The
Four
EPISTLES
OF
Augerius
,
Gislenius
,
Busbequius
,
Concerning
his
Embassy
into
TVRKY
.
EPISTLE
I.
SIR
,
AS
I
promised
you
,
at
parting
,
to
give
you
a
full
Account
of
my
Journy
to
Constantinople
;
so
,
I
shall
now
make
good
my
Word
,
and
,
I
hope
,
with
Advantage
too
.
For
I
shall
also
acquaint
you
with
my
Adventures
in
my
Travel
to
Amasia
,
as
well
as
That
to
Constantinople
,
the
former
being
less
used
,
and
consequently
far
less
known
,
than
the
later
.
My
design
herein
,
is
,
to
allow
you
a
part
of
the
Solace
,
of
what
happened
pleasurable
to
me
;
for
so
the
ancient
Friendship
betwixt
us
obliges
me
,
to
appropriate
no
Joy
to
my self
,
but
to
communicate
the
same
to
you
;
but
,
as
for
what
happen'd
incommodious
to
me
,
(
as
,
in
so
long
and
tedious
a
Journey
,
some
things
must
needs
do
,
)
those
I
take
to
my self
;
neither
would
I
have
you
concern'd
in
them
,
at
all
;
for
,
the
Danger
being
now
past
,
the
more
grievous
they
were
to
suffer
,
the
more
pleasant
will
they
be
,
even
to
my self
,
to
remember
and
commit
to
Writing
.
You
are
not
ignorant
,
that
,
when
I
returned
from
England
,
after
the
Solemnization
of
the
Marriage
of
King
Philip
and
Queen
Mary
,
at
which
I
was
present
,
as
an
Attendant
,
in
the
Train
of
his
Excellency
Don
Pedro
Lassus
,
who
,
on
that
occasion
,
was
sent
thither
,
as
an
honorary
Embassador
,
by
Ferdinand
,
King
of
the
Romans
,
my
most
gracious
Lord
;
I
say
,
you
are
not
ignorant
,
how
the
said
King
Ferdinand
,
by
his
Letters
,
summoned
me
to
this
Journy
.
I
received
his
Commands
,
by
Letter
,
when
I
was
at
Lisle
,
on
the
3d
of
November
,
and
I
made
no
longer
stay
,
than
to
visit
Busbec
,
only
to
take
my
leave
of
my
Father
and
Friends
;
but
,
taking
Tornay
in
my
way
,
I
hastned
to
Brussels
,
where
I
met
the
aforesaid
Don
Lassus
,
who
spurred
me
on
to
the
Voyage
,
shewing
me
the
King's
Letters
to
him
too
,
commanding
him
to
press
me
forward
:
So
that
I
immediately
took
Horse
,
and
made
what
haste
I
could
to
Vienna
.
My
Journy
thither
was
very
troublesome
,
both
by
reason
of
my
unaccustomedness
to
ride
upon
such
inconvenient
Horses
,
as
I
could
then
get
;
and
also
because
the
Season
of
the
Year
was
not
fit
for
Travel
,
the
Weather
being
tempestuous
,
the
Ways
dirty
,
and
the
Days
short
;
so
that
I
was
forced
to
borrow
a
great
part
of
the
Night
,
and
to
pass
through
uncouth
,
and
almost
unfrequented
,
Ways
,
in
the
dark
;
not
without
the
great
hazard
of
my
Life
.
Assoon
as
ever
I
came
to
Vienna
,
I
was
introduced
into
the
Presence
of
King
Ferdinand
,
by
his
Secretary
of
State
,
the
Heer
Iohn
Vander
Aa
:
That
Prince
received
me
with
the
respect
he
used
to
shew
to
those
Persons
,
of
whose
Probity
and
Faithfulness
he
hath
conceived
a
great
Opinion
:
He
was
pleased
to
entertain
me
with
a
large
Discourse
,
what
Advantages
he
had
promised
to
himself
from
me
,
and
how
much
it
concerned
him
that
I
should
undertake
this
Embassy
,
and
that
speedily
too
;
for
he
had
solemnly
promised
the
Bassa
of
Buda
,
That
the
Envoy
,
he
was
to
send
,
should
be
in
Buda
,
without
fail
,
about
the
beginning
of
December
next
;
and
,
for
his
part
,
he
was
unwilling
the
Turks
should
take
any
advantage
to
break
their
Agreement
,
upon
pretence
that
he
had
failed
in
performing
of
his
.
There
were
but
12
Days
to
the
time
prescribed
,
a
space
little
enough
to
prepare
for
a
short
Journy
,
much
less
for
so
long
and
tedious
a
one
;
and
yet
some
of
those
ten
Days
were
to
be
cut
off
too
,
by
a
Journy
,
which
the
King
commanded
me
to
make
to
Comora
,
to
visit
Iohn
Maria
Malvezius
;
for
the
King
,
my
Master
,
thought
it
very
advisable
for
me
,
who
had
then
but
little
Acquaintance
in
the
Turkish
Affairs
,
to
consult
that
experienced
Person
,
and
to
be
informed
by
him
,
ore
tenus
,
of
the
Manners
and
Disposition
of
that
Nation
;
for
Malvezius
had
been
Ferdinand's
Embassador
,
for
several
Years
,
with
Solyman
the
Turkish
Emperor
at
Constantinople
;
even
from
that
very
time
that
the
Emperor
Charles
had
,
for
weighty
Reasons
of
State
,
made
a
Truce
with
the
Turks
,
by
his
Embassador
the
Heer
Gerard
Velduvickius
;
for
at
the
same
time
also
,
he
made
an
8
Years
Truce
with
the
said
Solyman
,
in
the
Name
of
King
Ferdinand
.
At
that
time
Malvezius
was
one
of
the
Retinue
of
Velduvickius
;
and
,
when
he
was
returned
from
thence
,
Ferdinand
sent
him
back
again
to
Constantinople
,
to
reside
there
as
his
Embassador
in
Ordinary
;
that
so
he
might
prevent
the
Incursions
of
the
Turks
upon
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
as
having
an
Agent
there
,
who
might
complain
to
the
Grand
Seignior
himself
of
the
Injuries
of
his
Bassa's
and
Governors
,
and
demand
Satisfaction
for
the
same
.
But
it
happened
,
not
long
after
,
that
an
occasion
being
offered
of
uniting
Transilvania
with
the
rest
of
Hungary
;
and
the
Hungarians
themselves
did
very
much
desire
that
it
should
be
done
,
as
judging
it
conducive
to
the
Grandeur
and
Dignity
of
that
Kingdom
;
Ferdinand
was
not
willing
to
neglect
so
fair
an
Opportunity
,
and
therefore
he
transacted
the
Matter
with
the
Widow
,
and
Son
,
of
Iohn
the
Vayvod
,
(
who
was
sometimes
called
King
of
Hungary
)
that
he
might
receive
Transilvania
in
exchange
for
other
Provinces
;
and
seeing
these
Transactions
could
not
be
wholly
concealed
from
the
Turks
,
Rustan
the
Grand
Visier
(
Solyman's
Son
in
Law
,
and
the
Chief
of
his
Counsellors
)
used
to
send
for
Malvezius
,
and
to
demand
of
him
,
Whether
those
things
were
true
,
which
were
commonly
bruited
?
He
stifly
affirmed
,
That
they
were
utterly
false
,
and
offered
to
pawn
his
Head
for
the
Truth
of
what
he
spake
.
But
when
Ferdinand
was
actually
possessed
of
all
Transilvania
,
so
that
the
Matter
could
no
longer
be
dissembled
,
the
Grand
Seignior
was
very
angry
with
Rustan
,
for
giving
so
much
credit
to
Malvezius
;
and
Rustan
was
more
enraged
at
Malvezius
,
for
putting
so
palpable
a
Cheat
upon
him
.
To
be
short
,
Malvezius
is
cast
into
Prison
,
his
Estate
,
Goods
and
Family
are
seized
.
He
was
kept
close
Prisoner
almost
two
Years
,
under
strict
Guards
,
whereby
he
contracted
a
Distemper
,
viz.
Difficulty
of
Vrine
,
which
afterward
proved
Mortal
to
him
,
in
regard
they
suffered
no
Medicine
to
be
brought
unto
him
,
for
the
Cure
of
his
Dysuria
;
for
,
the
truth
is
,
the
Turks
are
always
upon
the
extreme
,
either
over-fond
,
when
they
would
shew
themselves
Friends
;
or
over-bitter
,
when
they
are
Angry
.
But
seeing
the
state
of
their
Affairs
at
that
time
,
by
reason
of
Domestick
Discords
,
was
very
unsettled
,
and
thereupon
required
rather
Peace
than
War
;
and
besides
,
the
Matter
of
reducing
Transilvania
,
by
Arms
,
went
but
slowly
and
unsuccessfully
on
;
they
were
easily
persuaded
to
lay
aside
the
thoughts
of
War
,
and
to
compound
the
Matter
by
a
Friendly
Agreement
.
Matters
standing
thus
,
the
Turks
insisted
upon
the
intire
Restitution
of
Transilvania
;
but
Ferdinand
would
by
no
means
quit
his
Interest
therein
;
neither
would
he
vacat
the
Agreement
with
the
Vayvod
,
as
being
neither
obtained
by
Fraud
,
nor
extorted
by
Force
.
And
to
bring
down
the
Turks
to
those
Terms
,
Anthony
Wrantzius
,
a
Dalmatian
,
Bishop
of
Agria
,
and
Francis
Zay
,
Commander
of
those
Gallies
or
small
Vessels
,
which
the
Hungarians
call
Saicks
,
(
both
of
them
faithful
and
industrious
Persons
,
and
therefore
cull'd
out
by
Ferdinand
for
that
Employment
)
were
sent
Embassadors
to
Constantinople
.
Upon
their
Arrival
,
Malvezius
was
delivered
out
of
Prison
,
and
sent
back
to
Ferdinand
with
Letters
from
Solyman
.
In
a
small
time
after
his
return
,
he
was
sent
back
by
Ferdinand
to
Constantinople
,
with
his
Answer
to
Solyman's
Letters
;
and
was
designed
to
remain
,
as
his
Embassador
in
Ordinary
there
,
when
once
Peace
was
established
between
them
.
Being
on
his
Journy
,
when
he
had
reached
as
far
as
Comora
(
a
Castle
seated
on
the
Confluence
of
the
Danow
and
the
River
Vaga
,
a
Frontire
Garison
against
the
Turks
)
the
Disease
,
which
he
had
contracted
in
Prison
,
returned
with
such
Violence
upon
him
,
that
he
was
forced
to
make
a
stop
,
and
despairing
of
his
Recovery
,
he
wrote
to
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
beseeching
him
to
appoint
another
Embassador
in
his
stead
.
Upon
the
receipt
of
his
Letter
,
Ferdinand
was
at
a
stand
;
he
did
not
fully
believe
,
nor
yet
altogether
disbelieve
,
him
;
he
was
inclined
to
suspect
,
that
the
Memory
of
his
former
Sufferings
,
and
the
fear
of
future
ones
,
did
deter
him
from
that
Employment
,
rather
than
the
danger
of
his
Disease
;
and
yet
,
on
the
other
side
,
he
did
not
think
it
creditable
for
himself
to
employ
a
Man
that
had
so
well
deserved
of
him
and
of
the
Common-wealth
,
in
any
Service
against
his
Will.
But
the
Death
of
Malvezius
,
which
followed
a
few
Months
after
,
did
sufficiently
convince
him
,
that
his
Disease
was
not
pretended
,
to
decline
the
Employment
,
but
was
really
a
Mortal
one
.
Upon
this
,
I
was
substituted
in
the
Place
of
Malvezius
.
But
being
unexperienced
(
as
I
said
before
)
in
the
Affairs
and
Manners
of
the
Turks
,
King
Ferdinand
thought
it
adviseable
for
me
to
bestow
a
Visit
upon
Malvezius
,
in
his
Sickness
;
that
so
,
by
his
Directions
and
Advice
,
I
might
be
better
cautioned
and
arm'd
against
any
Impositions
of
the
captious
Turks
.
Two
Days
I
staid
with
him
,
which
was
as
much
as
the
straitness
of
my
time
would
permit
;
and
I
husbanded
them
so
well
,
as
to
be
informed
,
by
him
,
what
I
was
to
act
and
what
to
avoid
,
in
my
daily
Conversation
with
the
Turks
.
Whereupon
I
posted
back
to
Vienna
,
and
began
,
with
great
application
and
diligence
,
to
prepare
Necessaries
for
my
Journy
.
But
such
was
the
flush
of
Business
,
and
so
little
the
time
allowed
to
dispatch
it
,
that
,
when
the
Day
fixt
for
my
departure
came
,
tho'
the
King
did
earnestly
press
me
forward
,
and
I
had
been
toilsomly
busy
all
the
day
in
equipping
my self
,
and
in
causing
Bag
and
Baggage
to
be
pack'd
up
,
even
from
the
fourth
Watch
;
yet
it
was
the
first
Watch
of
the
following
Night
,
before
I
could
be
quite
ready
;
but
then
the
Gates
of
Vienna
,
which
at
that
time
of
Night
us'd
always
to
be
shut
,
were
opened
on
purpose
for
me
.
The
Emperor
went
abroad
a
Hunting
that
Day
,
but
he
told
his
Followers
,
That
he
did
not
doubt
but
that
I
would
be
upon
my
Way
,
before
he
returned
from
his
Sport
in
the
Evening
,
and
it
fell
out
accordingly
;
yet
so
,
that
I
was
but
just
gone
before
he
came
home
.
At
11
a
Clock
at
Night
,
we
came
to
Ficiminum
,
a
Town
in
Hungary
,
4
Miles
from
Vienna
;
there
we
Supp'd
,
for
our
haste
was
so
great
that
we
came
Supperless
out
of
Town
;
from
thence
we
travelled
towards
Comora
.
The
Emperor
,
among
the
rest
of
his
Commands
,
had
enjoyn'd
me
to
take
along
with
me
to
Buda
,
one
Paul
Palinai
from
Comora
,
a
Man
well
acquainted
with
the
Rapins
and
Depredations
of
the
Turks
,
and
so
was
best
able
to
assist
me
in
my
Expostulations
with
the
Bassa
of
Buda
,
and
in
my
Demands
for
satisfaction
of
Injuries
received
.
But
he
,
not
in
the
least
suspecting
that
my
departure
would
have
been
so
punctual
at
the
Day
appointed
,
had
not
yet
stirred
from
his
own
House
,
and
there
was
no
Body
could
tell
,
when
he
would
come
;
which
uncertainty
troubled
me
very
much
.
I
acquainted
King
Ferdinand
therewith
,
by
Letter
,
and
all
the
next
Day
stayed
at
Comora
expecting
his
coming
.
But
the
third
Day
,
I
passed
over
the
River
Vaga
,
and
prosecuted
my
Journy
towards
Gran
,
the
first
Garison
of
the
Turks
I
came
to
in
Hungary
.
Col.
Iohn
Pax
,
Governor
of
Comora
had
sent
16
Horse
with
me
(
of
those
that
the
Hungarians
call
Hussars
)
to
be
my
Guard
;
and
he
had
given
them
a
Charge
not
to
leave
me
,
till
they
came
in
sight
of
the
Turkish
Convoy
,
for
the
Governor
of
Gran
had
signified
to
me
,
that
his
Soldiers
should
meet
me
half
way
.
We
travelled
about
three
Hours
through
a
vast
Plain
,
when
,
behold
!
there
appeared
afar
off
4
Turkish
Horse
;
and
yet
,
notwithstanding
,
my
Hungarian
Guard
accompanied
me
still
,
till
I
desired
them
to
retire
;
for
I
was
afraid
that
if
they
should
come
up
to
the
Turks
,
some
troublesome
Bickering
would
have
intervened
betwixt
them
.
As
soon
as
the
Turks
saw
me
to
draw
near
,
they
rode
up
to
me
,
and
saluted
me
by
my
Coach-side
;
thus
we
passed
on
a
while
togegether
,
discoursing
interchangeably
one
with
another
,
(
for
I
had
a
little
Youth
for
my
Interpreter
.
)
I
expected
no
other
Convoy
,
but
when
we
descended
into
a
low
Valley
,
I
saw
my self
,
on
a
sudden
,
surrounded
with
a
Party
of
about
an
150
Horse
.
It
was
a
very
pleasant
Spectacle
to
a
Man
,
unaccustomed
to
see
such
Sights
;
for
their
Bucklers
and
Spears
were
curiously
painted
,
their
Sword-handles
bedeck'd
with
Jewels
,
their
Plumes
of
Feathers
party-coloured
,
and
the
Coverings
of
their
Heads
were
twisted
with
round
Windings
as
white
as
Snow
;
their
Apparel
was
Purple-coloured
,
or
at
least
a
dark
Blew
;
they
rode
upon
stately
Praunsers
,
adorn'd
with
most
beautiful
Trappings
.
Their
Commanders
came
up
to
me
,
and
after
Friendly
Salutation
they
bid
me
Welcome
;
and
asked
me
,
how
I
had
fared
on
my
Journy
?
I
answer'd
them
as
I
thought
fit
;
and
thus
they
led
me
to
Gran
,
for
so
the
Castle
is
called
,
situate
on
an
Hill
,
whose
Foot
is
washed
by
the
Danow
,
with
a
Town
adjoining
,
built
in
a
Plain
.
I
retired
into
the
Town
,
the
Arch-bishop
whereof
is
Primate
of
Hungary
,
and
for
Dignity
,
Authority
and
Opulency
,
is
inferior
to
no
Nobleman
of
that
Kingdom
.
Here
I
was
entertained
,
not
after
a
Courtly
,
but
after
a
Military
,
manner
;
for
instead
of
Beds
,
they
spread
abroad
course
shaggy
Rugs
of
Tapestry
upon
hard
Boards
;
there
were
no
Bed-ticks
nor
Sheets
:
Here
my
Family
had
the
first
taste
of
Turkish
Delights
(
forsooth
;
)
as
for
my self
,
I
fared
better
,
for
my
Bed
was
carried
along
with
me
,
whithersoever
I
went
.
The
Day
after
my
Arrival
,
the
Sanziac
of
the
Place
(
for
so
the
Turks
call
a
Governor
,
because
a
Sanziac
(
i.
e.
)
a
gilded
brass
Ball
,
is
carried
before
him
on
the
top
of
a
Spear
,
as
a
Cornet
to
a
Troop
of
Horse
)
was
very
earnest
to
speak
with
me
;
and
tho'
I
had
no
Letter
,
nor
any
other
Command
to
deliver
to
him
,
yet
such
was
his
importunity
,
that
go
I
must
.
And
when
I
came
,
I
found
he
had
no
Business
with
me
,
but
only
to
see
and
salute
me
,
and
to
ask
me
something
of
my
Errand
;
and
thus
,
exhorting
me
to
promote
a
Peace
,
he
wish'd
me
a
happy
Journy
.
In
my
Passage
,
I
admir'd
to
hear
the
croaking
of
Frogs
in
such
a
cold
Season
of
the
Year
as
the
Month
of
December
;
the
cause
was
,
the
Waters
stagnant
in
those
Places
are
made
warm
by
sulphureous
Exhalations
.
Leaving
Gran
,
I
went
towards
Buda
;
but
,
to
be
sure
,
I
took
my
Breakfast
before-hand
,
which
was
likely
to
be
my
Dinner
also
;
for
there
was
no
Place
to
bait
at
,
before
I
came
to
Buda
.
The
Sanziac
,
or
Governor
of
the
Place
,
with
all
his
Family
,
together
with
the
Horse
which
he
commanded
,
came
out
of
the
Town
with
me
,
to
bring
me
on
my
Way
:
I
could
by
no
means
persuade
him
to
omit
this
Office
of
Respect
.
The
Horse
,
as
soon
as
they
came
out
of
the
Gates
,
began
to
shew
me
some
sport
,
curvetting
and
discharging
one
against
another
;
they
threw
their
Bonnets
on
the
ground
,
and
Galloping
their
Horses
with
full
speed
,
by
them
,
they
took
them
up
by
the
Points
of
their
Spears
;
and
many
such
Ludicrous
Pranks
did
they
perform
.
Amongst
the
rest
of
them
,
there
was
a
Tartar
,
who
had
thick
Bushy
Hair
hanging
down
over
his
shoulders
;
they
told
me
,
that
he
always
went
Bare-Headed
,
and
would
never
have
any
other
fence
for
his
Head
,
either
against
the
Violence
of
the
Weather
,
or
the
Hazards
of
a
Battle
,
but
his
own
Hair
.
The
Sanziac
,
after
he
had
accompanied
me
as
far
as
he
pleased
,
returned
home
,
but
not
before
we
had
taken
our
leaves
one
of
another
,
and
he
had
left
some
Guides
for
my
Journy
,
in
my
Retinue
.
When
I
drew
near
to
Buda
,
a
few
Turkish
Chiaux's
met
me
on
the
way
,
(
they
are
in
the
nature
of
Pursuivants
,
or
Sergeants
at
Arms
,
to
carry
about
the
Commands
of
the
Grand
Seignior
,
or
his
Bassa's
,
and
are
Officers
of
great
esteem
in
that
Nation
,
)
by
them
I
was
brought
to
Lodg
in
the
House
of
a
Citizen
,
who
was
an
Hungarian
,
where
my
Baggage
,
Coach
and
Horses
,
was
better
provided
for
,
than
my self
;
for
the
Turks
take
special
care
,
that
Horses
,
with
their
Equipage
,
be
well
accommodated
;
as
for
the
Men
,
if
they
have
but
an
House
over
their
Heads
to
shelter
them
from
the
Weather
,
they
think
they
may
shift
well
enough
for
themselves
.
The
Bassa
of
Buda
sent
one
to
visit
me
,
and
to
bid
me
welcome
,
his
Name
was
Tuigon
,
(
which
in
Turkish
signifies
a
Stork
,
)
by
him
he
excused
himself
to
me
,
that
he
could
not
admit
me
into
his
Presence
for
some
Days
,
because
of
a
grievous
Disease
he
laboured
under
,
but
as
soon
as
ever
he
recover'd
a
little
strength
,
he
said
,
he
would
wait
upon
me
.
This
delay
was
the
occasion
,
that
the
aforemention'd
absence
of
Palinai
was
less
prejudicial
to
me
,
than
otherwise
it
would
have
been
,
(
to
say
no
more
,
)
for
he
used
great
diligence
to
post
after
,
lest
he
might
come
too
late
,
and
accordingly
he
overtook
me
a
little
while
after
.
I
was
detained
at
Buda
a
long
time
,
by
reason
of
the
Sickness
of
the
Bassa
;
't
was
thought
his
Disease
was
Grief
,
which
he
had
conceived
for
the
loss
of
a
great
Sum
of
Mony
,
which
was
stoln
from
the
place
in
which
he
had
hid
it
,
for
he
was
commonly
reported
to
be
a
Penurious
and
Sordid-Spirited
Man
.
When
he
heard
,
that
I
had
brought
the
Heer
William
Quacquelben
with
me
,
a
great
Philosopher
,
and
an
excellent
Physician
too
,
he
earnestly
intreated
me
,
that
he
might
give
him
a
Visit
to
administer
some
Physick
to
him
,
in
order
to
his
Cure
.
I
easily
granted
his
Request
,
but
soon
after
was
almost
ready
to
repent
of
my
Facility
:
For
the
Bassa
grew
worse
and
worse
,
and
,
't
was
thought
,
he
would
not
have
recovered
;
so
that
I
was
afraid
,
if
he
had
Died
,
the
Turks
would
say
,
my
Physician
had
Kill'd
him
;
and
,
by
that
means
,
the
good
Man
might
have
run
a
great
Hazard
,
and
I
my self
also
might
have
born
part
of
the
Infamy
,
as
being
accessory
thereunto
;
but
it
pleased
God
to
free
me
from
this
Anxiety
,
by
restoring
the
Bassa
to
his
Health
.
'T
was
at
Buda
I
got
the
first
sight
of
the
Ianizaries
,
so
the
Turks
call
their
Praetorian
Foot
;
their
Number
,
when
it
is
fullest
,
is
Twelve
Thousand
,
and
their
Prince
disperses
them
all
over
his
Dominions
,
either
to
Garison
his
Forts
against
an
Enemy
,
or
to
be
a
Safeguard
to
Christians
and
Iews
,
against
the
injurious
Rage
of
the
Multitude
;
for
there
is
no
well
Inhabited
Village
,
Town
,
or
City
,
wherein
there
are
not
some
or
other
of
these
Ianizaries
to
Protect
Christians
,
Iews
,
and
other
helpless
Persons
,
from
the
Fury
of
the
Rabble
.
The
Castle
of
Buda
is
always
Garison'd
by
them
;
their
Habit
is
a
long
Garment
down
to
their
Ankles
;
upon
their
Heads
they
wear
the
Sleeve
of
a
Coat
,
or
Cloak
,
(
for
from
thence
,
as
they
say
,
the
Pattern
was
drawn
,
)
their
Head
is
put
into
part
of
it
,
and
part
of
it
hangs
down
behind
,
flapping
upon
their
shoulders
;
in
the
Front
,
or
Forepart
of
it
,
there
ariseth
a
Silver-Cone
,
somewhat
long
,
guilt
over
with
Gold
,
and
wrought
with
Jewels
,
but
they
were
of
an
ordinary
sort
.
These
Ianizaries
usually
came
to
me
by
Couples
;
when
they
were
admitted
into
my
Dining-Room
,
they
bowed
down
their
Heads
and
made
Obeysance
,
and
presently
they
ran
hastily
to
me
,
and
touched
either
my
Garment
,
or
my
Hand
,
as
if
they
would
have
kiss'd
it
;
and
then
forc'd
upon
me
a
Bundle
,
or
Nosegay
,
of
Hyacinths
,
or
Narcissus's
,
and
presently
they
retired
backward
,
with
equal
speed
,
to
the
Door
,
that
so
they
might
not
turn
their
Backs
upon
me
,
(
for
that
is
accounted
undecent
,
by
the
Rules
of
their
Order
,
)
when
they
came
to
the
Door
,
there
they
stood
,
with
a
great
deal
of
modesty
and
silence
,
with
their
Hands
upon
their
Breasts
,
and
fixing
their
Eyes
upon
the
ground
,
so
that
they
seemed
liker
our
Monks
,
than
their
Soldiers
.
But
when
I
had
given
them
some
Cash
,
(
which
was
the
only
thing
they
aimed
at
,
)
they
bowed
their
Heads
again
,
and
giving
me
thanks
with
a
loud
Voice
,
they
wished
me
all
happiness
,
and
departed
.
The
Truth
is
,
unless
I
had
been
told
before
,
they
were
Ianizaries
,
I
should
have
thought
them
to
have
been
a
kind
of
Turkish
Monks
,
or
Fellows
of
some
College
or
other
amongst
them
.
Yet
these
are
the
Ianizaries
that
carry
such
a
'
Terror
with
them
,
wheresoever
they
come
.
Some
Turks
supp'd
with
me
often
at
Buda
,
and
were
mightily
taken
with
the
delicious
sweetness
of
my
Wine
:
It
is
a
Liquor
that
they
have
but
little
of
in
Turky
,
and
therefore
they
more
greedily
desire
it
,
and
drink
it
more
profusely
,
when
once
they
come
where
it
is
.
They
continued
Carousing
till
late
at
Night
,
but
afterwards
I
grew
weary
of
the
sport
,
and
therefore
rose
from
Table
,
and
went
to
my
Chamber
;
but
as
for
Them
,
they
went
away
sad
,
because
they
had
not
their
full
swing
at
the
Goblet
,
but
were
able
to
stand
upon
their
Feet
.
As
soon
as
I
was
gone
,
they
sent
a
Youth
after
me
,
desiring
me
to
let
them
have
their
Fill
of
Wine
,
and
that
I
would
lend
them
my
Silver-Cups
to
drink
it
in
;
for
they
were
willing
,
by
my
leave
,
to
sit
at
it
all
Night
in
some
Corner
or
other
of
the
House
.
I
granted
their
request
,
and
ordered
so
much
Wine
to
be
given
them
,
as
they
desired
,
with
Bowls
to
drink
it
in
.
Being
thus
accommodated
,
they
tippled
it
out
so
long
,
till
they
were
even
Dead-drunk
,
and
tumbling
down
,
lay
fast
asleep
upon
the
ground
.
You
must
know
,
that
it
is
a
great
Crime
in
Turky
to
drink
Wine
,
especially
for
those
who
are
well
stricken
in
Years
;
as
for
the
Younger
sort
,
they
think
the
Offence
to
be
more
Venial
,
and
therefore
more
excusable
in
them
.
But
seeing
they
expect
no
less
Punishment
,
after
Death
,
for
drinking
a
little
Wine
,
than
if
they
drank
never
so
much
,
when
once
they
have
tasted
of
that
Liquor
,
they
go
on
to
drink
more
and
more
;
for
having
once
incurr'd
the
Penalty
of
their
Law
,
now
,
they
think
,
they
may
sin
gratis
,
and
account
Drunkenness
as
a
matter
of
Gain
.
This
Opinion
,
and
others
mo●e
absurd
than
This
,
do
the
Turks
hold
concerning
Wine
,
of
which
I
will
give
you
a
remarkable
Instance
:
I
saw
an
Old
Man
at
Constantinople
,
who
,
after
he
had
taken
a
Cup
of
Wine
in
his
Hand
to
Drink
,
us'd
first
to
make
an
hideous
Noise
;
I
asked
his
Friends
,
Why
he
did
so
?
They
answered
me
,
that
,
by
this
Outcry
,
he
did
as
it
were
warn
his
Soul
to
retire
into
some
secret
corner
of
his
Body
,
or
else
wholly
to
Emigrate
,
and
pass
out
of
it
,
that
she
might
not
be
guilty
of
that
Sin
which
he
was
about
to
commit
,
nor
be
defiled
with
the
Wine
,
that
he
was
to
guzzle
down
.
But
to
return
to
Buda
.
'T
would
be
too
tedious
for
me
to
give
you
a
large
Description
of
this
Place
,
and
it
were
a
Task
fitter
for
one
that
writes
a
Book
,
not
a
Letter
;
yet
not
to
be
wholly
silent
,
Buda
lies
in
a
pleasant
place
,
and
in
a
very
fruitful
Country
,
it
is
extended
all
along
the
Brow
of
an
Hill
,
so
that
on
one
side
it
borders
on
a
rising
ground
,
abounding
with
choice
Vineyards
,
and
on
the
other
side
it
is
watred
by
the
River
Danow
,
running
by
it
;
and
beyond
the
Danow
,
there
is
the
Town
of
Pest
,
and
a
large
Campain
adjoining
,
both
which
Prospects
are
in
view
of
Buda
,
so
that
this
Place
seems
naturally
designed
for
the
Metropolis
of
Hungary
.
It
was
anciently
Adorned
with
many
stately
Palaces
,
belonging
to
the
Nobles
of
Hungary
,
but
those
goodly
Piles
are
now
either
quite
fallen
to
the
ground
,
or
else
have
many
Props
to
support
them
from
tumbling
down
;
they
are
Inhabited
mostly
by
the
Turkish
Soldiers
,
whose
daily
Pay
being
but
enough
to
support
them
,
they
have
no
overplus
to
lay
out
in
Tyling
,
or
Repairing
,
such
large
Structures
;
and
therefore
they
do
not
much
regard
,
whether
it
Rains
thro'
the
Roof
,
or
whether
the
Walls
be
full
of
Clefts
,
provided
they
have
a
dry
place
to
set
their
Horses
,
and
their
own
Beds
,
in
;
the
upper
part
they
think
concerns
them
not
,
so
that
they
make
a
great
part
of
the
upper
Stories
to
be
Inhabited
by
Weazels
and
Mice
.
Besides
,
't
is
a
piece
of
Religion
in
Turky
,
not
to
covet
Magnificent
Buildings
;
for
,
(
say
they
)
't
is
a
sign
of
a
Proud
,
Lofty
,
and
Aspiring
Mind
,
to
covet
Sumptuous
Houses
,
as
if
so
frail
a
Creature
as
Man
did
promise
a
kind
of
Immortality
,
and
an
Everlasting
Habitation
,
to
himself
,
in
this
Life
;
when
alas
!
we
are
but
as
Pilgrims
here
,
and
therefore
ought
to
use
our
Dwellings
,
as
Travellors
do
their
Inns
,
wherein
if
they
are
secured
from
Thieves
,
from
Cold
,
from
Heat
,
and
from
Rain
,
they
seek
not
for
any
other
Conveniencies
.
So
that
all
over
Turky
you
will
hardly
find
a
stately
House
,
tho'
the
Owner
of
it
be
never
so
great
,
or
Rich
,
a
Man
;
the
Commonalty
of
them
live
in
Huts
and
Cottages
;
the
Nobles
are
for
handsome
Orchards
,
Gardens
,
and
Baths
;
but
as
for
their
Houses
,
tho'
the
Numerousness
of
their
Families
require
large
ones
,
yet
they
have
no
handsome
Gate-houses
,
or
Porches
,
belonging
to
them
,
nor
Court-Yards
,
nor
any
thing
else
Magnificent
,
or
worthy
of
any
Admiration
.
Herein
they
resemble
the
Hungarians
,
for
,
except
Buda
,
and
(
perhaps
)
Presburgh
,
there
is
scarce
any
City
in
Hungary
that
you
can
call
well-built
.
This
Custom
,
I
suppose
,
they
derived
from
their
Ancestors
,
for
they
being
a
People
given
to
Camp-discipline
and
therein
trained
,
did
not
care
a
rush
for
building
great
Houses
,
but
looked
upon
their
Towns
only
as
Temporary
Habitations
,
which
they
were
about
to
leave
.
Moreover
,
whilst
I
was
at
Buda
,
I
was
very
much
taken
with
the
sight
of
a
strange
kind
of
Fountain
that
is
without
the
Gate
of
the
Town
,
in
the
way
leading
to
Constantinople
,
the
Water
whereof
at
top
was
boyling
hot
,
and
yet
in
the
bottom
there
were
Fishes
playing
up
and
down
;
so
that
you
would
think
,
they
must
needs
be
throughly
boyled
,
before
you
could
take
them
out
.
'T
was
the
7
th
of
December
,
before
the
Bassa
was
so
well
recovered
as
to
admit
me
to
his
Presence
;
and
then
,
after
I
had
sweetned
him
with
some
Presents
.
I
made
my
Complaint
to
him
of
the
Insolency
and
Ravagings
of
the
Turkish
Soldiers
;
and
demanded
Restitution
of
what
they
had
wrongfully
taken
away
,
contrary
to
the
express
Articles
of
the
Truce
made
,
and
which
he
himself
,
in
his
Letter
to
Ferdinand
,
had
promised
him
satisfaction
for
,
if
he
pleased
to
send
an
Envoy
to
Buda
.
But
he
,
like
a
cunning
Gamester
,
made
as
many
Complaints
of
the
Injuries
and
Losses
They
had
sustained
by
Our
Soldiers
:
And
as
for
his
Promise
to
restore
the
Places
they
had
wrongfully
seized
and
taken
away
from
the
Emperor
;
he
eluded
it
,
by
sheltring
himself
under
this
Dilemma
,
Either
I
made
a
Promise
,
or
I
did
not
;
if
I
made
no
Promise
,
then
you
can
demand
nothing
of
me
:
If
I
did
make
a
Promise
,
I
know
,
Sir
,
you
are
a
Person
of
that
Understanding
as
not
to
conceive
,
that
I
can
or
will
perform
it
;
for
I
am
sent
hither
by
my
Master
to
enlarge
,
not
to
diminish
,
the
Bounds
of
his
Empire
,
so
that
I
must
by
no
means
make
his
condition
worse
than
it
was
;
't
is
my
Master's
Business
,
(
Sir
)
not
Mine
;
what
you
have
to
say
on
this
Head
,
pray
propound
it
to
him
,
when
you
come
to
Constantinople
:
To
be
short
,
Sir
,
you
know
I
am
but
newly
recovered
,
and
therefore
am
not
in
a
condition
to
maintain
any
further
Discourse
.
When
this
course
Complement
was
put
upon
me
,
I
thought
't
was
time
to
be
gone
,
neither
could
I
get
any
thing
else
from
him
,
only
a
Truce
,
till
the
Grand
Seignior's
mind
was
known
.
I
observed
,
that
when
I
was
introduced
to
the
Bassa
,
they
observed
the
old
Roman
Custom
of
crying
aloud
,
Welcom
,
Welcom
;
and
so
wishing
an
happy
Issue
to
my
Negotiation
:
I
observed
also
,
that
the
Turks
count
the
Left
Hand
to
be
most
Honourable
in
some
particular
Cases
;
the
reason
they
give
,
is
,
because
the
Sword
is
worn
on
that
side
,
and
he
that
is
on
the
Right
Hand
has
,
as
it
were
,
the
Command
of
the
Sword
of
him
that
is
at
his
Left
,
whereas
his
Own
is
free
,
Matters
being
thus
composed
at
Buda
,
as
well
as
we
could
,
my
Companion
Palinai
returned
to
the
Emperor
,
but
I
,
for
my
part
,
shipp'd
my
Horses
,
Coaches
,
and
all
my
Family
on
some
Vessels
,
prepared
for
me
on
the
Danow
,
and
so
passed
down
the
Stream
to
Belgrade
;
this
was
a
shorter
Cut
,
and
also
more
secure
;
for
my
Journy
by
Land
to
Belgrade
would
at
that
time
have
cost
me
at
least
12
Days
,
especially
having
such
a
deal
of
heavy
Baggage
with
me
;
and
,
besides
,
we
had
been
in
danger
to
be
Robb'd
by
the
Heyduc's
,
so
the
Hungarians
call
a
sort
of
plundering
Thieves
and
Robbers
:
But
upon
the
Water
there
was
no
fear
at
all
of
them
;
and
,
besides
,
we
compassed
our
Journy
in
5
Days
.
The
Vessel
,
in
which
I
was
,
was
drawn
along
by
a
lesser
Pinnace
,
in
which
there
were
24
Oars
;
the
other
Vessels
had
but
two
large
Oars
apiece
.
The
Mariners
rowed
Night
and
Day
without
any
intermission
,
excepting
only
a
few
Hours
that
the
poor
Souls
borrow'd
to
sleep
and
eat
in
.
In
my
Passage
down
the
River
,
I
could
not
but
observe
the
venturousness
,
not
to
say
temerity
,
of
the
Turks
,
who
were
not
afraid
to
sail
on
in
the
mistiest
Weather
,
in
the
darkest
Night
,
and
when
the
Wind
blew
very
hard
,
too
;
and
,
besides
,
there
were
many
Water
mills
,
with
several
Trunks
and
Boughs
of
Trees
hanging
over
the
Banks
,
which
made
our
Passage
very
dangerous
;
so
that
some
times
our
Vessel
,
by
the
boisterousness
of
the
Wind
,
was
driven
to
the
Bank
,
and
there
dash'd
against
old
stumps
of
Trees
hanging
over
,
so
that
it
was
like
to
split
;
this
is
certain
,
that
she
lost
some
Planks
out
of
her
Hulk
,
which
made
a
terrible
crack
and
noise
when
they
were
loosed
therefrom
.
This
noise
awak'd
me
;
leaping
out
of
my
Bed
I
advis'd
the
Mariners
to
be
more
cautio●s
;
they
lift
up
their
Voices
,
and
gave
me
no
other
Answer
than
Alaure
,
i.
e.
God
will
help
,
and
so
I
might
go
to
Bed
again
,
if
I
would
.
Tho'
We
sped
pretty
well
,
yet
I
am
apt
to
believe
,
that
,
at
one
time
or
other
,
such
dangerous
Sayling
will
be
fatal
to
some
Passengers
.
In
our
Passage
,
I
saw
Tolna
,
a
handsome
Town
in
Hungary
;
I
cannot
forbear
to
mention
it
,
because
there
we
had
very
good
White-wine
,
and
,
besides
,
the
Inhabitants
were
very
courteous
to
us
.
Moreover
,
we
passed
in
sight
of
the
Castle
of
Walpot
,
seated
on
an
Hill
,
and
of
other
Castles
and
Towns
besides
;
we
saw
also
where
the
River
Drave
,
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Tibiscus
,
or
Taise
,
on
the
other
,
made
their
Influx
into
the
Danow
.
As
for
Belgrade
it self
,
it
is
seated
at
the
confluence
of
the
Save
and
the
Danow
;
the
old
City
is
built
in
the
extreme
Angle
of
the
Promontory
,
the
Building
is
old
,
it
is
fortified
with
many
Towers
and
a
double
Wall
:
Two
parts
of
it
are
wash'd
by
the
Save
and
the
Danow
,
but
on
that
part
where
it
is
joyned
to
the
Land
,
it
hath
a
very
strong
Castle
on
high
Ground
,
consisting
of
many
lofty
Turrets
made
of
square
Stone
;
before
you
come
into
the
City
,
there
is
a
vast
company
of
Buildings
,
and
very
large
Suburbs
,
wherein
several
Nations
do
inhabit
,
viz.
●Turks
,
Greeks
,
Iews
,
Hungarians
,
Dalmatians
,
and
many
others
.
For
you
must
know
that
ordinarily
over
all
the
Turkish
Dominions
,
the
Suburbs
are
larger
than
the
Towns
,
but
take
them
both
together
,
they
give
the
resemblance
of
large
Cities
:
'T
was
at
this
Town
,
that
I
first
met
with
some
ancient
Coins
,
wherein
,
as
you
know
,
I
take
a
great
delight
,
and
my
Physician
aforesaid
,
Dr.
Quacquelben
fitted
me
to
an
Hair
,
as
we
say
,
for
he
was
as
much
addicted
to
those
Studies
as
my self
.
I
found
a
great
many
pieces
,
which
on
one
side
represented
a
Roman
Soldier
,
plac'd
between
a
Bull
and
a
Horse
,
(
for
't
is
known
,
that
the
Legions
of
upper
Moesia
did
anciently
encamp
hereabouts
)
with
this
Inscription
,
Taurunum
.
This
City
,
in
the
Memory
of
our
Grandfathers
,
was
twice
violently
assaulted
by
the
Turks
,
first
,
under
Amurath
;
next
,
under
Mahomet
who
took
Constantinople
;
but
the
Hungarians
,
under
the
Banner
of
the
Cross
,
made
such
a
vigorous
defence
,
that
the
Barbarians
were
beaten
off
with
a
great
deal
of
loss
.
But
at
last
,
in
the
Year
,
1520.
Solyman
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
came
before
it
with
a
vast
Army
,
and
finding
it
,
either
by
the
neglect
of
young
King
Ludovicus
,
or
by
the
Discords
of
the
factious
Hungarian
Nobles
,
destitute
of
a
Garison
able
to
defend
it
,
he
took
that
opportunity
to
assault
it
,
and
so
easily
became
Master
thereof
.
And
that
Door
being
once
opened
,
an
Iliad
of
Miseries
broke
in
upon
poor
Hungary
,
of
which
she
is
sadly
sensible
to
this
day
;
for
this
Pass
being
gained
,
there
followed
the
Slaughter
of
King
Le●is
Ludovicus
,
the
taking
of
Buda
,
the
inslaving
of
Transilvania
,
and
a
flourishing
Kingdom
hereby
brought
under
the
Yoke
no●-without
a
Terror
struck
into
the
Neighbouring
Nations
,
lest
they
also
should
partake
of
the
same
Calamities
:
By
which
Example
,
Christian
Princes
may
take
warning
,
never
to
think
their
Frontier
Towns
and
Castles
to
be
strong
enough
,
nor
sufficiently
provided
,
against
so
potent
an
Enemy
as
the
Turk
.
For
the
truth
is
,
the
Ottomans
are
herein
not
unlike
to
great
Rivers
,
whose
swelling
Waves
,
if
they
break
down
any
part
of
the
Bank
or
Jitty
that
keeps
them
in
,
spread
far
and
near
,
and
do
abundance
of
mischief
;
so
the
Turks
,
but
far
more
pernic●ously
,
having
once
broke
through
the
Obstacles
that
stopt
them
,
make
a
vast
spoil
where-ever
they
come
.
But
to
return
to
Belgrade
,
that
I
may
prosecute
the
rest
of
my
Journy
to
Constantinople
.
After
I
had
provided
my self
in
that
City
of
all
things
necessary
for
a
Land-Journy
,
I
left
Semandria
,
heretofore
a
Town
or
Castle
of
the
Despots
of
Servia
on
the
left
side
of
the
Danow
;
from
whence
we
journied
towards
Nissa
.
In
our
way
thither
,
the
Turks
shewed
us
,
from
the
higher
Grounds
,
the
Mountains
of
Transilvania
,
with
snowy
Tops
,
but
at
a
great
distance
from
us
;
and
,
moreover
,
they
pointed
with
their
Fingers
,
where
the
Ruins
of
Trajans
Bridge
were
:
After
we
had
past
the
River
called
Morava
,
we
came
to
a
Town
of
the
Servians
,
named
,
Iagodna
;
there
I
observed
the
Funeral
Rites
of
that
Country
,
which
differ
very
much
from
ours
;
as
you
may
find
by
this
Relation
following
.
The
dead
Body
was
placed
in
a
Temple
,
with
the
Face
uncovered
;
near
it
were
laid
Victuals
,
as
Bread
,
Flesh
and
a
Flagon
of
Wine
:
The
Wife
and
Daughter
of
the
deceased
stood
by
,
in
their
best
Apparel
;
the
Daughters
Hat
was
made
of
Peacocks-feathers
.
The
last
Boon
that
the
Wife
bestowed
on
her
dead
Husband
,
was
a
purple
Bonnet
,
such
as
noble
Virgins
us'd
to
wear
in
that
Country
.
Then
we
heard
their
Funeral
Plaints
,
Mournings
and
Lamentations
,
wherein
they
asked
the
dead
Corps
,
How
they
came
to
deserve
so
ill
at
his
Hands
?
Wherein
had
they
been
wanting
in
their
Duty
and
Observance
,
that
he
had
left
them
in
such
a
lonesom
and
disconsolate
Condition
?
And
such
like
Stuff
.
The
Priests
that
ministred
in
this
Service
were
of
the
Greek
Church
.
In
the
Church-yard
,
there
were
erected
on
Poles
or
long
Staves
,
several
Pictures
of
Stags
,
Hinds
and
such
kind
of
Creatures
,
cut
in
Wood
;
when
I
asked
them
the
reason
of
this
strange
Custom
,
they
told
us
,
That
their
Husbands
or
Fathers
did
thereby
signifie
the
celerity
and
diligence
of
their
Wives
or
Daughters
in
managing
their
Houshold
Affairs
.
Moreover
by
some
Sepulchres
,
there
hung
Bushes
of
Hair
,
which
Women
or
Maidens
had
placed
in
testimony
of
their
grief
for
the
loss
of
their
Relations
.
We
were
also
informed
,
that
it
was
the
custom
of
that
Country
,
after
Friends
on
both
sides
had
accorded
about
the
Marriage
of
a
young
Couple
,
for
the
Bridegroom
to
snatch
away
his
Bride
,
as
it
were
by
force
;
for
they
do
not
think
it
handsome
,
that
a
Maid
should
consent
to
her
own
Devirgination
or
first
Nights
Lodging
with
her
Husband
.
At
a
small
distance
from
Iagodna
,
we
met
with
a
little
River
which
the
neighbouring
Inhabitants
called
Nissus
,
and
we
kept
it
on
our
right
hand
almost
all
the
way
till
we
came
to
Nissa
;
yea
,
and
beyond
the
Town
,
upon
the
Bank
thereof
,
(
where
there
were
some
remains
of
an
old
Roman
Way
)
we
saw
a
small
Marble
Pillar
,
yet
standing
,
wherein
there
were
some
Latin
Letters
inscribed
,
but
they
were
so
defaced
,
that
they
could
not
be
read
:
As
for
the
Town
of
Nissa
,
for
that
Country
,
it
is
a
decent
one
,
and
full
of
Inhabitants
.
'T
is
time
now
to
acquaint
you
with
the
Entertainment
we
met
with
at
our
Inns
,
for
I
believe
you
long
to
know
.
When
I
came
to
Nissa
,
I
lodged
in
a
publick
Inn
,
the
Turks
call
them
Caravasarai
,
of
which
there
are
a
great
many
in
that
Country
;
the
Form
of
them
is
this
,
it
is
a
large
Edifice
,
that
has
more
of
length
than
breadth
;
in
the
midst
of
it
there
is
a
kind
of
Yard
for
the
placing
of
Carriages
,
Camels
,
Mules
and
Wagons
.
This
Yard
is
compassed
about
with
a
Wall
about
3
Foot
high
,
which
joins
,
and
is
,
as
it
were
,
built
in
the
outward
Wall
,
that
incloses
the
whole
Building
;
the
top
of
this
inner
Wall
is
plain
and
level
,
and
is
about
4
Foot
broad
.
Here
the
Turks
lodge
,
here
they
sup
,
and
here
is
all
the
Kitchen
which
they
have
,
(
for
in
the
ambient
Wall
,
before
spoken
of
,
there
are
ever
and
anon
some
Hearths
built
)
and
here
are
no
Partitions
between
Camels
,
Horses
with
other
Cattel
,
and
Men
,
but
the
space
of
that
inner
Wall
;
and
yet
at
the
foot
of
that
Wall
,
they
so
tye
their
Horses
that
their
Heads
and
Necks
are
above
it
,
or
at
least
may
lean
over
it
;
and
thus
when
their
Masters
are
warming
themselves
at
the
Fire
,
or
else
are
at
Supper
,
they
stand
near
them
as
Servants
us'd
to
do
;
and
sometimes
they
will
take
a
piece
of
Bread
or
Apple
,
or
whatsoever
else
is
offered
them
,
out
of
their
Masters
Hand
.
Upon
the
same
Wall
,
the
Turks
make
their
Beds
,
after
this
manner
,
first
of
all
they
spread
abroad
a
piece
of
Tapestry
,
which
is
fitted
as
a
Saddle-cloth
by
day
,
for
their
Horses
:
Upon
that
they
put
their
Cloaks
;
their
Saddles
serve
for
a
Pillow
;
and
with
the
long
Vests
they
wear
at
day
,
they
cover
themselves
at
night
.
And
thus
they
take
their
rest
,
never
provoking
Sleep
by
any
other
Allurement
.
There
is
nothing
done
in
secret
,
there
all
is
open
,
and
every
Body
may
see
what
another
does
,
unless
the
darkness
of
the
night
do
hinder
him
.
For
my
part
,
I
did
greatly
abhor
this
sort
of
Lodging
,
because
the
Eyes
of
all
the
Turks
were
continually
upon
us
,
stareing
and
wondring
at
our
carriage
,
according
to
the
Customs
of
our
Country
.
And
,
therefore
,
I
always
indeavoured
to
lodge
at
the
mean
House
of
some
poor
Christian
!
but
,
alas
!
their
Cottages
were
so
small
,
that
many
times
I
had
not
room
enough
,
in
them
,
for
placing
my
Bed
;
so
that
sometimes
I
slept
in
my
Tent
,
sometimes
in
my
Coach
,
and
sometimes
again
I
turned
into
the
Turkish
Hospitals
;
which
,
to
give
them
their
due
,
are
very
convenient
,
and
not
unhandsomly
built
,
for
they
have
several
distinct
Apartments
for
Lodgings
in
them
.
There
is
no
Man
forbid
the
use
of
them
,
either
Christian
or
Iew
,
Rich
or
Poor
,
they
are
open
equally
to
all
.
Even
the
Bassa's
and
Sanziacs
,
when
they
travel
,
make
use
of
them
.
In
these
I
thought
my self
lodg'd
as
well
as
in
the
Palace
of
a
Prince
.
The
Custom
of
these
Inns
,
like
Hospitals
,
is
this
:
They
allow
Victuals
to
every
particular
Man
,
that
comes
in
as
a
Guest
:
So
that
when
Supper
time
came
,
there
was
a
Servant
that
brought
in
a
great
wooden
Dish
almost
as
big
as
a
Table
;
in
the
middle
of
it
was
a
Platter
full
of
Barley
boyled
to
a
Jelly
with
a
little
piece
of
Flesh
,
and
about
the
Platter
were
some
small
Loaves
,
and
here
and
there
a
piece
of
an
Hony-comb
.
When
I
saw
this
,
at
first
,
out
of
Modesty
,
I
refused
it
,
saying
,
that
my
Servants
were
preparing
my
own
Supper
for
me
,
and
therefore
advis'd
them
to
give
it
to
the
Poor
:
He
took
it
amiss
,
and
prest
it
upon
me
,
alledging
,
that
I
should
not
scorn
their
slender
Provision
,
that
the
Bassa's
themselves
us'd
to
eat
of
it
;
it
was
the
custom
of
their
Country
so
to
do
;
they
had
enough
left
to
give
to
the
Poor
;
and
if
I
would
not
eat
it
my self
,
I
should
give
it
to
my
Servants
;
hereupon
,
I
was
enforced
to
take
it
,
that
I
might
not
be
counted
uncivil
by
them
.
Take
it
then
I
did
,
and
after
I
had
tasted
a
little
of
it
,
I
gave
him
thanks
.
The
relish
of
it
pleas'd
me
well
,
for
that
kind
of
Gruel
,
as
it
is
commended
by
Galen
,
so
it
is
very
wholesome
,
and
not
unpleasing
to
the
taste
.
Travellers
may
be
entertained
with
that
kind
of
Diet
for
3
days
,
but
when
that
time
is
expired
,
they
must
pack
up
and
be
gone
.
Here
(
as
I
told
you
)
I
was
well
intertain'd
,
but
I
met
not
always
with
such
good
Quarters
.
Sometimes
,
when
I
could
not
light
upon
an
House
,
I
lodged
in
a
Stable
;
my
People
enquired
after
a
large
and
capacious
one
,
in
one
part
whereof
was
an
Hearth
and
a
Chimney
,
and
the
other
part
was
design'd
for
the
Herds
of
Cattle
;
for
that
is
the
Make
of
the
Turkish
Stables
,
that
the
Herd
and
the
Herdsman
do
lodge
under
the
same
Roof
.
I
divided
that
part
where
the
Fire
was
from
the
rest
,
by
the
sides
of
my
Tent
,
and
then
I
put
my
Table
and
my
Bed
by
the
Fire-side
,
and
liv'd
like
an
Emperor
:
As
for
my
Family
,
they
wallowed
in
a
great
deal
of
clean
Straw
,
in
the
other
part
of
the
Stable
:
But
some
of
them
fell
asleep
by
the
Fire-side
in
the
adjoining
Orchard
or
Meadow
where
Supper
was
a
preparing
;
the
heat
of
the
Fire
was
their
guard
against
the
coldness
of
the
night
,
and
they
had
as
great
a
care
not
to
let
it
go
out
,
as
the
Vestal
Virgins
had
of
old
at
Rome
.
I
suppose
,
you
will
ask
me
,
how
my
Family
did
relieve
themselves
against
the
inconvenience
of
their
bad
Lodging
;
especially
seeing
they
could
have
little
Wine
in
the
middle
of
Turky
,
which
might
have
been
some
Remedy
for
their
ill
Lodging
at
night
.
For
the
truth
is
,
there
is
little
Wine
to
be
had
in
several
of
their
Villages
,
especially
if
no
Christians
dwell
among
them
:
For
I
must
tell
you
,
that
the
Christians
being
wearied
out
with
the
Pride
and
Insolency
of
the
Turks
,
do
many
times
withdraw
themselves
from
the
common
Road
into
desert
Places
;
which
tho'
they
are
less
fruitful
yet
are
more
secure
;
and
so
leave
their
better
Possessions
to
the
domineering
Turks
.
And
whenever
we
drew
near
to
any
such
Places
,
where
there
was
no
Wine
,
the
Turks
would
very
fairly
tell
us
of
it
beforehand
;
so
that
I
sent
my
Steward
the
day
before
,
with
a
Turk
to
guide
him
,
to
procure
some
from
the
next
Villages
of
the
Christians
.
And
by
this
means
it
was
,
that
the
Distresses
of
my
Family
were
something
alleviated
;
't
is
true
,
I
could
not
get
any
soft
Featherbeds
or
Pillows
for
them
,
or
other
Blandishments
for
sleep
;
the
Wine
was
instead
of
all
:
As
for
my self
,
I
had
some
Flagons
of
choice
Wine
in
my
Chariot
,
so
that
I
wanted
none
;
thus
I
and
my
Family
were
provided
for
,
as
to
Wine
.
But
there
was
one
Inconvenience
,
which
troubled
us
more
than
the
scarcity
of
Wine
,
and
that
was
,
our
sleep
was
miserably
interrupted
;
for
we
being
to
rise
betimes
in
the
Morning
,
and
sometimes
before
day
,
that
we
might
come
the
sooner
to
our
Inns
at
Night
,
our
Turkish
Guides
,
being
deceived
by
the
light
of
the
Moon
,
would
sometimes
call
us
up
at
or
about
Midnight
,
with
a
great
deal
of
noise
and
clamour
.
For
the
Turks
have
no
Clocks
to
distinguish
Hours
,
nor
Miles
to
shew
the
distance
of
Places
:
Only
they
have
a
sort
of
Ecclesiasticks
,
which
they
call
Talismans
;
this
sort
of
People
use
a
kind
of
Admeasurement
by
Water
,
and
when
they
perceive
thereby
,
that
't
is
Morning
,
then
they
cry
aloud
from
an
high
Tower
,
built
on
purpose
,
exhorting
them
to
arise
and
worship
God
.
They
make
the
same
noise
in
the
middle
between
Sun-rise
and
Noon
;
and
likewise
,
between
Noon
and
Sun-set
;
and
,
last
of
all
,
when
the
Sun
is
set
,
they
cry
out
,
with
a
very
shrill
Voice
,
which
hath
no
unpleasant
Modulation
,
and
which
is
heard
farther
than
any
Body
would
think
.
Thus
the
Turks
divide
the
day
into
four
spaces
,
longer
or
shorter
,
according
to
the
Season
of
the
Year
:
But
for
the
Night-time
,
they
have
no
certain
Rule
at
all
.
So
then
our
Turkish
Guides
being
deceived
by
the
brightness
of
the
Night
(
as
I
told
you
before
)
called
us
up
before
Sun-rising
,
and
we
started
out
of
our
Beds
in
great
haste
,
that
so
they
might
not
impute
any
unlucky
Accident
,
upon
the
way
,
to
our
slothfulness
;
in
the
Morning
,
we
pack'd
up
our
Baggage
,
and
put
my
Bed
and
Tent
in
our
Wagons
,
harnessed
our
Horses
,
and
were
ready
for
our
Journy
;
only
expected
the
word
of
Command
.
But
(
would
you
think
it
?
)
our
Turks
,
when
they
found
their
Mistake
,
fairly
went
into
their
Nests
again
;
and
after
we
had
waited
for
them
a
great
while
,
I
sent
to
them
,
to
tell
them
,
we
were
all
ready
;
and
now
the
delay
was
on
their
side
,
my
Messengers
brought
me
word
,
from
them
,
that
the
Moon-light
had
deceived
them
,
and
,
therefore
,
they
were
gone
to
sleep
again
;
for
it
would
be
a
great
while
before
it
would
be
time
to
go
;
and
they
persuaded
us
to
try
to
sleep
again
too
.
And
,
thus
,
we
must
either
unpack
all
our
things
again
,
to
our
no
small
trouble
;
or
else
we
must
endure
a
great
part
of
the
coldness
of
the
Night
in
the
open
Air.
To
prevent
this
Inconvenience
for
the
future
,
I
charged
the
Turks
not
to
be
so
troublesome
any
more
,
as
to
rouse
me
out
of
my
sleep
;
for
if
they
would
but
tell
me
over
Night
,
at
what
time
they
would
rise
in
the
Morning
,
I
would
be
sure
to
be
ready
at
the
time
appointed
;
for
I
had
Watches
,
by
me
,
that
I
intended
to
make
use
of
,
which
would
not
fail
to
acquaint
me
with
the
precise
Hour
of
the
Morning
;
and
if
they
over-slept
themselves
,
they
should
lay
it
to
my
charge
;
so
that
they
need
not
scruple
to
trust
me
with
the
Hour
of
their
rising
.
They
seem'd
to
be
somewhat
satisfied
herewith
,
and
yet
did
not
lay
aside
all
their
Solicitude
neither
;
for
in
the
Morning
betimes
,
they
awaken'd
my
Valet
de
Chambre
,
desiring
him
to
go
to
me
,
and
to
see
how
the
Index
of
my
Watches
did
point
;
he
did
so
;
and
returned
Answer
to
them
,
as
well
as
he
could
,
That
't
was
much
or
little
to
Sun-rising
,
according
as
he
found
it
.
When
they
had
thus
tried
him
once
or
twice
,
and
found
that
he
hit
the
Time
right
,
they
trusted
me
for
the
future
,
and
admir'd
the
Structure
of
our
Watches
,
that
could
so
faithfully
declare
the
Time
;
so
that
ever
after
,
we
slept
out
our
sleep
,
without
any
Disturbances
from
them
.
From
Nissa
we
came
to
S.
Sophia
;
the
Journy
thither
,
and
the
Weather
,
for
that
time
of
the
Year
,
was
very
tolerable
.
Sophia
is
a
Town
big
enough
,
and
well
inhabited
both
by
Citizens
and
Strangers
:
It
was
heretofore
the
Royal
Seat
of
the
King
of
Bulgaria
;
and
afterwards
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
of
the
Despots
of
Servia
,
whilst
that
House
stood
,
before
it
was
overthrown
by
the
Turkish
Arms.
Afterward
,
we
continued
our
Journy
,
for
many
Days
,
through
the
pleasant
,
and
not
unfruitful
,
Vally
,
of
Bulgaria
;
all
the
time
we
were
in
that
Country
,
we
had
little
other
Bread
,
but
only
Cakes
bak'd
under
Ashes
upon
the
Hearth
;
they
call
them
Togatch
.
The
Women
and
Maids
sell
them
,
(
for
they
have
no
Bakers
in
those
Parts
;
)
and
when
they
perceive
any
Guests
a
coming
,
that
are
likely
to
pay
for
what
they
have
,
presently
they
knead
a
little
Dough
,
with
Water
,
without
any
Leaven
;
and
lay
it
(
upon
Tiles
)
under
the
Ashes
,
and
so
bring
it
out
piping
hot
,
as
we
say
,
and
sell
them
for
a
very
small
Matter
;
other
Victuals
is
also
very
cheap
there
;
a
good
Weather-sheep
may
be
bought
for
35
Aspers
;
a
Chicken
and
a
Hen
will
cost
but
an
Asper
;
a
sort
of
Coin
with
them
,
of
which
50
make
but
a
Crown
.
I
must
not
omit
to
acquaint
you
with
the
Habit
of
those
Bulgarian
Women
.
They
commonly
wear
nothing
but
a
Smock
or
Shift
,
made
of
no
finer
Linen-thread
,
than
that
we
make
Sacks
of
.
And
yet
these
course
Garments
were
wrought
,
by
them
,
with
several
sorts
of
Strip'd-needle-work
after
a
homely
fashion
:
With
this
loose
party-coloured
Habit
they
mightily
please
themselves
,
so
that
when
they
saw
our
Shifts
,
made
of
the
finest
Linen
,
yet
they
wondred
at
our
Modesty
,
that
we
could
be
contented
to
wear
them
without
various
Works
of
divers
Colours
wrought
in
them
.
But
that
which
I
most
of
all
admired
in
them
,
was
the
Tower
,
(
if
I
may
so
call
it
,
)
which
they
wore
on
their
Heads
,
for
such
was
the
Form
of
their
Hats
.
They
were
made
of
Straw
braided
with
Webs
over
them
.
The
Figure
of
them
doth
differ
from
the
Hats
Women
wear
in
our
Country
,
for
Ours
hang
down
on
the
shoulders
,
and
the
lowest
part
of
it
is
the
broadest
,
and
so
it
arises
as
it
were
into
a
Pyramid
,
at
Top
;
but
Theirs
is
narrowest
below
,
and
so
rises
up
like
a
Top
,
almost
Nine
Inches
above
the
Head
,
but
that
part
of
it
that
looks
upwards
,
towards
the
Sky
,
is
both
very
capacious
,
and
also
open
,
so
that
,
it
seems
made
to
take
in
Rain
,
and
Showers
,
as
ours
are
to
shelter
us
against
them
;
but
in
that
space
interjacent
between
their
upper
and
lower
part
,
there
hang
pieces
of
Coin
,
little
Pictures
or
Images
,
small
parcels
of
painted
Glass
,
or
what-ever
is
resplendent
,
tho
never
so
mean
,
which
are
accounted
very
ornamental
among
them
.
Those
kind
of
Hats
do
make
them
look
taller
,
and
also
more
Matron-like
,
tho'
they
are
easily
blown
off
their
Heads
,
by
a
blast
of
Wind
,
or
by
any
light
motion
they
fall
off
themselves
.
When
they
appeared
to
us
in
this
Dress
,
methought
,
they
resembled
Clytemnestra
or
some
Hecuba
or
other
,
(
in
the
flourishing
time
of
Troy
)
coming
upon
the
Stage
.
This
Sight
suggested
to
me
some
pious
Meditations
,
viz.
How
frail
and
mutable
a
thing
that
which
is
called
Nobleness
of
Birth
,
is
;
for
when
I
ask'd
of
some
of
these
Lasses
,
they
that
seem'd
to
be
the
handsomest
among
them
,
concerning
their
Stock
and
Lineage
,
they
told
me
,
They
were
descended
from
the
chief
Nobles
of
that
Country
;
and
some
of
them
were
of
a
Royal
Progeny
,
tho'
now
it
was
their
Fate
,
(
as
they
said
)
to
marry
Herdsmen
or
Shepherds
.
For
Nobility
is
very
little
esteemed
in
the
Turkish
Dominions
.
For
I
my self
did
afterwards
see
,
at
Constantinople
and
other
Places
,
some
Descendants
from
the
Imperial
Families
of
the
Catacuzeni
and
the
Paloeologi
,
living
more
contemptuously
among
the
Turks
,
than
ever
Dionysius
did
of
old
at
Corinth
;
nay
,
the
Turks
esteem
no
Men
for
their
Birth
,
but
only
for
their
own
perform'd
Accomplishments
,
excepting
only
the
Ottoman
Family
;
for
That
they
have
a
high
Veneration
,
upon
account
of
its
Original
.
It
is
thought
that
these
Bulgarians
had
their
Original
from
Seythia
,
near
the
River
Volga
,
and
that
they
changed
their
Habitations
and
came
into
these
Parts
,
when
other
Nations
,
either
compelled
by
force
or
prompted
by
choice
,
changed
theirs
;
and
that
they
were
called
Bulgarians
,
i.
e.
Volgarians
,
from
the
River
Volga
,
aforesaid
.
Upon
this
transmigration
they
fix'd
their
Habitation
upon
those
Parts
of
Mount
Hoemus
,
that
lie
between
Sophia
and
Philippopolis
,
which
are
Places
naturally
strong
;
where
they
,
for
a
long
time
,
baffled
all
the
Power
of
the
Grecian
Emperors
,
and
kill'd
Baldwin
the
Elder
,
Earl
of
Flanders
,
then
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
after
they
had
taken
him
in
an
hot
Skirmish
.
Yet
for
all
this
they
were
not
able
to
resist
the
Power
of
the
Turks
,
but
were
overcome
and
miserably
enslav'd
by
them
.
They
use
the
Illyrian
or
Slavonian
Tongue
,
as
the
Servians
and
Rascians
also
do
.
Before
a
Man
descends
into
that
Plain
that
lies
over
against
Philippopolis
,
he
must
go
through
a
Forest
and
a
craggy
Mountain
,
which
the
Turks
call
Capi
Dervent
,
i.
e.
The
Gate
of
the
strait
or
narrow
Passage
;
but
in
the
Plain
,
before
mentioned
,
we
met
with
the
River
Hebrus
,
having
its
Original
from
the
adjoining
Mountain
,
Rhodope
.
Before
we
could
pass
the
said
Straits
,
we
saw
the
top
of
Mount
Rhodope
all
cover'd
over
with
deep
Snow
.
The
Inhabitants
,
as
I
remember
,
call
it
Rulla
.
From
hence
flows
the
River
Hebrus
,
as
Pliny
says
,
and
Ovid
also
affirms
the
same
in
this
Distick
.
Qua
patet
umbrosum
Rhodope
glacialis
ad
Hoemum
,
Et
sacer
amissas
exigit
Hebrus
aquas
.
Where
Icy
Rhodope
ope's
to
shady
Hoeme
,
And
sacred
Hebrus
wants
part
of
her
Stream
.
In
which
Verses
,
the
Poet
seems
to
intimate
the
shallowness
of
that
River
for
want
of
Water
.
For
tho'
it
be
a
great
and
famous
River
,
yet
,
in
most
Places
,
it
is
fordable
:
For
,
I
remember
,
in
my
return
from
Constantinople
,
we
forded
over
the
same
Hebrus
,
near
Philippopolis
,
to
an
Island
on
the
other
side
,
where
we
lay
in
our
Tents
all
Night
;
but
so
it
hapned
,
that
the
Waters
swelled
that
Night
by
reason
of
Rain
,
so
that
the
next
Morning
we
could
not
repass
the
River
,
to
come
into
the
Road
,
without
a
great
deal
of
trouble
.
The
City
of
Philippopolis
is
situate
on
one
of
the
three
little
Hills
,
disjoyned
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
rent
from
the
rest
of
the
Mountains
,
and
is
as
the
grace
of
those
little
Hillocks
.
While
we
were
at
Philippopolis
,
we
saw
Rice
growing
,
like
Wheat
,
in
the
watry
and
marshy
Grounds
.
The
whole
Plain
,
about
the
Town
,
is
full
of
little
round
Hills
of
Earth
,
which
,
the
Turks
say
,
were
raised
on
purpose
,
as
Monuments
of
the
frequent
Battles
fought
in
those
Fields
,
and
the
Graves
of
such
as
were
slain
there
.
From
hence
,
leaving
the
River
Hebrus
,
something
on
the
Right
,
and
Mount
Hoemus
,
which
runs
forth
into
Pontus
,
on
the
left
,
at
last
we
passed
over
the
Hebrus
on
a
famous
Bridge
,
made
by
Mustapha
,
and
so
came
to
Hadrianople
,
which
the
Turks
call
Endrene
.
This
City
was
formerly
called
Orestia
,
before
the
Emperor
Hadrian
inlarged
it
,
and
called
it
by
his
own
Name
.
It
is
seated
at
the
confluence
of
the
River
Mariza
or
Hebrus
,
and
the
two
small
Currents
of
Thinsa
and
Harda
,
which
there
meeting
in
a
joint
Stream
run
into
the
Egean
Sea
.
This
City
is
not
very
large
within
the
Walls
;
but
,
if
you
take
in
the
Suburbs
a●d
the
Buildings
which
the
Turks
have
added
without
,
it
is
very
capacious
.
We
staid
but
one
day
at
Hadrianople
,
and
then
went
forward
on
the
last
Stage
of
our
Journy
towards
Constantinople
,
to
which
we
drew
nearer
day
by
day
.
In
my
way
thither
,
there
grew
abundance
of
Narcissus's
,
Hyacinths
,
and
(
as
the
Turks
call
them
)
Tulips
,
which
we
beheld
,
not
without
admiration
,
that
in
the
midst
of
Winter
,
which
is
not
favourable
to
such
Flowers
in
other
Countries
,
the
Ground
should
be
so
garnished
by
them
.
As
for
Narcissus's
and
Hyacinths's
,
all
Greece
abound
with
them
;
and
they
are
so
odoriferous
,
that
,
by
reason
of
their
multitude
,
they
are
offensive
to
those
Heads
that
are
unaccustomed
to
such
kind
of
Smels
.
But
the
Tulip
hath
little
or
no
Smell
,
but
its
gaudiness
and
party-colouredness
is
its
greatest
commendation
.
The
Turks
are
great
Admirers
of
Flowers
,
so
that
,
tho'
they
are
parsimonious
enough
in
other
cases
,
yet
for
a
stately
Flower
,
they
will
not
scruple
to
give
some
Aspers
.
And
the
truth
is
,
these
kind
of
Flowers
,
tho'
they
were
presented
to
me
as
a
Gift
,
yet
they
cost
me
a
great
deal
of
Mony
;
for
some
Aspers
were
always
expected
in
requital
.
Neither
is
there
any
other
way
of
treating
with
a
Turk
,
but
by
opening
the
Purse-strings
,
as
soon
as
any
Christian
comes
among
them
;
neither
must
he
think
to
shut
them
again
,
till
he
go
out
of
their
Country
:
While
he
is
there
,
he
must
scatter
his
Coin
,
and
if
he
get
no
other
advantage
by
it
,
yet
it
makes
them
more
tracta●le●
For
the
Turks
are
so
ill-natured
,
and
such
undervaluers
of
all
Nations
,
but
their
own
,
that
without
this
Open-handedness
,
there
were
no
more
living
among
them
,
for
Strangers
,
than
in
the
most
desolate
and
uninhabited
Places
,
by
reason
of
the
excessiveness
either
of
Cold
or
Heat
;
but
with
the
bait
of
Liberality
,
you
may
catch
a
Turk
at
any
time
.
About
the
mid-way
between
Hadrianople
and
Constantinople
,
there
is
a
little
Town
,
called
,
Chiurli
,
memorable
for
the
overthrow
which
Selimus
received
in
a
Battel
against
his
Father
Bajazet
,
out
of
which
he
escaped
by
the
swiftness
of
his
Horse
,
called
,
Carabonluch
,
(
i.
e.
)
a
Black
Cloud
,
and
so
fled
to
the
Cham
,
or
the
Precopeian
Tartar
,
who
was
his
Father-in-Law
.
Before
we
came
to
Selimbria
,
which
is
a
Town
standing
on
the
Sea-side
in
our
way
,
we
saw
the
Ruins
of
an
old
Wall
and
Ditch
,
which
were
made
by
the
later
Emperors
of
Greece
,
which
reached
from
that
Sea
to
the
Danow
,
to
secure
all
that
was
contain'd
within
that
Fortification
to
the
Constantinopolitans
,
against
the
Incursions
of
the
Barbarians
;
and
there
goes
a
Story
,
that
when
that
Wall
was
a
Building
,
a
certain
old
Man
delivered
his
Opinion
to
his
Wife
,
viz.
That
that
Wall
would
not
so
much
secure
what
was
within
it
,
from
the
hands
of
the
Infidels
,
as
it
would
expose
and
subject
it
to
their
rage
and
fury
,
in
regard
it
would
add
Courage
to
the
Barbarians
to
assault
it
,
and
weaken
the
Courage
of
the
Grecians
to
defend
it
.
At
Selimbria
we
had
a
most
pleasant
prospect
of
a
calm
Sea
;
and
't
was
very
pleasant
to
us
to
behold
the
smooth
Water
,
and
to
gather
Cockles
on
the
Shore
;
yea
,
to
behold
Sholes
of
Dolphins
sporting
in
the
Water
,
which
,
with
the
warmness
of
the
Air
,
was
very
delightful
to
us
.
It
can
hardly
be
imagined
,
how
mild
the
Weather
was
in
those
Parts
,
tho'
sometimes
it
be
a
little
more
boistrous
at
Chiurli
;
but
here
there
is
,
as
I
may
call
it
,
a
Thracian
Gale
,
and
an
incredible
sweetness
of
Air.
When
we
came
near
to
Constantinople
,
we
passed
over
two
pleasant
Arms
of
the
Sea
,
upon
a
Bridge
built
over
them
.
I
may
safely
say
,
That
if
those
Places
were
cultivated
by
Art
,
as
they
are
naturally
Pleasant
,
the
Sun
never
shone
on
a
better
Country
;
but
,
alas
!
they
seem
to
mourn
for
the
neglect
put
upon
them
,
by
the
insulting
Barbarian
.
Here
we
had
our
fill
of
choice
Sea-fishes
,
which
were
even
taken
in
our
sight
.
When
I
lodged
in
those
Inns
,
the
Turks
call
Imaret
,
I
usually
observed
,
that
the
cracks
of
the
Walls
were
all
full
of
pieces
of
Paper
;
and
thinking
something
was
the
matter
,
but
not
knowing
what
,
I
took
out
some
of
them
,
and
finding
nothing
writ
therein
of
any
consequence
,
I
was
more
earnest
to
know
of
the
Turks
the
reason
of
their
so
doing
;
especially
,
seeing
I
had
observed
the
same
thing
in
other
Places
of
Turky
,
before
.
At
first
,
they
scrupled
to
tell
me
,
as
thinking
,
perhaps
,
that
I
would
not
believe
them
;
or
else
,
not
being
willing
to
impart
so
great
a
Mystery
of
things
to
such
an
Alien
as
my self
.
This
made
me
the
more
inquisitive
,
till
at
last
some
of
them
,
with
whom
I
became
more
familiar
,
told
me
,
That
the
Turks
gave
a
great
deal
of
deference
to
Paper
,
because
the
name
of
God
may
be
written
in
it
:
And
,
therefore
,
they
will
not
suffer
the
least
bit
of
Paper
to
lye
upon
the
Ground
,
but
presently
they
take
it
up
,
and
thrust
it
into
some
chink
or
hold
or
other
,
that
so
it
may
not
be
trampled
under
foot
;
and
hitherto
,
perhaps
,
their
Superstition
may
be
tolerable
,
but
mark
what
follows
.
In
the
day
of
Judgment
,
say
they
,
when
Mahomet
shall
call
up
his
Followers
from
their
Purgatory
,
(
to
which
they
were
condemned
for
their
Sins
)
to
Heaven
,
to
be
there
made
Partakers
of
Eternal
Blessedness
;
There
will
no
way
be
left
for
them
to
come
to
their
Prophet
,
but
over
an
huge
red-hot
Iron
Grate
,
which
they
must
run
over
bare-foot
,
(
how
painfully
,
you
may
guess
,
when
you
imagine
a
Cock
to
skip
thro'
hot-burning
Coals
.
)
But
at
that
instant
,
(
believe
it
if
you
can
!
)
all
those
Bundles
of
Paper
,
which
they
have
preserv'd
from
being
trod
upon
,
will
immediately
appear
,
and
put
themselves
under
their
Feet
;
by
which
means
,
they
will
pass
the
Iron
red-hot
Grate
with
less
damage
;
so
necessary
do
they
count
the
work
of
saving
a
little
Paper
.
And
,
to
add
to
the
Story
,
I
remember
that
my
Turkish
Guides
were
once
very
angry
with
my
Servants
,
for
making
use
of
Paper
to
cleanse
their
Posteriors
,
and
thereupon
made
a
grievous
Complaint
to
me
of
their
horrid
Offence
,
therein
;
I
had
no
way
to
put
them
off
,
but
by
telling
them
,
't
was
no
wonder
my
Servants
did
do
such
strange
things
,
seeing
they
also
us'd
to
eat
Swines
Flesh
,
which
the
Turks
abhor
.
Thus
I
have
given
you
a
taste
of
the
Turkish
Superstition
;
I
shall
add
,
That
they
account
it
a
damnable
Sin
,
if
any
of
their
own
People
chance
(
tho'
unwillingly
)
to
sit
upon
the
Alcoran
,
(
which
is
a
Book
,
containing
the
Rites
of
their
Religion
;
)
and
,
if
a
Christian
do
it
,
't
is
Death
by
their
Law
.
Moreover
,
they
will
not
suffer
Rose-leaves
to
lye
upon
the
Ground
,
because
,
as
the
Ancients
did
fable
,
the
Rose
does
spring
out
of
the
Blood
of
Venus
;
so
the
Turks
(
forsooth
)
hold
,
That
it
had
its
rise
from
the
Sweat
of
Mahomet
:
But
I
cloy
your
Stomach
with
these
Trifles
.
I
came
to
Constantinople
on
the
20
th
day
of
Ianuary
,
and
there
found
my
Collegues
above-mentioned
,
Anthony
Wrantzius
and
Francis
Zay
;
as
for
the
Grand
Seignior
himself
,
he
was
,
at
that
time
,
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
in
Asia
,
and
had
only
left
,
at
Constantinople
,
Ebrahim
Bassa
,
an
Eunuch
,
as
Governor
of
the
City
,
and
Rustan
,
but
deprived
of
his
Visier-ship
;
however
,
I
gave
him
a
Visit
and
made
him
Presents
,
as
being
mindful
of
his
former
Dignity
,
and
of
the
fair
Prospect
there
was
of
his
speedy
Restitution
thereunto
.
It
may
,
perhaps
,
divertise
you
,
and
besides
it
is
not
wholly
foreign
to
my
design
,
to
acquaint
you
how
this
Rustan
came
to
be
strip'd
of
all
his
former
Honours
.
Know
then
,
That
Solyman
begat
a
Son
,
called
Mustapha
,
on
a
Concubine
of
his
,
born
by
the
Bosphorus
,
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
this
Youth
was
in
the
prime
of
his
Age
,
and
in
great
favour
among
the
Soldiers
.
But
the
same
Solyman
had
several
other
Children
by
Roxolana
,
whom
he
doted
on
so
much
,
that
he
made
her
his
Wife
,
by
appointing
her
a
Dowry
;
for
that
's
the
way
of
making
and
firming
a
Marriage
among
the
Turks
.
This
Solyman
did
,
contrary
to
the
Custom
of
former
Emperors
,
none
of
which
had
ever
marry'd
a
Wife
,
since
the
days
of
Bajazet
the
Elder
;
the
reason
was
,
because
the
said
Bajazet
,
being
overthrown
by
Tamerlan
,
was
,
with
his
Wife
,
taken
Prisoner
by
him
,
where
he
suffer'd
many
Indignities
,
but
none
affected
him
more
,
than
the
Uncivilities
and
Reproaches
which
he
saw
offer'd
to
his
Sultaness
,
before
his
Face
.
The
memory
of
which
Affronts
made
such
a
deep
Impression
on
all
those
that
succeeded
Bajazet
in
the
Empire
,
that
,
to
this
very
day
,
none
of
them
will
marry
a
Wife
,
that
so
,
whatever
chance
should
happen
,
they
might
never
fall
into
the
like
Indignity
;
so
that
,
ever
since
,
they
beget
Children
on
Women
of
a
servile
condition
,
in
whose
Misfortunes
they
may
be
less
concern'd
,
than
if
they
were
their
lawful
Wives
.
And
yet
the
Children
,
begot
on
such
Concubins
,
are
as
much
esteem'd
by
the
Turks
,
as
if
they
were
born
in
lawful
Wedlock
,
and
they
have
as
much
right
to
their
Fathers
Estates
.
So
then
,
Mustapha
,
being
of
a
promising
Ingenuity
,
and
in
the
flower
of
his
Age
;
and
besides
,
being
the
Darling
of
the
Soldiers
,
and
the
Common-People
too
,
having
so
many
favourable
Circumstances
attending
him
,
he
,
after
his
Father's
Death
,
who
was
now
very
old
,
was
by
the
Votes
of
all
designed
for
his
Successor
,
in
the
Empire
:
On
the
other
side
,
his
Stepmother
,
Roxalana
,
with
might
and
main
,
laboured
to
prevent
it
,
and
to
secure
the
Empire
for
the
Children
begotten
on
her
own
Body
,
and
thereupon
presuming
on
her
Marriage-Relation
,
she
ceased
not
to
disparage
Mustapha
,
and
to
prefer
a
Younger
Son
of
her
own
before
him
.
In
this
design
Rustan
was
both
her
Counsellor
,
and
her
Assistant
too
;
they
drew
both
in
one
Yoke
,
for
Rustan
having
Married
a
Daughter
of
Solyman's
,
by
Roxalana
,
their
Interests
thereupon
were
conjoined
,
and
twisted
one
in
another
.
This
Rustan
was
the
chief
of
the
Bassa's
,
and
Solyman's
Prime
Vizier
,
having
the
chief
Power
and
Authority
with
him
:
He
was
a
Man
of
a
sharp
and
very
capcacious
Wit
,
and
a
great
Grace
to
Solyman's
Government
.
As
for
his
Original
,
he
was
the
Son
but
of
a
Shepherd
,
and
yet
he
seemed
worthy
of
that
Dignity
,
to
which
he
was
advanced
,
if
his
fordid
Avarice
had
not
been
a
Blot
in
his
Escutcheon
.
And
to
speak
truly
,
Solyman
himself
,
did
observe
this
Vice
in
him
,
tho'
upon
all
other
accounts
,
he
was
his
choice
and
only
Favourite
:
And
yet
this
Crime
of
his
turn'd
to
his
Masters
advantage
,
for
being
appointed
by
Solyman
to
preside
over
his
Treasury
,
or
Exchequer
,
which
sometimes
was
very
low
,
he
was
so
thrifty
in
the
management
of
that
Office
,
that
he
did
not
spare
to
raise
Mony
,
even
by
the
meanest
and
most
contemptible
ways
.
For
he
laid
a
Tax
on
Herbs
,
Roses
,
and
Violets
,
which
grew
in
great
Men's
Gardens
;
he
caused
the
Armour
,
Coats
of
Male
,
Warrior's
Horses
,
of
such
as
were
taken
Prisoners
in
War
,
to
be
sold
,
and
by
such
ways
as
those
he
got
together
such
a
Mass
of
Mony
,
that
Solyman
was
very
secure
on
that
part
;
upon
this
occasion
,
I
remember
,
that
a
great
Man
among
the
Turks
,
who
are
usually
vindictive
enough
,
that
was
a
great
Enemy
to
Rustan
,
yet
(
to
my
surprize
,
)
told
me
,
That
he
would
do
Rustan
no
hurt
,
tho'
it
were
never
so
much
in
his
power
,
because
his
Care
and
Industry
had
advanced
his
Masters
Treasury
to
so
prodigious
a
Sum.
There
is
a
Chamber
in
the
Seraglio
,
at
Constantinople
,
over
which
there
is
this
Inscription
,
This
is
the
Cash
obtained
by
the
diligence
of
Rustan
.
When
Rustan
was
Grand
Visier
,
and
had
the
intire
Administration
of
all
things
in
his
hands
,
he
was
able
to
turn
his
Master's
mind
,
hither
and
thither
,
as
he
pleased
,
so
that
't
was
commonly
reported
among
the
Turks
,
That
partly
by
the
Accusation
of
Rustan
,
and
partly
by
the
Witchcraft
of
his
Wife
Roxolana
,
(
for
she
was
accounted
little
better
than
a
Sorceress
)
Solyman
was
so
alienated
from
his
Son
Mustapha
,
that
he
took
Counsel
to
put
him
to
death
.
As
to
what
some
alledge
,
that
Mustapha
being
sensible
of
the
Designs
of
Rustan
and
his
Step-mother
Roxolana
,
against
his
Life
,
did
labour
to
preserve
them
,
by
taking
off
his
Father
,
and
so
seizing
the
Empire
by
force
;
very
few
do
believe
that
Story
,
but
look
upon
it
as
a
Fiction
.
On
this
Occasion
,
let
me
tell
you
,
that
the
Sons
of
the
Turkish
Emperors
are
the
miserablest
Creatures
in
the
World
;
for
if
any
one
of
them
succeed
his
Father
in
the
Empire
,
the
rest
are
inevitably
put
to
death
by
him
.
For
the
Turks
cannot
endure
any
Corrival
in
Government
;
and
,
besides
,
they
are
egged
on
to
this
severity
by
their
Proetorian
Bands
(
Ianizaries
and
Spahies
)
who
,
as
long
as
there
is
any
one
of
the
Grand
Seigniors
Brothers
alive
,
never
cease
craving
of
Largesses
and
Boons
,
and
,
if
the
present
Emperor
refuses
to
grant
them
,
they
presently
cry
out
,
God
save
your
Brother
,
God
send
your
Brother
a
long
Life
;
by
which
words
they
more
than
intimate
their
Wishes
,
that
he
were
in
the
Throne
:
So
that
the
Turkish
Emperors
are
,
in
a
manner
,
compelled
to
put
their
Brethren
to
death
,
and
so
do
begin
their
Reigns
with
Blood
.
But
Mustapha
was
afraid
of
such
a
fatal
end
;
or
else
Roxolana
was
willing
to
translate
the
said
Destiny
from
her
own
Children
upon
Mustapha
:
Upon
one
or
other
of
these
Grounds
,
it
was
,
that
Solyman
entertain'd
the
thought
of
putting
his
Son
Mustapha
to
death
.
And
the
occasion
fell
out
opportunely
,
for
he
had
War
,
at
that
time
,
with
Sagthama
King
of
the
Persians
,
thither
Rustan
was
sent
with
a
vast
Army
.
When
he
drew
near
to
the
Borders
of
Persia
,
upon
a
suddain
he
made
a
stop
,
and
wrote
back
fearful
Missives
to
Solyman
;
telling
him
,
That
the
whole
Empire
was
in
great
hazard
,
there
was
nothing
but
Treason
studied
in
the
Army
,
they
all
cry'd
out
A
Mustapha
,
A
Mustapha
;
yea
,
the
Disease
was
grown
to
such
an
heighth
,
that
't
was
past
his
skill
to
cure
it
;
and
,
therefore
,
the
Emperor
himself
must
come
,
immediately
,
if
he
would
have
the
Crown
sit
safe
on
his
Head
.
Solyman
was
mightily
disturb'd
at
the
News
,
and
,
therefore
,
posted
away
towards
the
Army
,
and
sends
Letters
to
Mustapha
to
come
to
him
,
to
purge
himself
from
those
Crimes
,
whereof
he
was
formerly
suspected
,
but
now
openly
accused
;
if
he
could
do
it
,
he
told
him
,
he
need
no
fear
to
approach
his
Presence
.
Upon
the
receipt
of
this
Letter
,
Mustapha
was
in
a
great
streight
;
if
he
should
go
to
his
Father
,
in
such
an
angry
mood
,
he
ran
upon
his
death
;
if
he
refus'd
,
that
would
be
interpreted
,
as
a
plain
Confession
of
the
objected
Crimes
.
Under
this
Dilemma
,
he
resolved
upon
that
course
,
which
as
it
had
more
of
Resolution
in
it
,
so
it
was
fullest
of
Danger
.
Away
,
then
,
goes
he
from
Amasia
,
of
which
he
was
Governor
,
to
his
Fathers
Camp
,
which
was
pitch'd
not
far
from
the
place
.
This
he
did
,
either
out
of
confidence
of
his
own
Innocency
,
or
else
presuming
on
the
Assistance
of
the
Army
,
if
any
severity
were
meditated
against
him
;
whatever
was
the
motive
of
his
Journy
,
this
is
certain
,
that
he
ran
unavoidably
upon
his
own
destruction
;
For
Solyman
ever
since
he
was
at
Constantinople
,
had
resolv'd
to
put
him
to
Death
;
and
to
make
the
matter
more
plausible
,
he
consulted
the
Mufty
,
(
so
the
Turks
call
the
chief
of
their
Priests
,
as
Romanists
call
theirs
the
Pope
,
)
and
that
he
might
not
speak
to
him
in
favour
of
Mustapha
,
he
propounded
to
him
a
feign'd
Case
,
thus
,
There
was
a
Wealthy
Merchant
at
Constantinople
,
who
having
occasion
to
Travel
a
long
Journy
from
home
,
left
the
care
of
his
Family
,
his
Wife
,
and
Children
,
and
all
his
Affairs
,
to
a
Slave
of
his
,
in
whose
Fidelity
he
put
a
great
deal
of
confidence
;
now
this
Slave
,
immediately
after
his
departure
,
design'd
to
destroy
his
Masters
Wife
and
Children
,
committed
to
his
Care
,
to
embezil
his
Estate
,
and
to
work
against
his
Masters
own
Life
,
in
case
he
should
ever
get
him
into
his
power
;
What
may
be
lawfully
done
,
said
he
,
to
the
Mufty
,
with
such
a
Slave
?
He
deserves
,
says
the
Mufty
,
to
be
Racked
to
Death
.
Whether
he
spoke
really
as
he
thought
,
or
whether
he
did
not
do
it
to
curry
favour
with
Rustan
and
Roxolana
;
This
is
certain
,
that
the
Resolution
of
the
Grand
Seignior
was
greatly
confirm'd
thereby
to
put
his
Son
to
Death
,
for
he
was
of
Opinion
,
Mustapha's
offence
against
him
,
was
as
great
,
as
that
supposed
Slaves
against
his
Master
.
However
it
were
,
Mustapha
came
into
his
Fathers
Camp
,
the
whole
Army
being
very
solicitous
about
the
event
of
their
Congress
.
Soon
after
he
was
brought
into
his
Fathers
Tent
,
where
all
things
were
hush
;
not
a
Soldier
of
the
Guards
to
be
seen
,
no
Serjeant
,
no
Executioner
,
in
view
,
nor
nothing
of
Treachery
,
that
was
visible
;
but
when
he
was
come
into
an
inner
Tent
,
Lo
!
upon
a
sudden
,
there
started
up
Four
Mutes
,
strong
and
lusty
Fellows
,
to
be
his
Executioners
;
they
set
upon
him
with
all
their
strength
and
might
,
and
endeavoured
to
cast
a
Cord
about
his
Neck
;
he
defended
himself
stoutly
for
a
while
,
(
for
he
was
a
Robust
Young
Man
,
)
as
if
he
had
contended
not
only
for
his
Life
,
but
for
the
Empire
,
also
;
for
without
Question
,
if
he
had
escaped
that
danger
,
and
had
come
in
among
the
Ianizaries
,
they
either
out
of
Affection
to
him
,
whom
they
dearly
loved
,
or
else
,
moved
with
the
Indignity
of
the
Thing
,
would
not
only
have
saved
his
Life
,
but
have
gone
near
to
have
Proclaimed
him
Emperor
;
And
that
was
the
very
thing
,
which
Solyman
fear'd
of
all
things
in
the
World
,
and
therefore
perceiving
,
as
he
stood
behind
a
Linen
Vail
in
the
Tent
to
behold
the
Tragedy
,
that
an
unexpected
stop
was
put
to
his
Bloody
Design
,
he
peep'd
out
his
Head
,
and
gave
the
Mutes
such
a
sour
and
minacious
Look
,
in
reproach
of
their
remisness
,
that
thereupon
they
assaulted
him
with
renew'd
Force
,
and
then
threw
poor
Mustapha
down
on
the
ground
,
and
strangled
him
;
and
after
they
had
done
,
they
carried
his
Corps
out
of
the
Tent
,
and
laid
it
on
a
piece
of
Tapestry
,
that
so
the
Ianizaries
might
behold
their
design'd
Emperor
.
As
soon
as
the
matter
was
divulged
,
Commiseration
and
Grief
seized
on
the
whole
Camp
,
and
there
was
scarce
a
Man
of
any
Consideration
,
in
the
whole
Army
,
that
did
not
approach
to
behold
so
sad
a
Spectacle
,
especially
,
the
Ianizaries
,
whose
Consternation
and
Rage
was
such
,
that
they
would
have
ventured
to
attempt
any
manner
of
mischief
whatsoever
,
if
they
had
had
a
Leader
.
As
for
him
,
whom
they
hop'd
to
be
their
Conductor
,
he
lay
dead
on
the
ground
,
and
therefore
now
there
was
no
way
but
one
,
to
take
that
patiently
which
was
past
all
Remedy
.
Thus
they
silently
departed
with
blubbered
Eyes
,
and
sad
Hearts
,
to
their
Tents
,
where
they
both
lamented
and
pitied
the
woful
Fate
of
an
unhappy
Mustapha
,
sometimes
inveighing
against
the
Madness
and
Rage
of
his
old
Doating
Father
,
at
other
times
exclaiming
at
the
Fraud
and
Cruelty
of
his
Step-Mother
,
and
anon
Cursing
the
Wickedness
of
Rustan
,
with
direful
Imprecations
for
extinguishing
so
great
a
Light
of
the
Ottoman
Family
,
so
that
all
that
Day
was
a
Fasting-Day
to
them
,
they
did
not
sip
so
much
as
a
drop
of
Water
;
yea
,
some
of
them
continued
their
Abstinence
for
many
Days
after
.
In
short
,
there
was
such
a
Face
of
Mourning
over
the
whole
Army
,
which
was
not
like
to
cease
in
many
Days
,
that
Solyman
in
Policy
,
and
in
a
seeming
Compliance
with
the
sentiments
of
his
People
,
depriv'd
Rustan
of
his
Office
,
(
it
was
thought
by
his
own
consent
,
)
and
Banished
him
,
as
a
private
Person
to
Constantinople
,
substituting
Achmat
Bassa
to
the
Grand-Vizier-ship
in
his
room
,
a
Man
of
more
Courage
than
Conduct
.
Upon
this
alteration
,
the
publick
Grief
was
somewhat
abated
,
and
the
Soldiers
Rage
pacified
;
for
the
Commonalty
was
made
to
believe
,
(
as
you
know
the
Vulgar
are
Credulous
enough
,
)
That
Solyman
at
last
had
found
out
the
Wickedness
of
Rustan
,
and
the
Inchantments
of
his
Wife
;
and
that
now
,
he
repented
,
tho'
it
were
late
,
first
,
of
his
Cruelty
to
Mustapha
,
and
thereupon
had
banish'd
Rustan
from
his
presence
,
and
that
he
would
not
spare
his
Wife
neither
,
as
soon
as
he
return'd
to
Constantinople
.
As
for
Rustan
,
he
pretended
great
sorrow
,
and
departed
to
Constantinople
,
without
seeming
to
have
the
least
hope
,
ever
to
be
restor'd
to
his
former
Dignity
.
But
alas
!
Roxolana
,
was
not
content
with
the
destruction
of
Mustapha
,
as
long
as
he
had
an
only
Son
,
who
was
yet
in
his
Minority
,
alive
;
for
she
did
not
think
her
own
,
or
her
Childrens
security
,
to
be
sufficiently
provided
for
,
as
long
as
any
of
Mustapha's
Race
were
alive
;
but
she
wanted
a
fair
pretence
to
accomplish
her
Design
,
nor
was
it
long
before
she
found
One.
She
represented
to
Solyman●
that
as
often
as
his
Grandchild
,
Mustapha's
Son
,
went
abroad
at
Prusa
,
were
he
was
brought
up
,
the
Youth
of
that
City
were
wont
to
flock
about
him
,
to
wi●h
him
all
Happiness
,
and
particularly
to
pray
,
That
he
might
long
survive
his
Father
:
And
whither
(
said
she
)
can
this
tend
,
but
to
prompt
him
to
mount
the
Throne
,
and
revenge
his
Father's
death
?
and
to
be
sure
,
the
Ianizaries
will
take
his
part
,
(
added
she
;
)
and
thus
the
death
of
Mustapha
alone
will
add
little
Security
to
the
publick
Peace
and
Tranquillity
.
Religion
(
proceeded
she
)
is
to
be
preferred
before
even
the
Lives
of
our
own
Children
;
and
seeing
that
of
the
Musselmans
,
(
for
so
they
call
their
Religion
,
as
counting
it
the
best
)
stands
and
falls
with
the
Ottoman
Family
;
if
that
House
fail
,
farewel
Religion
also
.
And
how
can
that
House
stand
,
if
Domestick
Discord
undermine
it
?
And
therefore
,
Sir
,
if
you
will
prevent
the
ruin
of
your
House
,
your
Empire
and
your
Religion
,
you
must
use
all
manner
of
means
;
nay
,
you
must
not
stick
at
Parricide
it self
,
if
homebred
Disagreement
and
Feud
may
be
thereby
prevented
;
for
the
Safety
of
Religion
will
over-ballance
the
Loss
,
even
of
a
Man
's
own
Children
.
As
for
Mustapha's
Son
,
you
have
the
less
reason
to
spare
him
,
because
his
Father's
Crime
hath
already
infected
him
,
and
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
,
if
he
be
suffered
to
live
,
he
will
soon
endeavour
to
Head
a
Party
,
to
revenge
his
Fathers
death
.
By
these
Reasons
,
Solyman
was
induced
to
yield
to
the
Murder
of
his
Grandchild
,
and
thereupon
sent
Ebrahim
Bassa
to
Prusa
,
to
destroy
the
Innocent
Youth
.
As
soon
as
the
Bassa
came
thither
,
he
made
it
his
great
Business
to
conceal
his
intended
Design
from
the
Child's
Mother
;
for
,
he
thought
,
it
would
be
look'd
upon
as
an
inhuman
thing
in
him
,
to
cut
off
a
Youth
,
with
the
privity
of
his
Mother
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
before
her
Eyes
.
And
,
besides
,
he
was
afraid
,
the
People
would
rise
in
Arms
upon
the
perpetration
of
so
cruel
a
Fact
;
and
therefore
,
at
first
,
Fox-like
,
he
sets
his
Wits
at
work
to
deceive
the
Mother
.
He
pretended
,
that
he
was
sent
by
Solyman
out
of
respect
to
her
and
her
Son
,
to
visit
them
;
that
his
Master
saw
his
Error
,
in
putting
his
Son
to
death
,
which
he
now
,
too
late
,
repented
of
;
but
that
the
crueller
he
had
been
to
the
Father
,
the
more
indulgent
he
would
be
to
his
Son
;
and
many
such
colloguing
words
he
used
,
whereby
he
imposed
upon
the
too
credulous
Mother
,
who
was
the
rather
induced
to
believe
him
,
because
of
Rustan's
Disgrace
and
Fall
;
and
to
crown
his
Flattery
,
he
presented
them
with
many
Gifts
.
This
past
on
for
a
day
or
two
,
and
then
some
Discourse
was
administred
concerning
their
going
abroad
,
out
of
the
City
,
to
enjoy
the
fresh
Air.
And
the
Bassa
,
being
an
Eunuch
,
persuaded
her
,
the
next
day
,
to
take
a
turn
in
the
Suburbs
,
she
in
her
Coach
,
and
himself
,
with
her
Son
,
would
ride
afore
on
Horseback
.
The
Matter
seemed
not
to
afford
any
suspicion
,
and
,
therefore
,
she
consented
,
and
a
Chariot
is
prepared
for
her
;
but
(
mark
the
Fraud
!
)
the
Axle-tree
of
the
Coach
was
so
made
,
on
purpose
,
that
it
must
needs
break
,
when
it
came
to
be
jogged
in
any
rough
way
.
Thus
she
,
in
an
unlucky
time
,
began
her
Journy
out
of
the
City
.
The
Eunuch
and
the
Child
rode
a
pretty
way
before
,
as
if
they
had
occasion
for
some
private
Discourse
,
and
the
Mother
speeded
after
as
fast
as
she
was
able
;
but
when
the
Coach
came
to
the
design'd
craggy
Place
,
the
Wheel
violently
hit
against
the
Rocks
,
and
so
the
Axle-tree
broke
.
This
the
Mother
looked
upon
as
an
unlucky
Omen
,
and
,
therefore
,
in
a
great
Fright
,
she
could
not
long
be
restrain'd
from
leaving
her
Coach
,
and
with
a
few
of
her
Maids
from
following
her
Son
on
foot
.
But
,
alas
!
't
was
too
late
;
for
the
Eunuch
being
come
to
the
House
,
design'd
for
the
Slaughter
,
without
any
more
ado
,
shew'd
the
Child
the
Emperor's
Mandate
for
his
death
.
He
answered
,
according
to
the
Principles
of
their
Religion
,
That
he
look'd
upon
that
Command
as
proceeding
not
from
the
Emperor
,
but
from
God
,
which
must
necessarily
be
obey'd
,
and
so
he
yielded
his
Neck
to
the
Row-string
.
Thus
dyed
this
innocent
and
hopeful
Youth
.
When
the
Eunuch
had
perpetrated
this
wicked
Fact
he
stole
out
at
a
Back
door
,
and
fled
as
fast
as
he
could
.
The
Mother
,
soon
after
,
beginning
to
smell
out
the
Fraud
,
knocks
at
the
Door
;
when
they
thought
fit
,
they
open'd
it
,
and
there
she
saw
her
Son
sprawling
on
the
Ground
,
his
Breath
being
yet
hardly
out
of
his
Body
.
Here
let
me
draw
a
Vail
;
for
a
Mothers
Affection
to
a
Son
,
in
such
a
lamentable
juncture
,
may
be
better
conceived
than
expressed
.
Upon
this
dismal
sight
she
was
hurried
back
to
Prusa
;
where
she
tore
her
Hair
,
rent
her
Garments
,
filled
the
whole
Town
with
Howlings
,
Moans
and
Plaints
.
The
Prusian
Ladies
,
with
their
Daughters
and
Waiting-maids
,
came
in
Multitudes
to
her
,
and
were
stark
mad
to
hear
of
so
great
a
Butchery
;
and
running
in
that
raving
manner
out
of
the
Gates
,
all
the
Cry
was
,
Where
's
the
Eunuch
?
Where
's
the
Eunuch
?
Let
's
have
him
to
tear
him
to
pieces
:
But
he
,
foreseeing
what
would
happen
,
and
fearing
,
like
another
Orphe●s
,
to
be
torn
Peace-meal
by
those
raging
Furies
,
had
cunningly
withdrawn
himself
,
and
was
out
of
Gunshot
,
as
we
say
.
But
to
return
to
my
purpose
.
As
soon
as
I
came
to
Constantinople
,
Letters
were
sent
to
Solyman
,
then
at
Amasia
,
to
acquaint
him
with
my
Arrival
;
and
,
till
his
Answer
was
return'd
,
I
had
leisure
to
take
a
view
of
the
City
of
Constantinople
;
and
,
first
,
I
had
a
mind
to
visit
the
Temple
of
St.
Sophia
,
which
I
was
not
admitted
to
do
,
but
by
special
favour
;
for
the
Turks
think
that
their
Temples
are
prophaned
,
if
a
Christian
do
but
put
his
foot
within
them
.
That
Church
is
a
magnificent
Pile
,
and
a
worthy
Structure
to
behold
.
It
hath
a
great
Arch
or
Hemisphere
in
the
middle
,
which
hath
no
light
but
only
from
the
Sky
:
All
the
Turkish
Mosks
are
built
after
the
Form
of
this
.
Some
say●
That
heretofore
it
was
much
larger
,
and
contained
many
Apartments
,
which
were
all
destroy'd
by
the
Turks
,
and
only
the
Quire
and
Nave
,
in
the
middle
of
it
,
standing
.
As
for
the
situation
of
the
City
it self
,
it
seemed
,
to
me
,
to
be
naturally
placed
as
fit
to
be
the
Mistress
of
the
World
;
it
stands
in
Europe
,
and
hath
Asia
in
view
,
and
on
its
right
,
had
Egypt
and
Africa
;
which
though
Countries
not
adjacent
to
it
,
yet
by
reason
of
frequent
Entercourse
and
naval
Commerce
;
they
seem
,
as
it
were
,
contiguous
.
On
its
left
Hand
is
the
Euxin
Sea
,
and
the
Palus
Maeotis
,
whose
Banks
are
inhabited
round
about
by
many
Nations
,
and
so
many
navigable
Rivers
have
their
Influx
into
them
,
that
there
is
nothing
grows
in
any
of
the
Countries
thereabouts
,
fit
for
Mans
use
,
but
there
is
a
great
conveniency
of
transporting
it
by
Sea
to
Constantinople
.
On
the
one
side
,
it
is
wash'd
with
the
Propontis
;
on
the
other
,
the
River
makes
an
Haven
,
which
Strabo
calls
,
The
Golden
Horn
from
the
Similitude
it
hath
to
an
Horn
;
on
the
third
side
it
is
joyned
to
the
rest
of
the
Continent
,
so
that
it
almost
resembles
a
Peninsule
;
and
with
the
continu'd
back
of
a
Promontory
,
it
runs
out
into
the
Sea
and
a
Bay
,
which
is
made
there
by
the
River
and
the
Sea
.
So
that
from
the
middle
of
Constantinople
,
there
is
a
most
pleasant
Prospect
into
the
Sea
,
and
even
to
the
Mount
Olympus
,
in
Asia
,
which
bears
a
snowy
Head
all
the
Year
long
.
The
Sea
there
,
is
wonderful
full
of
Fish
,
which
sometimes
swim
down
from
the
Maeotis
and
the
Euxine
,
through
the
Bosphorus
and
Propontis
,
into
the
Aegean
and
Mediterranean
Seas
,
and
sometimes
they
swim
from
thence
into
the
Euxin
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
Fish
;
and
that
in
Shoals
so
thick
and
numerous
,
that
you
may
catch
them
with
your
Hands
.
So
that
here
is
excellent
Fishing
for
Mackrel
,
Tunny
,
Cod
,
Porpois
and
Sword-Fish
.
But
the
Greeks
fish
more
than
the
Turks
,
though
these
later
love
,
Fish
well
enough
;
provided
,
they
be
of
the
number
of
those
,
which
they
count
clean
;
as
for
others
,
they
had
rather
eat
Poyson
than
taste
them
,
for
,
(
let
me
tell
you
by
the
by
)
a
Turk
had
rather
his
Tongue
or
his
Teeth
were
pluck'd
out
of
his
Head
,
than
taste
of
any
thing
they
think
to
be
unclean
,
as
a
Frog
,
a
Snail
or
a
Tortois
.
And
,
herein
,
the
Greeks
are
every
jot
as
Superstitious
as
they
;
of
which
I
will
give
you
the
Instance
following
.
I
entertain'd
,
in
my
Family
,
a
Youth
of
the
Greek
Religion
;
I
employ'd
him
as
my
Steward
.
The
rest
of
my
Servants
could
never
persuade
him
to
eat
any
Periwinkles
or
Cockles
;
but
,
at
last
,
they
put
a
trick
upon
him
;
they
caus'd
them
to
be
so
high-season'd
and
disguis'd
,
that
he
,
mistaking
them
for
another
sort
of
Fish
,
fed
upon
them
most
heartily
.
Whereupon
,
my
People
set
up
a
Laughter
,
and
threw
down
the
Shells
before
him
,
whereby
he
perceiv'd
himself
to
be
cozen'd
:
Whereupon
,
't
is
incredible
to
relate
how
much
he
was
troubled
.
He
went
presently
to
his
Chamber
,
and
there
fell
a
Vomiting
,
Weeping
and
Afflicting
himself
most
grievously
,
without
any
Intermission
;
insomuch
,
that
two
Months
Sallary
was
not
sufficient
to
expiate
this
Offence
;
for
that
's
the
Guise
of
Greek
Priests
,
according
to
the
kind
and
greatness
of
the
Offence
,
they
lay
a
pecuniary
Mulct
upon
those
who
come
to
Confess
,
and
they
never
Absolve
them
till
they
pay
it
down
to
a
Penny
.
So
much
for
my
Greek
.
In
the
furthest
Point
of
that
Promontory
which
I
mentioned
before
,
stands
the
Palace
(
or
Seraglio
)
of
the
Turkish
Emperors
:
To
me
it
did
not
seem
very
magnificent
,
either
for
Work
or
Workmanship
,
(
for
,
you
must
know
,
that
,
as
yet
,
I
had
not
made
an
Entrance
into
it
.
)
Under
the
Palace
,
in
a
low
Ground
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
upon
the
Sea-shoar
,
are
the
Gardens
of
the
Grand
Seignior
,
where
the
greatest
part
of
Old
Byzantium
is
thought
to
have
stood
.
I
hope
you
do
not
expect
to
be
informed
,
by
me
,
why
the
Chalcedonians
,
who
built
a
City
over
against
Byzantium
,
(
the
Ruins
of
the
Place
are
yet
to
be
seen
)
were
Sirnam'd
The
Blind
;
nor
shall
I
tell
you
the
nature
of
that
Sea
,
which
always
runs
downward
with
a
vast
Stream
,
but
never
recoils
with
any
Tide
;
nor
will
I
spend
time
to
speak
of
those
Hautgos
which
were
brought
to
Constantinople
from
the
Palus
Moeotis
,
such
as
the
Italians
call
Moronella's
,
Botargues
and
Caviare
;
the
description
of
all
these
Particulars
would
swell
my
Epistle
to
too
great
a
Bulk
,
(
which
I
think
is
big
enough
already
)
and
,
besides
,
it
would
be
needless
;
for
both
the
Ancients
,
and
also
Modern
Writers
,
have
given
Information
of
those
Particulars
at
large
.
To
return
,
then
,
to
the
site
of
Constantinople
.
There
is
no
Place
,
in
the
World
,
more
pleasantly
seated
to
the
Eye
,
nor
more
convenient
for
Trades
.
But
,
let
me
tell
you
,
that
the
Building
therein
(
as
in
all
other
Turkish
Cities
)
are
not
magnificent
,
nor
are
their
Streets
stately
or
large
;
nay
,
in
Constantinople
,
they
are
so
narrow
,
that
they
much
eclipse
the
Beauty
of
the
Place
;
yet
there
are
in
it
some
valuable
Relicks
of
old
Monuments
to
be
seen
,
but
not
so
many
,
as
a
Man
would
imagin
,
considering
how
many
Constantin
brought
thither
from
Rome
.
It
is
not
my
purpose
to
insist
upon
each
of
these
Particulars
,
yet
a
word
or
two
of
the
principal
ones
.
In
the
Area
of
the
old
Hippodrome
,
there
are
two
Serpents
cut
in
Brass
;
as
also
,
a
mighty
Obelisk
.
Moreover
,
Constantinople
doth
gratifie
us
with
the
sight
of
two
memorable
Pillars
,
One
over
against
the
Caravaserai
,
where
I
lodged
,
and
the
Other
in
the
Forum
,
called
,
by
the
Turks
,
Au●at
basar
(
id
est
)
The
Womans
Court
,
wherein
,
from
bottom
to
top
is
engraven
the
History
of
a
certain
Expedition
of
one
Arcadius
,
who
built
it
,
and
whose
Statue
,
for
a
long
time
,
stood
a
top
thereof
.
And
yet
it
may
rather
be
called
a
Stair-Case
than
a
Pillar
,
because
it
goes
winding
up
like
a
pair
of
Stairs
.
I
caused
the
shape
of
this
Pillar
to
be
drawn
,
which
I
have
by
me
.
But
the
other
Pillar
,
over
against
the
House
the
German
Embassadors
use
to
lodge
in
,
the
whole
Structure
,
besides
the
Basis
and
the
Chapiter
,
consists
of
8
solid
Marble
or
Red
Porphyry
Stones
,
so
curiously
joyned
together
,
that
they
seem
,
(
as
the
Vulgar
believes
them
to
be
)
but
one
continued
Stone
.
For
where
the
Stones
are
jointed
one
into
another
,
upon
that
Commissure
there
is
wrought
a
circular
Garland
of
Lawrels
round
about
the
Pillar
,
which
hides
the
jointing
,
so
that
they
which
look
upon
it
from
the
Ground
,
perceive
no
jointing
at
all
.
That
Pillar
hath
been
so
often
shaken
by
Earthquakes
,
and
so
battered
by
Fires
happening
near
it
,
that
it
is
cleft
in
many
places
,
and
they
are
forced
to
bind
it
about
with
Iron-hoops
,
that
it
may
not
fall
to
pieces
.
They
say
,
That
the
Statue
of
Apollo
once
stood
upon
that
Pillar
,
and
that
afterwards
the
Statues
of
Constantine
and
of
Theodosius
the
Elder
were
erected
there
;
but
they
are
all
thrown
down
,
either
by
the
force
of
the
Winds
,
or
by
Earthquakes
.
The
Greeks
tell
this
Story
concerning
the
Obelisk
,
in
the
Hippodrome
which
I
mentioned
before
,
viz.
That
it
fell
off
from
its
Basis
,
and
lay
,
for
many
Ages
,
upon
the
Ground
;
but
in
the
ti●e
of
the
later
Emperors
,
there
was
an
Architect
found
,
who
undertook
to
raise
it
up
to
its
Place
,
but
he
demanded
a
vast
Reward
for
his
Pains
;
after
the
price
was
agreed
on
,
he
prepar'd
abundance
of
Ropes
,
Pullies
and
other
Instruments
,
and
by
that
means
he
lift'd
up
that
vast
Stone
within
one
Inch
of
the
Place
where
it
was
to
stand
;
but
his
present
Apparatus
being
able
to
raise
it
no
higher
,
the
People
,
who
in
great
numbers
were
his
Spectators
,
were
of
Opinion
,
that
all
his
former
Cost
and
Pains
was
lost
,
and
he
must
begin
anew
to
try
to
do
the
Feat
some-other
way
,
to
his
vast
Expence
and
Charge
.
But
he
himself
was
not
discourag'd
,
but
being
skilful
in
Mechanick
Philosophy
,
he
caused
abundance
of
Water
to
be
brought
up
to
him
,
which
,
for
many
hours
,
he
cast
upon
the
Ropes
,
at
which
the
Obelisk
hung
;
and
those
Ropes
being
often
wet
and
dry
(
according
to
their
Nature
)
shrunk
a
little
,
and
by
that
means
lift'd
up
the
weight
to
it
s
design'd
Station
,
to
the
great
Admiration
and
Applause
of
the
Vulgar
.
At
Constantinople
,
I
saw
several
sorts
of
wild
Beasts
,
such
as
Lynxes
,
Catta-Mountains
,
Panthers
,
Leopards
and
Lyons
;
but
they
were
so
gentle
and
tame
,
that
I
saw
one
of
the
Keepers
pull
a
Sheep
out
of
a
Lions
Mouth
,
so
that
he
only
moistned
his
Jaws
with
the
Blood
without
devouring
him
.
I
saw
also
a
young
Elephant
,
so
wanton
,
that
he
could
dance
and
play
at
Ball.
Sure
you
cannot
chuse
but
laugh
,
when
I
tell
you
of
an
Elephant's
dancing
and
playing
at
Ball
;
but
if
I
should
say
no
more
,
why
may
you
not
believe
me
as
well
as
Seneca
,
who
tells
us
of
One
that
could
dance
upon
the
Rope
?
Or
as
Pliny
,
who
speaks
of
Another
,
that
understood
Greek
?
But
that
you
may
not
think
me
an
egregious
Forger
,
give
me
leave
to
explain
my self
:
When
this
Elephant
was
bid
to
dance
,
he
did
so
caper
or
quaver
with
his
whole
Body
,
and
interchangeably
move
his
Feet
,
that
he
seem'd
to
represent
a
kind
of
a
Jig
;
and
as
for
playing
at
Ball
,
he
very
prettily
took
up
the
Ball
in
his
Trunk
,
and
sent
it
packing
therewith
,
as
we
do
with
the
Palm
of
the
Hand
:
And
if
this
be
not
to
dance
and
play
at
Ball
,
I
know
not
what
is
.
Among
those
wild
Beasts
,
there
had
been
a
Camelopardalis
,
but
she
died
a
little
before
I
came
to
Constantinople
;
however
,
I
caus'd
her
Bones
,
which
had
been
buried
in
the
Earth
,
to
be
digg'd
up
,
that
I
might
inspect
the
make
of
this
Creature
:
It
is
an
Animal
a
great
deal
taller
in
the
forepart
than
in
the
hinder
;
and
,
for
that
Reason
it
is
unfit
to
carry
a
Man
,
or
any
other
Burthen
.
It
hath
an
Head
and
a
Neck
like
a
Camel
,
but
a
spotted
Skin
like
a
Lizard
,
and
therefore
it
is
called
by
a
Name
deriv'd
from
both
(
i.
e.
)
Camelopardalis
.
It
might
have
been
imputed
as
a
piece
of
great
neglect
in
me
not
to
have
visited
the
Euxin
,
especially
,
having
opportunity
to
sale
thither
;
seeing
the
Ancients
us'd
to
account
it
as
great
a
piece
of
Curiosity
to
see
Pontus
,
as
to
visit
Corinth
.
Thither
,
therefore
,
I
sail'd
with
a
prosperous
Gale
,
and
had
the
Privilege
to
be
admitted
into
some
of
the
Pleasure-houses
of
the
Grand
Seignior
.
In
the
Valves
of
one
of
them
,
I
beheld
the
famous
Fight
of
Selimus
with
Ishmael
King
of
the
Persians
,
excellently
described
in
Checker-work
.
I
had
also
the
view
of
many
of
the
Orchards
and
Groves
of
the
Turkish
Emperor
,
which
were
seated
in
most
pleasant
Vallies
;
this
I
may
say
of
them
,
That
they
ow'd
little
to
Art
,
but
almost
all
to
Nature
:
So
that
I
could
not
chuse
but
entertain
such
Epiphonema's
as
these
in
my
Thoughts
,
O
most
pleasant
Houses
for
Nymphs
!
O
choice
Seats
for
the
Muses
!
O
Retirements
fit
for
the
Learned
!
To
deal
plainly
with
you
(
as
I
told
you
before
)
they
seem'd
to
me
,
as
it
were
,
sensibly
to
bewail
their
present
Posture
,
and
to
cry
aloud
to
Christians
for
their
better
cultivation
;
and
not
they
only
,
but
much
more
,
Constantinople
it self
,
yea
,
and
all
Greece
too
;
which
being
,
heretofore
,
the
most
flourishing
Country
in
the
World
,
is
now
wofully
inslaved
by
Barbarians
;
heretofore
,
it
was
the
Mother
and
Nurse
of
all
good
Arts
and
liberal
Sciences
,
but
,
now
,
alas
!
it
seems
to
call
for
that
Culture
and
Humanity
,
which
once
it
deliver'd
down
to
us
;
and
,
by
way
of
requital
,
claims
the
Redemption
of
our
Common
Religion
from
that
Scythian
Barbarism
,
under
which
it
groans
;
and
call
it
may
long
enough
,
for
,
with
Grief
may
we
speak
it
,
Christian
Princes
,
now
a
days
,
are
otherwise
imploy'd
;
so
that
the
Turks
do
not
more
domineer
over
the
poor
Greeks
,
than
Vices
,
such
as
Luxury
,
Gluttony
,
Sloth
,
Lust
,
Pride
,
Ambition
,
Avarice
,
Hatred
,
Envy
and
Emulation
,
do
reign
over
Christians
;
which
do
so
clog
,
enervate
and
depress
our
Minds
,
that
we
can
hardly
look
up
Heaven-ward
;
nor
can
we
so
unmanacle
our selves
,
as
to
aspire
to
any
thing
,
that
is
truly
Great
or
Excellent
.
Methinks
,
Duty
and
Piety
should
have
been
sufficient
Motives
to
us
,
to
help
our
afflicted
Brethren
;
but
if
we
had
been
proof
against
those
Incentives
,
so
that
neither
brave
nor
praise-worthy
Actions
could
unthaw
our
frozen
Courage
;
yet
Profit
and
Advantage
,
which
are
now
the
great
Byas
of
the
World
,
might
have
set
us
a
Gog
to
recover
such
opulent
and
commodious
Countries
from
Infidels
,
and
to
possess
them
our selves
:
But
,
on
the
contrary
,
forsooth
!
we
plow
the
Ocean
,
even
as
far
as
the
Indies
,
and
the
very
Antipodes
,
because
,
there
,
we
get
rich
Prey
and
Spoil
at
a
cheap
rate
,
even
without
Bloodshed
,
by
imposing
on
the
simple
and
uncrafty
Indians
.
'T
is
true
,
we
pretend
the
Conversion
of
the
Heathens
,
but
,
if
we
go
to
the
Root
of
the
Matter
,
(
to
our
shame
be
it
spoken
)
't
is
their
Gold
,
not
their
Godliness
,
is
the
Gain
we
seek
for
.
Our
Ancestors
carried
it
quite
and
clean
at
another
rate
,
who
did
not
,
like
Huckstring
Merchants
,
seek
after
those
Places
where
there
was
most
Wealth
,
but
where
there
was
greater
opportunity
for
Noble
and
Vertuous
Atchievments
.
So
that
,
it
was
not
Profit
,
but
Honour
,
which
put
them
upon
hazardous
and
remote
Expeditions
:
And
when
they
came
home
,
they
were
more
laden
with
Glory
than
with
Plunder
.
I
speak
this
in
your
Ear
,
for
others
,
perhaps
,
may
think
it
a
piaculiar
thing
in
me
,
to
detract
from
the
manners
of
the
present
Age.
But
,
let
them
think
what
they
will
,
I
see
that
the
Arrow
is
drawn
to
the
Head
,
to
destroy
us
;
and
,
I
am
afraid
,
that
we
,
who
would
not
fight
for
Glory
,
shall
be
forc'd
to
do
it
to
save
our
Lives
.
But
to
return
to
Pontus
.
The
Turks
call
the
Euxin
,
Caradenis
(
i.
e.
)
The
Black
Sea
,
it
falls
down
through
narrow
Straits
into
the
Thracian
Bosphorus
,
where
its
Waters
are
toss'd
up
and
down
by
many
Vortices
,
Turnings
and
Windings
,
occasion'd
by
several
Promontories
jutting
out
into
it
;
and
thus
,
in
one
days
Passage
,
it
descends
to
Constantinople
,
and
from
thence
,
almost
by
the
like
straight
Passage
,
it
breaks
out
into
the
P●opontis
.
In
the
middle
of
the
Bay
,
where
it
makes
its
Influx
into
the
Bosphorus
,
there
is
a
Rock
with
an
erected
Pillar
,
in
the
Basis
whereof
is
writ
the
Name
of
a
certain
Roman
,
called
Octavian
,
(
if
my
Memory
fail
not
)
in
Latin
Letters
.
On
the
European
Shore
there
is
a
Tower
,
called
,
Pharos
,
where
they
hang
out
Lights
,
in
the
Night
,
to
guide
Sailers
by
:
Not
far
from
this
place
,
a
River
falls
into
the
Sea
,
in
the
Chanel
whereof
there
are
found
Stones
,
little
inferior
to
Onyxes
or
Sardonyxes
,
and
,
if
they
be
polish'd
,
are
as
shining
as
they
.
A
few
Miles
from
that
Bay
,
which
I
lately
spake
of
,
we
may
see
those
Straits
over
which
Darius
waft'd
his
Army
against
the
European
Scythians
:
And
about
the
middle
between
the
two
Mouths
of
the
Bosphorus
,
there
are
two
Castles
,
whereof
one's
in
Europe
,
and
the
other
on
the
opposite
Shore
,
in
Asia
.
This
later
was
possess'd
by
the
Turks
,
long
before
Mahomet
took
Constantinople
.
The
other
was
built
by
him
some
few
Years
after
he
became
Master
of
that
City
.
The
Turks
make
use
of
it
,
at
this
day
,
as
a
Prison
for
the
nobler
sort
of
their
Captives
.
Lazarus
,
a
Commander
,
or
Prince
of
the
Epitots
,
not
long
ago
was
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Turks
,
together
with
some
Spaniards
at
Castlenovo
,
and
committed
to
this
Tower
;
from
whence
making
his
escape
,
and
being
retaken
,
he
was
Impal'd
,
(
i.
e.
)
put
to
a
most
cruel
Death
,
by
having
a
Pole
thrust
thro'
his
Body
from
his
Fundament
to
his
very
Neck
;
yet
he
indur'd
it
with
incredible
Patience
.
Perhaps
you
expect
that
I
should
here
give
you
an
Account
of
those
Floating
Islands
,
called
,
Cyaneae
or
Symplegades
:
But
to
deal
freely
with
you
,
those
few
Hours
that
I
spent
on
the
Pontus
,
I
saw
no
such
Islands
at
all
;
whether
they
had
been
carried
to
any
other
Place
,
I
know
not
:
If
you
desire
to
have
a
more
particular
Information
concerning
them
,
you
may
consult
Peter
Gyllius
,
who
was
an
exact
Inquirer
into
such
Curiosities
;
for
my
Part
,
I
shall
record
only
what
I
saw
or
know
to
be
true
.
Yet
I
think
it
is
not
fit
for
me
to
conceal
a
Mistake
that
Polybius
is
guilty
of
;
for
he
propounds
many
Arguments
to
prove
,
That
in
tract
of
time
the
Euxin
will
be
choakt
up
with
Sand
and
other
Trash
,
which
by
the
Danow
,
the
Borysthenes
,
and
other
great
Rivers
falling
into
it
,
that
it
would
be
made
unfit
for
Navigation
;
whereas
,
the
contrary
appear'd
to
me
,
for
that
Sea
is
every
jot
as
navigable
,
at
this
day
,
as
it
was
of
old
in
the
days
of
Polybius
.
And
tho'
he
seem'd
to
have
some
Grounds
for
his
Opinion
,
that
to
him
were
Irrefragable
;
yet
time
hath
shewed
them
to
be
Weak
.
The
like
observation
holds
in
other
Cases
;
for
,
of
old
,
who
would
not
believe
the
Ancients
,
who
affirmed
,
upon
seemingly
imaginable
Grounds
,
That
the
Torrid
Zone
was
Inhabitable
;
whereas
,
later
Discoveries
have
fully
convinced
us
,
That
those
hot
Countries
are
as
well
inhabited
as
any
other
part
of
the
Terrestial
Globe
;
nay
,
when
the
Sun
is
at
the
highest
with
them
,
and
darts
down
its
Rays
perpendicularly
upon
them
;
even
at
that
very
time
the
Ardency
of
the
Heat
is
so
tempered
and
cooled
by
continued
Rains
,
that
those
Countries
are
rendred
very
fit
for
Human
Habitations
.
But
to
return
.
After
the
Grand
Seignior
was
informed
,
by
Letters
,
of
my
Arrival
,
(
as
I
said
before
)
he
sent
to
the
Governor
of
Constantinople
,
intimating
his
Pleasure
,
that
he
should
send
us
to
him
into
Asia
,
as
far
as
the
City
of
Amasia
,
or
(
as
't
is
writ
in
ancient
Coins
)
Amazeia
,
where
he
then
was
.
Upon
this
Advice
we
prepared
all
things
for
our
Journy
;
and
,
with
our
Guides
,
on
the
9th
of
March
we
were
wafted
over
into
Natolia
,
(
for
so
the
Turks
call
Asia
at
this
day
:
)
That
day
we
went
no
further
than
Scutari
,
a
Town
on
the
Asiatick
Shore
,
opposite
to
Old
Byzantium
;
where
,
or
very
little
above
it
,
the
noble
City
of
Chalcedon
was
formerly
thought
to
stand
.
The
Turks
were
of
Opinion
,
That
when
our
Horses
,
Coaches
,
Baggage
and
Train
,
together
with
our selves
,
were
all
got
over
the
Hellespont
,
't
was
enough
for
one
days
Journy
;
especially
,
considering
,
that
if
we
had
forgot
any
of
the
necessary
Accoutrements
for
our
Journy
,
or
had
left
them
behind
at
Constantinople
,
(
as
it
sometimes
happened
)
we
might
bethink
our selves
before
we
went
any
further
,
and
fetch
them
over
.
The
next
day
we
continu'd
our
Journy
from
Scutari
,
over
Fragrant
Fields
,
full
of
odoriferous
Plants
,
and
especially
Stoechas's
,
a
sweet
smelling
Spike
:
There
we
saw
a
vast
number
of
Tortoises
,
stalking
over
all
the
Field
,
without
any
fear
at
all
;
we
had
certainly
seized
upon
a
great
many
of
them
,
as
a
Prey
grateful
to
our
Palates
,
had
it
not
been
for
our
Turkish
Guides
,
whom
we
were
afraid
to
disoblige
;
for
if
they
had
seen
any
of
them
brought
to
our
Table
,
much
more
,
if
they
had
touched
them
,
they
would
have
thought
themselves
so
de●●led
,
that
I
know
not
how
many
Washings
would
not
have
cleansed
their
imagined
Pollution
.
For
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
the
Turks
,
and
the
Greeks
too
,
are
so
superstitious
,
that
they
abhor
ever
to
touch
of
that
Animal
;
so
that
it
being
no
hurtful
Creature
,
and
no
Body
endeavouring
to
catch
them
,
the
whole
Country
abounds
with
Tortoises
.
I
kept
one
of
them
,
by
me
,
a
great
while
,
which
had
two
Heads
,
and
it
would
have
lived
much
longer
if
I
had
been
as
careful
of
it
as
I
might
.
That
days
Journy
brought
us
to
a
Village
,
called
,
Cartaly
,
which
I
mention
,
because
I
shall
,
for
the
future
,
gratify
you
with
the
knowledge
of
the
several
Stages
of
this
Voyage
.
For
tho'
the
Journy
from
Vienna
to
Constantinople
hath
been
performed
by
many
,
yet
this
from
Constantinople
to
Amasia
,
hath
,
as
yet
,
been
undergone
by
no
Christian
that
I
know
of
.
From
Cartaly
we
came
to
Gebise
,
a
Town
of
Bitheynia
,
which
some
think
was
anciently
called
Lybissa
,
and
is
famous
for
the
Sepulchre
of
Hannibal
,
who
was
there
interred
.
From
thence
there
is
a
most
pleasant
Prospect
into
the
Sea
,
and
into
the
Bay
of
Nicomedia
;
here
also
grow
Cyprus
Trees
of
a
wonderful
Bulk
and
Tallness
.
Our●
4th
days
Journy
from
Constantinople
brought
us
to
Nicomedia
,
a
City
,
anciently
,
of
great
Note
;
but
we
saw
nothing
remarkable
in
it
,
but
the
Ruins
and
Rubbish
of
old
Walls
,
with
some
broken
pieces
of
Pillars
with
their
Chapiters
,
which
were
all
the
remainders
of
its
ancient
Splendor
,
except
one
Castle
on
an
Hill
,
which
was
somewhat
more
intire
.
A
little
before
we
came
to
this
Place
,
some
Workmen
,
that
were
digging
under
Ground
,
discovered
a
long
Wall
made
with
Marble
,
which
(
it
may
be
)
was
part
of
the
ancient
Palace
of
the
Kings
of
Bythynia
.
From
Nicomedia
,
we
passed
over
a
Cliff
or
Ridge
of
Mount
Olympiu
,
and
came
to
a
Village
,
called
,
Kasockly
,
and
from
thence
to
Nice
;
but
't
was
so
late
before
we
came
thither
,
that
the
first
Watch
was
set
.
Not
far
from
that
Place
,
I
heard
a
mighty
noise
,
as
if
it
had
been
of
Men
that
jeer'd
and
mock'd
us
.
I
asked
,
what
was
the
Matter
?
Whether
any
of
the
Mariners
,
rowing
on
the
Lake
Ascanius
,
(
which
was
not
far
off
)
did
deride
us
,
for
Travelling
at
that
unusual
time
of
Night
?
I
was
answered
,
No
,
but
it
was
only
the
howling
of
certain
Beasts
,
which
the
Turks
call
Ciacals
or
Iacals
.
They
are
a
sort
of
Wolves
somewhat
bigger
than
Foxes
,
but
less
than
common
Wolves
,
but
as
greedy
and
devourous
as
the
most
ravenous
Wolves
or
Foxes
of
all
.
They
go
in
Flocks
,
and
seldom
or
never
hurt
either
Man
or
Beast
,
but
get
their
Food
by
Craft
and
Stealth
more
than
by
open
Force
.
Thence
it
is
,
that
the
Turks
call
subtle
and
crafty
Persons
,
especially
,
the
Asiaticks
,
by
the
Metaphorical
Name
of
Ciacals
.
Their
manner
is
to
enter
into
the
Tents
or
Houses
of
the
Turks
,
in
the
Night-time
,
and
what
they
can
catch
,
that
is
eatable
,
that
they
eat
;
and
if
they
find
nothing
else
to
devour
,
then
they
fall
a
gnawing
of
all
kinds
of
Leather
things
,
as
Shooes
,
Boots
,
Girdles
,
Scabbards
of
Swords
,
and
the
like
;
and
they
are
as
cunning
as
they
are
thievish
,
but
in
this
they
are
very
ridiculous
,
that
they
discover
themselves
by
the
noise
they
make
.
For
whilst
they
are
most
busie
in
an
House
,
devouring
their
Prey
,
if
any
one
of
their
Herd
,
that
stays
without
doors
,
chance
to
howl
,
they
all
set
up
a
howling
likewise
;
and
,
thus
,
forgetting
where
they
are
,
they
raise
up
the
People
of
the
House
,
who
leap
out
of
their
Beds
,
and
cudgel
them
soundly
.
All
the
next
day
we
staid
at
Nice
;
I
believe
my
Lodging
was
in
the
same
House
where
the
Council
of
Nice
was
heretofore
celebrated
.
As
for
the
Town
it self
,
it
is
seated
on
the
Bank
of
the
Lake
Ascanius
.
The
Walls
of
it
are
almost
intire
,
so
are
the
Gates
,
which
are
but
four
,
and
may
all
be
seen
from
the
middle
of
the
Market-place
;
in
each
of
them
there
were
old
Inscriptions
,
in
Latin
,
which
shew
,
That
the
Town
was
repaired
by
Antoninus
,
which
of
them
I
do
not
well
remember
;
but
sure
it
must
be
by
Antoninus
the
Emperor
.
There
are
also
some
remainders
of
his
Baths
,
and
whilst
the
Turks
were
digging
out
Stones
from
thence
to
build
Houses
at
Constantinople
,
they
found
the
Statue
of
a
Soldier
in
his
Armour
,
curiously
wrought
,
and
almost
intire
;
but
they
quickly
batter'd
it
with
their
Hammers
,
even
in
our
view
;
and
when
we
shew'd
our selves
displeased
at
their
rude
Violence
,
they
paid
us
with
a
jeer
,
What
,
said
the
Labourers
,
will
you
bow
down
to
worship
this
Statue
,
as
you
Christians
use
to
do
to
yours
?
From
Nice
we
continued
our
Journy
to
a
place
,
called
,
Ienysar
.
From
Ienysar
to
Ackbyuck
,
from
Ackbyuck
to
Bazargyck
,
from
Bazargyck
to
Bosowick
,
otherwise
called
,
Cassumbassa
,
seated
in
the
narrowest
Straits
of
Mount
Olympus
;
for
almost
all
our
way
from
Nice
,
thither
,
lay
through
the
Cliff
of
that
Mountain
.
At
Nice
we
lodged
in
a
Turkish
Inn
or
Hospital
,
and
just
against
it
was
a
Rock
standing
on
high
Ground
,
wherein
there
was
a
square
deep
Trench
cut
,
and
from
the
bottom
thereof
there
issued
out
a
Canal
,
that
reached
to
the
High-way
.
That
Trench
or
Ditch
,
the
ancient
Inhabitants
of
that
Place
used
,
in
the
Winter
time
,
to
fill
with
Snow
;
that
so
the
melted
Snow-water
gentlydropping
down
into
the
Road
,
by
the
fore-mentioned
Canal
,
might
quench
the
Thirst
of
parched
Travellers
.
Such
Works
as
these
the
Turks
count
Eleemosynary
ones
;
because
they
are
for
the
publick
Benefit
and
Advantage
of
Mankind
.
Not
far
from
this
Place
,
on
the
right
Hand
,
we
saw
a
Town
,
called
,
Otmanlick
,
borrowing
its
Name
(
as
I
conceive
)
from
Ottoman
,
the
Founder
of
the
Ottoman
Family
,
who
lived
there
.
From
those
Straits
we
descended
into
an
open
Campaign
;
and
when
we
came
thither
,
we
lay
the
first
Night
in
our
Tents
,
whereby
the
Heat
did
not
so
much
incommode
us
,
as
otherwise
it
would
have
done
;
the
Place
was
called
Chiausada
.
The
most
remarkable
things
we
saw
here
,
was
a
Subterraneous
House
,
that
had
no
Light
,
but
only
what
stole
in
at
the
Roof
:
We
saw
,
also
,
that
sort
of
Goats
of
whose
Hair
,
or
Fleece
,
(
if
you
had
rather
call
it
so
)
they
make
the
Shagreen
or
watred
Stuff
,
called
,
Camlet
;
if
you
would
know
the
nature
of
that
Creature
,
I
shall
not
entertain
you
with
a
Flam
,
but
give
you
the
true
description
thereof
.
The
Hair
of
this
Creature
is
very
fine
,
and
extreamly
white
,
and
it
hangs
down
from
their
Bodies
to
the
Ground
.
The
Goat-Herds
do
not
Sheer
but
Kemb
it
off
,
and
't
is
,
almost
,
as
fine
as
Silk
.
These
Goats
are
often
wash'd
,
in
the
Neighbouring
Rivers
,
and
feed
upon
the
Grass
growing
there
,
which
is
very
tender
and
dry
;
and
that
certainly
contributes
much
to
the
fineness
of
their
Wool
;
for
if
they
are
remov'd
to
another
Place
,
their
Fleece
changes
with
their
Pasture
,
and
their
Kids
do
so
degenerate
,
that
one
would
hardly
think
them
of
the
same
Breed
.
The
Thread
that
is
spun
of
that
Hair
,
or
Wool
,
is
carry'd
,
by
the
Women
of
that
Country
,
to
Ancyra
,
a
City
of
Galatia
,
where
it
is
woven
into
Cloth
and
dyed
,
as
I
shall
tell
you
anon
.
Moreover
,
the
Sheep
of
those
Countries
have
very
fat
and
weighty
Tails
,
(
their
Sheep-Flocks
consist
hardly
of
any
other
;
)
the
Tail
of
any
one
of
them
weighs
sometimes
three
or
four
Pound
,
and
sometimes
eight
or
ten
;
yea
,
they
grow
so
big
in
some
old
Sheep
,
that
they
are
forc'd
to
lay
them
upon
a
Plank
running
on
two
little
Wheels
,
that
so
they
may
draw
them
after
them
,
not
being
otherwise
able
to
trail
them
along
.
Perhaps
you
will
think
I
tell
you
a
Romance
,
but
take
it
on
my
word
,
it
is
a
certain
Truth
.
I
grant
,
such
bulky
Tails
may
be
of
some
advantage
,
because
they
are
full
of
Fat
;
but
the
Flesh
of
the
Sheep
seem'd
more
harsh
and
rank
to
me
,
than
our
own
Mutton
.
The
Shepherds
that
tend
them
,
lye
Day
and
Night
in
the
Fields
,
and
carry
their
Wives
and
Children
about
with
them
,
in
Wagons
,
which
serve
them
instead
of
Houses
;
only
,
sometimes
,
they
erect
small
Tents
,
to
lie
under
.
They
wander
far
and
near
,
sometimes
in
the
open
Campaign
,
sometimes
over
Hills
,
sometimes
over
Dales
,
as
the
Season
of
the
Year
,
and
the
necessity
of
Pasturage
,
doth
require
.
I
saw
also
,
in
those
Countries
,
some
sort
of
Birds
,
unknown
to
us
,
and
such
as
I
never
saw
before
;
among
the
rest
,
there
is
a
kind
of
Ducks
,
which
gives
a
sound
like
Trumpeters
,
or
such
as
blow
the
Cornet
;
the
noise
they
make
is
almost
like
the
sound
of
a
Post-boys
Horn.
It
is
a
Bird
,
which
though
it
hath
nothing
wherewith
to
defend
it self
,
yet
is
very
strong
and
daring
.
The
Turks
are
verily
persuaded
,
that
the
Devils
are
afraid
of
them
.
This
is
certain
,
they
are
so
tenaciously
sensible
of
their
Liberty
,
that
though
they
have
been
kept
up
tame
in
a
Coop
,
for
three
Years
together
,
yet
if
they
can
but
get
an
opportunity
to
escape
away
,
they
fly
to
their
wonted
Haunts
,
as
preferring
their
Natural
Seats
before
their
confin'd
Prisons
,
though
they
be
cramm'd
and
fatned
there
.
We
pass'd
on
from
Chiausada
to
Karali
;
from
Karali
to
Hazdengri
;
from
thence
to
Mazothoy
;
from
Mazothoy
we
passed
over
the
River
Sangac
,
which
runs
into
Pontus
out
of
Phrygia
,
and
came
to
Mahathli
;
from
thence
to
Zugli
,
thence
to
Chilancych
;
from
Chilancych
to
Ialancych
;
from
thence
to
Portuguin
;
and
from
Portuguin
we
reached
to
Ancyra
,
called
,
by
the
Turks
,
Angur
.
We
staid
one
whole
day
at
Ancyra
,
partly
,
because
the
Turks
did
not
hasten
us
,
for
in
regard
the
Persian
Embassador
made
an
Halt
,
we
were
desired
to
do
so
too
,
that
we
might
make
our
Entrances
,
both
at
one
time
.
into
Amasia
.
I
saw
nothing
remarkable
in
all
the
Villages
aforementioned
,
save
that
sometimes
,
among
the
Turkish
Sepulchres
,
we
light
upon
some
Pillars
,
or
ancient
Stones
of
curious
Marble
,
wherein
there
were
some
Remains
of
Latin
or
Greek
Inscriptions
,
but
so
defaced
,
that
they
could
not
be
read
;
which
Occurrent
did
resent
me
very
much
,
for
all
my
delight
was
,
assoon
as
I
came
to
my
Inn
,
at
Night
,
to
inquire
after
old
Inscriptions
,
together
with
Latin
and
Greek
Coins
;
and
sometimes
for
rare
kinds
of
Plants
.
As
for
the
Sepulchres
,
or
Graves
,
of
the
Turks
,
their
Custom
is
not
to
fill
them
with
Earth
,
but
throw
great
Stones
upon
them
,
for
a
covering
;
would
you
know
the
reason
?
'T
is
Superstititious
enough
.
The
Turks
believe
,
that
when
the
Devil
(
God
bless
us
)
accused
the
deceased
,
and
calls
upon
him
to
give
an
Account
how
he
spent
his
Life
;
then
his
good
Genius
will
defend
him
,
and
this
Stone
,
forsooth
,
is
the
Place
upon
which
the
Ghost
must
sit
,
that
he
may
plead
his
Cause
with
more
care
;
and
this
Grave-stone
is
huge
and
bulky
,
that
so
Dogs
,
Wolves
or
other
Ravenous
Beasts
,
especially
,
the
Hyaena
,
may
not
injure
his
Corps
,
as
it
lies
in
the
Earth
.
For
,
The
Hyaena
is
a
Beast
,
common
in
those
Countries
;
she
uses
to
dig
up
Graves
,
and
taking
out
the
dead
Bodies
from
thence
,
carries
them
to
her
Den
;
near
which
you
shall
see
a
great
heap
of
Bones
of
Men
,
Horses
and
other
Creatures
;
she
is
a
little
lower
than
a
Wolf
,
but
quite
as
long
;
she
hath
a
Skin
like
a
Wolf
,
only
her
Hair
is
rougher
and
full
of
great
black
Spots
;
her
Head
is
contiguous
to
her
Spina
dorsi
,
without
any
ver●ebrae
at
all
;
so
that
when
she
looks
backward
,
she
must
of
necessity
turn
her
whole
Body
:
Instead
of
a
row
of
Teeth
,
she
hath
but
one
continued
Bone
,
as
Reports
go
of
her
.
The
Turks
do
ascribe
great
Vertue
to
this
Beast
,
in
Philtres
,
as
did
the
Ancients
;
and
,
whereas
,
there
were
two
of
them
at
Constantinople
,
when
I
was
there
,
I
cheapned
them
;
but
their
Owners
were
unwilling
to
sell
them
,
because
they
kept
them
for
the
Sultanness
(
i.
e.
)
the
Emperor's
Wife
,
who
was
thought
by
amatory
Potions
and
Magick
Art
,
to
have
engaged
thereby
her
Husband's
Love
to
her
.
Here
I
cannot
chuse
but
take
notice
of
a
Mistake
,
in
Bellonius
,
who
thinks
the
Hyaena
to
be
the
same
Creature
with
that
we
call
the
Zibeth
or
Musk
cat
.
But
seeing
I
am
about
describing
the
Hyaena
,
I
will
tell
you
a
Tale
,
which
I
am
sure
will
make
you
laugh
,
if
ever
you
have
laughed
in
your
Life
;
it
is
this
.
The
Turks
have
a
Tradition
,
that
the
Hyaena
,
(
which
in
their
Language
they
call
Zittlian
)
understands
what
Men
say
one
to
another
;
yea
,
the
Ancients
affirm'd
,
that
they
could
also
imitate
Man's
Voice
,
and
thereupon
Hunters
catch
them
by
this
Wile
;
they
find
out
her
Den
,
which
they
may
easily
do
by
the
heap
of
Bones
,
lying
by
it
,
(
as
I
said
before
)
and
then
one
of
them
goes
in
with
a
Rope
,
leaving
the
other
end
of
the
Rope
in
the
Hands
of
his
Fellows
without
,
and
when
he
is
creeping
in
,
he
cries
,
with
a
loud
Voice
,
ever
and
anon
,
Ioctur
,
Ioctur
,
Vcala
(
i.
e.
)
She
is
not
here
,
She
is
not
here
,
or
,
I
cannot
find
her
;
whereupon
,
the
Hyaena
,
thinking
she
is
not
discovered
,
lies
close
,
and
he
ties
one
end
of
the
Rope
about
his
Leg
;
and
then
he
goes
forth
,
still
crying
,
I
cannot
find
her
;
but
when
he
is
escap'd
quite
out
of
the
Hole
,
he
cries
out
aloud
,
She
is
within
,
She
is
within
;
which
the
Hyaena
hearing
,
and
understanding
the
meaning
of
it
,
(
as
they
say
)
leaps
out
,
thinking
to
escape
;
but
then
they
hold
her
back
by
the
Rope
tyed
to
her
Leg
,
that
they
either
kill
her
,
or
,
if
they
use
care
and
diligence
,
take
her
alive
,
for
she
is
a
fierce
Creature
,
and
defends
her self
desperately
:
But
enough
,
if
not
too
much
,
of
the
Hyaena
.
I
found
abundance
of
old
Coins
all
up
and
down
this
Country
,
especially
of
the
later
Emperors
,
viz.
the
Constantines
,
the
Constantius's
the
Iustin's
,
the
Valens's
,
the
Valentine's
,
the
Numerians
,
the
Probus's
,
the
Tacitus's
,
and
such
like
;
in
many
Places
the
Turks
use
them
for
Weight
,
viz.
of
a
Drachm
or
half
a
Drachm
,
and
they
call
it
Giaur
Manguri
(
i.
e.
)
the
Mony
of
the
Pagans
or
Infidels
.
The
like
Coins
I
found
in
the
neighbouring
Cities
of
Asia
,
as
at
Amysus
,
at
Synopis
,
at
Cumonme
,
at
Amastris
and
Amasia
it self
,
whither
we
were
going
.
There
was
a
Brasier
of
that
City
which
grieved
me
very
much
;
for
demanding
of
him
,
Whether
he
had
any
old
Coins
to
sell
?
He
answered
me
,
That
a
few
days
ago
,
he
had
a
large
Room
full
of
them
,
but
now
he
had
melted
them
down
to
make
Brass-kettles
,
as
thinking
them
of
little
value
,
and
fit
for
no
other
use
;
when
I
heard
this
Story
,
it
troubled
me
much
to
lose
so
many
choice
Monuments
of
Antiquity
;
but
I
paid
him
back
in
his
own
Coin
,
as
the
Proverb
is
,
by
telling
him
,
That
I
would
have
given
him
a
hundred
Guilders
for
them
;
so
that
my
Revenge
was
suited
to
his
Injury
,
for
I
sent
him
away
as
sorrowful
,
for
losing
so
full
a
Morsel
out
of
his
Mouth
,
as
he
did
me
for
losing
the
Coins
.
As
for
Plants
,
I
saw
very
few
in
my
Journy
in
those
Parts
,
which
were
unknown
to
us
in
Europe
;
they
were
almost
all
of
the
same
kind
,
only
they
were
more
or
less
flourishing
,
according
to
the
Richness
or
Poverty
of
the
Soil
.
The
Amomum
,
which
Dioscorides
says
grows
near
Pontus
,
I
very
diligently
sought
for
,
but
in
vain
,
so
that
I
knew
not
whether
that
Plant
did
not
fail
in
that
Country
,
or
else
was
transplanted
into
another
.
This
Town
of
Ancyra
was
our
9th
Stage
from
Constantinople
;
it
is
a
Town
of
Galatia
,
sometimes
the
Seat
of
the
Gauls
,
called
,
by
Pliny
,
Tectosagum
;
nor
was
it
unknown
to
Strabo
.
Tho'
perhaps
the
present
Town
is
but
part
of
the
old
Town
,
called
,
in
the
Canons
,
Anguira
.
Here
we
saw
a
stately
Superscription
,
and
a
Sampler
of
those
Tables
,
wherein
the
Atchievments
of
Augustus
,
were
summarily
comprehended
.
I
caused
as
much
of
it
,
as
we
could
read
,
to
be
transcribed
.
It
is
cut
in
the
Marble
Walls
of
that
Structure
,
which
heretofore
was
the
Town-hall
,
but
is
now
demolished
,
so
that
one
part
of
it
is
visible
to
those
that
enter
on
the
right
Hand
,
and
the
other
to
those
that
enter
upon
the
left
.
The
top
Chapiters
are
almost
entire
;
the
middle
is
full
of
Clefts
,
and
the
lowermost
part
of
it
is
so
battered
with
Clubs
and
Hatches
,
that
it
cannot
be
read
;
which
Loss
cannot
be
sufficiently
lamented
by
all
Lovers
of
Learning
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
the
Commons
of
Asia
,
dedicated
this
City
to
Augustus
.
Here
also
we
were
Eye-witnesses
of
the
dying
of
that
Cloth
,
I
spake
of
before
,
made
of
Goats-wool
,
and
how
they
Camlet
it
,
or
give
it
its
Water-colour
,
't
is
done
thus
.
They
pour
Water
upon
it
,
and
by
means
of
a
Cloth-press
,
cause
it
to
receive
that
Colour
.
That
is
counted
the
best
,
which
is
most
variegated
in
every
part
;
and
if
in
any
piece
,
the
Water-colours
do
not
deeply
and
uniformly
appear
,
that
piece
,
tho'
of
the
same
Colour
and
made
of
the
same
Wool
,
is
valued
at
some
Gilders
less
than
another
,
because
it
is
not
so
deeply
tinctured
.
The
better
sort
of
Turks
,
in
their
old
Age
,
are
usually
clothed
with
this
sort
of
Cloth
,
and
Solyman
himself
used
to
wear
Vests
of
it
;
but
Green
is
a
Colour
disused
much
by
Christians
;
and
the
rather
,
because
the
Turks
commend
it
upon
a
superstitious
Account
,
as
being
worn
by
their
Prophet
Mahomet
in
his
older
days
.
A
black
Colour
is
counted
unfortunate
,
and
is
dis●ik'd
by
them
;
and
when
they
see
any
Man
so
clad
,
they
look
on
it
as
an
ill
Omen
;
so
that
when
any
of
Ours
did
approach
the
Bassa's
,
in
a
black
Habit
,
they
look'd
asquint
on
us
,
and
made
sad
Complaints
;
and
the
truth
is
,
none
of
their
own
appear
in
black
,
but
either
one
that
is
desperately
poor
,
or
else
so
overwhelm'd
with
some
great
calamity
,
that
he
regards
not
what
Cloths
he
wears
.
A
Purple
Colour
is
a
creditable
Colour
with
them
,
only
it
is
an
Omen
of
much
Bloodshed
in
time
of
War
:
But
the
ordinary
approved
Colours
among
them
,
are
the
White
,
the
Yellow
,
the
Sea-green
,
the
Violet-colour
and
Mouse-colour
,
&c.
The
Turks
ascribe
very
much
to
Augury
,
and
Omens
,
Good
or
Bad
,
so
that
it
hath
been
known
,
that
some
Bassa's
have
been
remov'd
from
their
Places
and
Offices
,
by
reason
of
a
fall
from
their
Horse
,
as
if
that
were
an
Omen
of
some
ill
luck
,
which
is
averted
from
the
Publick
,
by
falling
on
the
Head
of
that
private
and
particular
Person
,
who
is
thereupon
degraded
.
From
Ancyra
,
we
came
to
a
Village
,
called
,
Balygazar
;
and
from
thence
to
Zarekneth
;
from
Zarckneth
to
Zetmetzii
,
and
to
the
Bank
of
the
River
Halys
:
As
we
past
through
a
Village
,
called
,
Algii
,
we
saw
,
at
some
distance
,
the
neighbouring
Mountains
of
Synopi
,
which
were
red
,
like
Vermillion
,
and
from
which
red
Lead
is
called
Synopi
'
.
This
Halys
is
the
famous
River
,
which
was
heretofore
the
Boundary
of
the
two
Kingdoms
,
of
the
Medes
,
and
Lydians
,
concerning
which
there
was
an
ancient
Oracle
,
That
when
Cr●sus
pass'd
it
,
to
make
War
on
the
Persians
,
he
should
overthrow
a
great
Empire
,
which
fell
out
to
be
his
Own
,
whereas
he
thought
it
would
have
been
the
Persians
:
Near
the
Bank
of
this
River
there
was
a
Wood
,
which
seem'd
,
to
us
,
to
bear
an
unknown
Shrub
;
but
when
we
drew
near
,
we
found
it
to
be
Liquorice
,
and
with
the
Juice
of
its
Root
,
we
refresh'd
our selves
abundantly
.
Near
that
River
we
met
with
a
Country-man
,
and
asking
him
,
by
an
Interpreter
,
Whether
that
River
did
abound
with
Fish
?
And
how
they
used
to
catch
them
?
He
answered
,
That
there
were
Fishes
enough
,
but
no
Body
could
catch
them
.
When
he
saw
we
wondred
at
his
Answer
,
he
proceeded
:
For
,
says
he
,
if
a
Man
strive
to
take
them
up
in
his
Hands
,
away
presently
they
swim
,
and
will
not
stay
to
be
catched
.
This
Answer
was
the
less
surprizing
to
me
,
because
,
when
we
had
lighted
upon
some
unknown
Birds
,
and
demanded
of
the
Country-men
,
how
we
might
take
them
?
One
or
other
of
them
told
us
,
That
they
could
not
be
taken
;
for
if
any
Body
endeavoured
to
lay
Hands
on
them
,
they
would
fly
away
.
But
one
of
my
Collegues
,
Francis
Hay
,
having
some
Nets
with
him
,
caused
them
to
be
cast
for
the
catching
of
Fish
;
we
took
a
great
Draught
of
them
,
and
especially
the
Silurus
,
or
Shetefish
,
which
are
common
in
the
Danow
.
Besides
,
there
is
in
that
River
,
good
store
of
Sea-crabs
,
or
else
a
sort
of
Fish
very
like
them
.
Whereupon
the
Turks
,
who
saw
our
Fishing
,
wondred
at
the
Industry
and
Ingenuity
of
Christians
,
who
would
catch
Fish
at
that
rate
.
Hereupon
,
perhaps
,
you
will
say
,
What
,
are
there
no
Fishermen
in
Turky
?
Which
I
grant
there
are
,
but
very
few
of
them
live
in
those
Parts
.
And
,
I
remember
,
in
another
Place
,
when
the
Turks
saw
us
turn
the
Stream
out
of
its
course
to
catch
Gudgeons
at
the
bottom
,
they
laughed
us
to
pieces
.
What
,
said
they
,
do
you
catch
such
small
guddling
Fish
?
What
are
they
good
for
?
This
Ninny-Hammer
did
not
understand
,
that
a
great
many
of
those
Fishes
would
make
a
dainty
Dish
,
enough
to
suffice
many
Guests
.
But
the
Turks
are
so
parsimonious
,
that
they
don't
study
their
Bellies
at
all
;
give
them
but
Bread
and
Garlick
,
or
an
Onion
,
with
a
sort
of
Bonniclabber
,
or
four
Milk
,
known
,
in
Galen's
time
,
by
the
name
of
Syllabub
,
but
called
by
them
,
Ingurthe
,
they
feed
like
Farmers
,
and
desire
nothing
more
.
They
make
this
Drink
,
thus
;
they
dilute
this
Milk
with
cold
Water
,
and
then
cram
Bread
into
it
;
this
they
use
in
the
hottest
Weather
,
and
when
they
are
more
athirst
;
and
we
ourselves
found
great
Benefit
by
it
,
in
our
greatest
Droughts
.
It
is
a
Repast
very
grateful
to
the
Palate
and
Stomach
,
and
it
is
of
admirable
Vertue
in
quenching
the
most
vehement
Thirst.
There
is
abundance
of
it
already
made
for
Sale
in
all
the
Turkish
Inns
or
Caravasaras
,
as
well
as
all
other
sorts
of
Soop
.
As
for
hot
Meat
,
or
Flesh
,
the
Turks
don't
much
use
them
in
their
Travels
;
their
usual
Dyet
,
on
the
Road
,
are
Syllabubs
,
Cheese
,
dry'd
Plums
,
Pears
,
Peaches
,
Quinces
,
Figs
,
Raisins
and
Cornel-berries
;
all
those
are
exposed
to
Sale
in
great
earthen
Platters
boyl'd
in
clean
Water
;
every
one
takes
what
he
likes
best
.
Those
Fruits
,
with
Bread
,
is
his
Food
;
and
the
Water
,
which
remains
,
serves
for
Drink
.
Thus
their
Meat
and
Drink
stand
them
in
very
little
,
so
that
I
dare
say
,
one
Christian
spends
more
Mony
;
on
his
Belly
,
in
one
day
,
than
a
Turk
doth
in
twelve
;
yea
,
their
most
solemn
Feasts
consist
of
Wafers
,
Cakes
and
such
like
Junkets
,
together
with
several
Dishes
of
Rice
,
with
some
Mutton
and
Pullet
;
for
Capons
are
not
yet
known
in
Turky
;
but
as
for
Pheasants
,
Thrushes
,
and
Birds
called
Figcaters
,
they
never
so
much
as
heard
of
their
Names
.
But
if
Hony
and
Sugar
be
mix'd
with
the
Water
,
the
Drink
is
like
Ioves
Nectar
to
them
.
One
sort
of
their
Liquors
I
had
almost
forgot
,
't
is
this
.
They
take
Raisins
of
the
S●n
,
and
bruise
or
grind
them
in
a
Mill
,
and
then
put
them
into
a
wooden
Vessel
,
pouring
a
certain
proportion
of
hot
Water
upon
them
.
This
Mixture
they
stir
about
a
little
,
and
then
cover
the
Vessel
close
,
and
suffer
it
to
ferment
a
day
or
two
;
if
it
doth
work
well
,
then
they
add
Lees
of
Wine
to
quicken
the
Operation
.
When
it
first
begins
to
ferment
,
if
you
taste
it
,
't
is
over-sweet
,
and
that
makes
it
more
unrelishable
;
but
afterwards
it
acquires
something
of
an
Acid
Tast
,
which
,
mixt
with
the
Sweet
,
is
very
grateful
to
the
Palate
for
about
three
or
four
days
,
especially
,
if
it
be
mixed
with
Snow
,
of
which
there
is
plenty
at
Constantinople
at
all
times
.
This
Drink
they
call
Arabsorbet
(
i.
e.
)
the
Arabian
Potion
,
but
it
will
not
keep
long
,
but
grows
sour
in
a
very
little
time
.
'T
will
fly
up
in
your
Head
,
and
make
you
reel
as
bad
as
any
Wine
,
if
you
drink
too
much
of
it
;
and
,
therefore
,
the
Turks
,
by
the
Rules
of
their
Religion
,
are
for
bidden
to
drink
it
.
For
my
part
I
liked
it
very
well
;
yea
,
that
sort
of
Grapes
were
very
acceptable
and
refreshing
;
in
many
Places
they
keep
them
all
Summer
long
.
The
way
of
preserving
them
,
they
told
me
,
was
this
:
They
take
large
Bunches
of
Grapes
ston'd
(
as
the
hot
Sun
quickly
ripens
them
in
those
Countries
)
these
they
put
in
a
Wooden
or
Earthen
Vessel
,
in
the
bottom
whereof
they
,
first
lay
a
line
of
groun'd
Mustard-seed
,
then
they
spread
a
line
of
Grapes
upon
it
;
thus
with
a
lay
of
Grapes
,
and
a
lay
of
grinded
Mustard-seed
,
they
fill
it
up
to
the
top
,
and
when
the
Vessel
is
full
,
then
they
pour
in
new
Must
,
as
much
as
will
fill
all
the
Interstice
,
then
they
shut
it
close
,
and
so
let
it
stand
till
the
hot
time
of
the
next
Year
,
when
Men
stand
most
in
need
of
Drink
.
Then
these
Vessels
are
broach'd
,
and
the
Grapes
,
with
its
Liquor
,
are
set
to
sale
.
The
Turks
like
the
Liquor
as
well
as
the
Grapes
,
but
I
did
not
so
well
like
the
Tast
of
the
Mustard-seed
,
and
,
therefore
I
caused
the
Grapes
to
be
washed
,
and
then
when
I
was
most
thirsty
,
they
gave
me
great
Relief
.
I
hope
you
will
give
me
leave
to
commend
a
Food
to
you
,
that
did
me
so
much
good
,
seeing
the
Egyptians
(
though
preposterously
)
esteem'd
their
Herbs
and
Plants
,
which
were
contributory
to
their
Health
,
as
so
many
Deities
.
But
't
is
time
for
a
Wanderer
to
return
back
into
the
Way
.
From
the
Bank
of
the
River
Halys
,
which
(
as
I
remember
)
the
Turks
call
Aitoczu
,
we
came
to
Gonknrthoy
;
from
thence
to
Choron
,
and
from
thence
to
Theche
Theoi
,
where
the
Turks
have
a
stately
Monastry
for
their
Priests
and
Monks
,
call'd
,
Dervises
.
These
Dervises
told
us
a
great
Story
of
a
certain
Man
,
called
,
Chederles
,
of
an
huge
Stature
,
and
Graveness
of
Mind
answerable
thereto
.
They
suppose
it
was
the
same
with
our
St.
George
,
and
ascribe
the
same
Exploits
to
him
;
as
the
saving
of
a
Virgin
,
by
the
Slaughter
of
a
huge
and
terrible
Dragon
,
To
which
they
add
many
Fables
and
Imaginations
of
idle
Brains
;
as
that
he
Travelled
over
several
Countries
far
and
near
,
and
at
last
came
to
a
River
,
whose
Waters
made
those
that
drank
them
,
Immortal
;
but
in
what
part
of
the
World
this
River
is
,
they
cannot
tell
us
;
in
some
Vtopia
doubtless
!
They
say
,
moreover
,
that
it
lies
somewhere
in
a
great
Cloud
or
Mist
of
Darkness
,
and
that
never
a
Man
saw
it
since
Cherderles
.
As
for
Cherderles
himself
,
he
was
made
Immortal
,
and
so
was
his
Horse
,
or
stately
Prancer
on
which
he
rides
,
by
drinking
the
same
Water
,
who
now
,
both
,
do
invisibly
travel
over
the
World
,
delighting
in
Wars
,
and
appearing
therein
to
the
most
Valiant
,
or
to
those
who
implore
his
Aid
,
of
what
Religion
soever
they
be
:
Such
ridiculous
Fancies
do
they
please
themselves
with
.
To
which
we
may
add
other
things
as
absurd
as
those
before
mentioned
,
That
he
was
one
of
the
Friends
and
Companions
of
Alexander
the
Great
.
For
the
truth
is
,
the
Turks
keep
no
just
Account
either
of
Times
or
Ages
,
but
make
a
confus'd
Hodg-podg
of
all
History
.
When
they
have
a
mind
to
it
,
they
scruple
not
to
say
,
That
Job
was
Master
of
the
Horse
to
King
Solomon
,
and
that
Alexander
the
Great
was
General
of
his
Army
;
with
such-like
Stuff
.
In
that
Monastry
or
Mosch
,
(
for
so
the
Turks
call
their
Temples
and
Churches
)
there
is
a
Fountain
that
bubbles
forth
very
clear
and
limpid
Water
,
it
is
built
about
and
clad
with
most
excellent
Marble
,
and
they
ridiculously
would
have
people
believe
,
that
it
had
its
Original
from
Chederle's
Horse
,
which
he
pissed
in
great
plenty
in
that
place
.
They
also
told
us
many
Rod●mantad●'s
concerning
the
Companions
of
Chederles
,
concerning
his
chief
Groom
,
and
also
concerning
his
Nephew
by
his
Sister
;
all
which
were
buried
near
at
hand
,
and
their
Sepulchers
there
to
be
seen
,
and
when
any
Suppliants
come
to
pay
their
Devotions
to
them
,
they
would
have
persuaded
us
,
that
they
received
great
Relief
thereby
;
yea
,
they
superstitiously
affirm
,
That
the
Fragments
of
the
Stones
,
and
the
very
Earth
it self
,
on
which
Chederle's
Feet
stood
,
when
he
staid
for
the
Dragon
,
if
drank
in
any
Liquor
,
are
very
good
against
Fevers
,
against
the
Head-ach
,
and
against
the
Diseases
of
the
Eyes
.
All
the
Country
,
thereabouts
,
is
full
of
Dragons
and
Vipers
,
so
that
in
the
hot
Season
of
the
Year
,
they
are
so
thick
,
basking
themselves
in
the
Sun
,
that
the
Ways
are
almost
unpassable
for
Travellers
.
I
had
almost
forgot
to
tell
you
,
that
,
whereas
,
the
Greeks
do
usually
paint
St.
George
on
Horse-back
,
in
their
Temples
,
with
his
Squire
behind
him
,
holding
out
to
him
a
Cup
of
Wine
as
to
his
Master
,
he
being
(
as
they
believe
)
their
Chederles
;
they
laugh
heartily
at
that
Spectacle
.
At
this
Place
we
were
near
our
Journies
end
,
for
now
we
had
but
one
Stage
more
to
Amasia
,
and
that
was
Baglison
;
from
thence
we
reach'd
Amasia
,
April
7
;
and
thirty
days
after
we
left
Constantinople
;
as
we
were
comeing
,
some
Turks
met
us
,
to
gratulate
our
Arrival
,
and
to
introduce
us
with
Honour
.
Amasia
is
,
in
a
manner
,
the
chief
City
of
Cappadocia
,
where
the
Turkish
Governor
of
that
Province
usually
had
his
Residence
,
for
the
administration
of
Justice
,
and
where
he
usually
forms
his
Camp
.
But
that
Town
,
ever
since
Bajazet's
time
,
seem'd
to
be
very
unlucky
,
and
of
late
the
miserable
case
of
Mustapha
,
hath
confirm'd
it
to
be
an
unfortunate
Seat
.
Strabo
writes
,
that
he
was
born
there
.
It
lies
on
the
side
of
two
opposite
Hills
,
the
River
Ilis
dividing
the
City
in
the
midst
,
running
between
them
;
so
that
from
each
part
you
may
look
stoopingly
into
the
River
,
as
from
the
Seats
or
Stairs
of
a
Theatre
;
and
one
side
of
it
is
conspicuous
and
open
to
the
view
of
the
other
.
It
is
so
encompassed
with
Hills
,
that
there
is
but
one
way
to
it
either
for
Coach
or
Wagon
.
The
same
Night
we
came
thither
,
there
hapned
a
great
Fire
,
which
the
Ianizaries
quenched
,
as
their
manner
is
,
by
plucking
down
the
Houses
adjoyning
.
Upon
occasion
of
this
Accident
,
give
me
leave
to
inform
,
That
the
Turkish
Soldiers
are
well-pleased
when
a
Fire
happens
;
for
,
whereas
,
they
must
be
employed
to
quench
it
,
and
usually
doing
it
by
the
ruining
the
contiguous
Houses
,
they
have
thereby
opportunity
to
rifle
and
plunder
both
;
so
that
they
,
themselves
,
do
oftentimes
privily
set
Houses
on
Fire
,
that
so
they
may
pinch
and
steal
what
they
can
out
of
them
;
as
I
remember
once
,
when
I
was
at
Constantinople
,
there
were
frequent
Conflagrations
of
Houses
.
'T
was
plain
,
they
could
not
happen
casually
,
but
must
be
set
on
fire
a
purpose
,
and
yet
the
Authors
could
not
be
found
;
but
the
Fault
was
commonly
cast
on
some
Persian
Spyes
that
were
in
Town
:
At
last
,
upon
a
diligent
search
,
't
was
found
that
the
Soldiers
had
stirr'd
up
their
Fellows
,
that
were
a
Ship-board
,
to
do
the
Feat
;
that
so
,
during
the
Fire
,
they
might
enrich
themselves
with
the
Spoils
.
Upon
an
high
Hill
,
that
hangs
over
and
commands
Amasia
,
there
is
a
strong
Castle
,
wherein
the
Turks
have
a
continual
Garison
,
●●●her
to
curb
the
Asiaticks
,
who
are
not
very
well
pleased
with
the
Ottoman
Yoke
(
as
I
shall
shew
anon
)
or
else
to
bridle
the
Persian
,
who
many
times
make
large
Excursions
even
as
far
as
this
Town
,
tho'
at
such
a
vast
distance
from
them
.
In
this
Hill
there
are
some
ancient
Monuments
,
which
,
perhaps
,
were
the
Sepulchres
of
the
Cappadocian
Kings
.
As
for
the
Houses
and
Streets
of
Amasia
,
there
is
little
or
no
beauty
in
them
.
Their
Houses
are
built
of
Loom
,
as
they
are
in
Spain
,
plain
at
top
without
any
roof
,
and
what
covering
they
have
is
of
Loom
or
Clay
too
.
They
have
some
old
piece
of
a
Pillar
,
Cylinder
or
Rober
,
which
they
turn
up
and
down
to
stop
any
Chink
or
Crevice
,
made
either
by
Rain
or
Wind.
The
Inhabitants
;
in
former
times
,
lay
down
to
sleep
in
the
open
Air
;
as
for
Rains
,
they
are
not
great
nor
frequent
in
those
Parts
;
but
if
at
any
time
a
Shower
falls
,
the
Loomy
Droppings
from
the
Eaves
,
do
wofully
dirty
the
Cloths
of
those
that
pass
under
them
.
I
saw
there
a
certain
young
noble
Person
,
living
not
far
from
me
,
at
his
Supper
,
after
the
old
Roman
fashion
,
lying
on
a
Bed
.
Assoon
as
I
came
to
Amasia
,
we
were
introduced
to
complement
the
Supreme
Vizier
Achmet
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Bassa's
,
for
their
Emperor
was
then
gone
abroad
;
we
treated
with
them
a
while
concerning
the
Contents
of
our
Embassy
;
and
because
they
would
not
seem
to
prejudice
us
,
they
lent
us
a
favourable
Ear
;
howbeit
,
referring
all
to
the
Will
and
Pleasure
of
their
Emperor
.
When
he
came
home
,
we
were
led
into
his
Presence
,
for
Audience
;
but
he
entertain'd
us
(
and
the
Reasons
we
alledg'd
in
the
Speech
we
made
him
,
according
to
the
Command
of
my
Master
)
with
a
sour
and
frowning
Look
.
He
sate
upon
a
low
Throne
,
not
above
a
Foot
from
the
Ground
,
but
it
was
all
covered
over
with
rich
Tapestry
,
and
with
Cushions
exquisitely
wrought
.
His
Bow
and
Arrows
lay
by
his
side
,
he
himself
(
as
I
said
)
looked
froward
upon
us
;
and
yet
there
was
a
certain
Majesty
,
mix'd
with
Severity
,
in
his
Countenance
.
Each
of
us
,
as
we
entred
the
Room
,
were
led
up
towards
him
by
some
of
his
Bed-chamber-officers
,
who
held
us
by
the
Arm
,
(
for
so
they
use
to
introduce
Embassadors
,
ever
since
a
certain
Croatian
,
desiring
to
speak
with
Amurath
,
and
drawing
near
to
him
so
to
do
,
slew
him
in
revenge
of
the
death
of
his
Master
,
Mark
,
the
Despot
of
Servia
,
who
was
killed
by
the
said
Amurath
)
:
and
afterwards
,
as
if
we
had
kiss'd
his
Hand
,
we
were
led
backward
to
the
opposite
part
of
the
Room
;
for
the
Turks
count
it
an
unmannerly
thing
to
turn
any
of
ones
Back
parts
to
their
Prince
.
From
thence
I
had
liberty
to
declare
our
Master's
Commands
;
but
they
suited
not
with
his
lofty
,
imperious
Spirit
,
who
thought
that
nothing
ought
to
be
denyed
him
,
for
they
were
daring
and
high
;
so
that
he
,
as
disdaining
them
,
said
nothing
but
Giusel
,
Ginsel
;
(
i.
e.
)
Well
,
Well
.
And
so
we
were
dismissed
to
our
Lodgings
.
At
our
Audience
there
was
a
very
full
Court
,
for
a
great
many
Governours
of
Provinces
were
there
with
their
Presents
;
and
,
besides
,
the
Imperial
Horse
,
Spahi's
,
Ianipagis
and
Vlulags
,
there
were
also
a
great
number
of
Ianizaries
.
But
among
this
vast
number
of
Courtiers
,
there
was
not
so
much
as
one
more
eminent
for
Birth
or
Parentage
;
each
one
,
by
his
Valour
and
adventrous
Atchievements
,
was
the
Carver
out
of
his
own
Fortune
.
Their
Honour
ariseth
from
their
Preferments
,
so
that
there
is
no
dispute
about
Precedency
,
but
every
Man
's
pre-eminces
is
according
to
the
Office
which
he
bears
.
And
those
Offices
are
distributed
at
the
meer
Will
and
Pleasure
of
the
Prince
,
who
do's
not
regard
the
empty
Name
of
Nobility
,
nor
value
a
Rush
the
Favour
of
the
Multitude
,
or
of
any
other
particular
Man
,
but
considering
only
the
Merits
and
Disposition
of
the
Man
,
he
rewards
him
accordingly
.
And
by
that
means
,
Employments
are
bestowed
upon
such
Persons
as
are
best
able
to
manage
them
;
and
every
Man
hath
opportunity
to
be
the
Hammerer
out
of
his
own
Honour
and
Preferment
.
Those
which
at
present
are
the
greatest
Officers
under
their
Emperor
,
were
mostly
the
Sons
of
Shepherds
or
Neatherds
;
and
they
are
so
far
from
being
ashamed
of
the
Meanness
of
their
Original
,
that
they
glory
therein
among
one
another
;
and
account
it
more
Praise-worthy
to
be
the
Advancers
of
themselves
,
than
if
they
had
Honour
transmitted
down
to
them
from
their
Ancestors
.
For
thus
they
argue
,
Virtue
is
not
propagated
from
our
Parents
,
but
is
partly
the
Gift
of
God
,
and
partly
acquired
by
good
Discipline
,
and
by
our
own
Labour
and
Industry
;
so
that
as
no
Son
hath
his
Fathers
Skill
in
Musick
,
Arithmetick
or
Geometry
,
derived
to
him
from
his
Birth
,
so
neither
can
Fathers
bequeath
Virtue
as
an
Inheritance
to
their
Children
;
for
the
Soul
(
say
they
)
is
not
communicated
with
the
Fathers
Seed
;
so
that
a
Son
must
necessarily
be
born
like
qualified
as
his
Father
was
;
but
it
is
infus'd
nto
his
Body
from
the
God
of
Heaven
.
Thus
in
that
Nation
,
Dignities
,
Honours
,
Offices
,
&c.
are
the
Rewards
of
Vertue
and
Merit
;
as
on
the
other
side
,
Improbity
,
Sloth
,
Idleness
,
are
among
them
the
despicablest
things
in
the
whole
World
.
And
by
this
means
they
flourish
,
bear
sway
,
and
enlarge
the
Bounds
of
their
Empire
every
day
more
and
more
.
But
we
,
Christians
,
to
our
shame
be
it
spoken
,
live
at
another
manner
of
rate
;
Virtue
is
little
esteemed
among
us
,
but
Nobleness
of
Birth
(
forsooth
)
carries
away
all
the
Honour
and
Preferment
.
But
enough
of
this
at
present
,
more
may
be
spoken
on
this
Argument
hereafter
;
and
what
I
have
now
spoken
about
it
,
pray
keep
it
to
your self
,
for
other
Men
may
not
be
able
to
bear
my
Freedom
herein
.
To
return
then
to
my
Subject
;
I
shall
now
present
you
with
a
surprizing
Spectacle
,
even
a
Multitude
of
Persons
with
pick'd
Turbants
on
their
Heads
,
made
of
pure
white
Linen
folded
together
in
Plates
;
their
other
Apparel
was
very
costly
of
several
sorts
and
colours
,
all
most
radiantly
shining
with
Gold
,
Silver
,
Purple
,
Silk
,
Velvet
,
&c.
I
am
not
able
to
describe
the
Gaudiness
of
the
Show
;
in
one
word
,
't
was
the
most
glorious
one
I
ever
saw
in
all
my
Life
.
And
yet
in
all
this
Splendor
,
there
was
a
great
deal
of
Simplicity
and
Parsimony
too
.
Those
who
were
of
one
Order
had
cloathing
all
of
one
sort
;
there
were
no
foolish
Hems
,
Lacings
,
Fringes
or
Borders
,
as
among
us
,
which
cost
a
great
deal
of
Mony
,
and
yet
wear
out
in
a
day
or
two
.
The
Silk
and
Velvet
Suits
,
which
many
of
them
wore
,
though
mightily
embroidered
,
yet
cost
not
above
a
Ducat
the
making
and
embroidering
.
They
did
as
much
admire
to
see
the
fashion
of
our
Cloths
,
as
we
did
that
of
theirs
.
Their
Vests
are
very
long
,
almost
down
to
their
Heels
,
which
is
more
graceful
,
and
makes
them
seem
taller
than
they
are
;
but
our
Apparel
(
forsooth
)
is
so
curtail'd
and
short
,
that
it
hardly
covers
the
Parts
which
Nature
would
have
to
be
concealed
;
on
which
Account
it
is
less
decent
.
Besides
,
it
seems
to
take
away
some
Inches
from
the
talness
of
our
Stature
,
and
look
more
Dwarf-like
.
And
yet
among
so
great
a
Multitude
,
I
took
notice
of
this
most
laudable
Circumstance
;
't
was
all
hush
,
not
so
much
as
a
word
spoke
among
them
all
,
nor
no
humming
noise
,
as
among
a
tumultuous
Multitude
;
no
justling
one
of
another
,
but
every
particular
Man
quietly
kept
his
own
Station
.
The
Heads
of
them
,
which
they
call
Aga's
,
had
Seats
to
sit
upon
,
such
as
their
Serasquiers
,
or
Generals
,
their
Brigadiers
,
Colonels
and
Captains
,
but
the
Commonalty
stood
on
their
Feet
:
Among
the
rest
,
I
most
admir'd
the
Ianizaries
,
though
there
were
some
Thousands
of
them
,
yet
they
stood
at
a
distance
one
from
another
Stock-still
,
(
as
we
say
)
as
if
they
had
been
Statues
.
So
that
I
who
was
at
some
distance
from
them
,
thought
verily
they
had
been
so
,
till
being
advised
to
salute
them
,
as
the
manner
is
,
I
saw
them
all
bow
their
Heads
,
by
way
of
Resalutation
,
unto
me
.
When
we
passed
from
this
Show
,
behold
there
was
another
pleasurable
one
,
which
entertain'd
us
,
and
that
was
their
Horse-Guards
,
in
their
March
to
their
Quarters
,
they
Rode
upon
gallant
stately
Prancers
,
excellently
well
Trapp'd
,
Equipp'd
,
and
Shod
.
Thus
we
were
dismissed
,
but
with
little
hopes
of
obtaining
what
we
came
for
.
On
the
10th
of
May
,
the
Persian
Embassador
came
to
Amasia
,
and
brought
with
him
rich
and
gallant
Presents
,
as
many
choice
sorts
of
Hangings
,
Babylonian-Tents
,
curiously
wrought
within
with
many
sorts
of
Needle-work
,
gallant
Horse-Trappings
,
and
Saddles
,
Scymiters
made
at
Damascus
,
whose
Handles
were
studded
with
Jewels
,
and
Shields
of
curious
Workmanship
;
but
that
which
exceeded
them
all
,
was
the
Alchoran
,
so
they
call
the
Book
containing
the
Rites
and
Ceremonies
of
their
Religion
,
which
they
fancy
Mahomet
compos'd
by
Divine
Inspiration
,
and
which
is
accounted
the
most
Noble
Present
of
all
.
They
quickly
accorded
with
him
on
Terms
of
Peace
,
so
that
it
concern'd
us
to
be
cautious
,
who
were
to
find
greater
obstruction
in
our
Negotiations
with
them
.
And
to
assure
us
that
the
Peace
was
confirm'd
betwixt
them
,
they
omitted
no
manner
of
extraordinary
Respect
to
their
Embassador
.
For
the
guise
of
the
Turks
is
,
(
as
I
told
you
before
,
)
to
be
excessive
on
both
sides
,
either
in
bestowing
Honour
on
their
Friends
,
or
in
heaping
Reproaches
on
their
Enemies
.
Haly
Bassa
,
Deputy
to
the
Grand
Vizier
,
treated
the
Persian
with
a
sumptuous
Dinner
,
which
he
made
in
his
Garden
,
a
place
far
distant
from
us
,
and
separated
also
by
the
interposal
of
the
River
,
yet
we
could
see
the
Manner
of
it
well
enough
;
for
,
I
told
you
,
the
place
was
seated
so
steep
on
both
sides
the
Hill
,
that
the
Eye
might
easily
discover
what
was
done
on
each
side
.
This
Haly
is
a
Dalmatian
by
Birth
,
a
Man
of
a
good
Wit
,
and
,
which
is
strange
in
Turky
,
very
courteous
to
Strangers
.
The
Table
,
at
which
the
Bassa
and
the
Persian
Embassador
sate
,
was
covered
over
with
a
Canopy
,
and
the
Dishes
were
served
up
after
this
manner
:
There
were
One
Hundred
Youths
,
which
attended
,
like
Waiters
,
all
of
them
alike
habited
;
first
of
all
,
they
entred
one
by
one
,
at
a
small
distance
from
one
another
,
till
the
Train
of
them
reached
up
to
the
Table
where
the
Guests
were
a
sitting
;
they
had
nothing
at
all
in
their
Hands
,
that
so
they
might
not
be
hindred
in
saluting
the
Guests
,
which
was
done
in
this
manner
;
They
laid
their
Hands
on
their
Thighs
,
and
bowed
their
Heads
downwards
to
the
ground
;
when
this
Ceremony
was
perform'd
,
then
he
that
stood
next
the
Kitchin
,
took
a
Dish
and
gave
it
to
the
next
Page
immediately
before
him
,
he
handed
it
to
a
Third
,
and
he
to
a
Fourth
,
and
so
from
one
to
another
till
it
came
to
him
who
stood
next
the
Table
and
he
delivered
it
to
the
Hands
of
the
Gentleman
Sewer
,
who
plac'd
it
on
the
Table
.
And
thus
One
Hundred
Dishes
,
or
more
,
were
serv'd
up
to
the
Table
in
excellent
Order
,
without
any
Noise
at
all
;
and
when
that
was
done
,
then
those
Waiters
,
or
Pages
,
saluted
the
Guests
a
second
time
,
and
so
returned
in
the
same
Order
they
came
in
;
only
,
of
course
,
those
that
were
last
before
went
out
first
,
and
those
which
were
nearest
the
Table
brought
up
the
Rear
.
Thus
the
Second
Course
was
also
serv'd
up
,
so
that
the
Turks
are
great
Admirers
of
Order
,
even
in
the
smallest
matters
,
which
we
Christians
are
apt
to
neglect
,
even
in
things
of
greatest
Moment
.
At
some
distance
from
the
Embassador
sate
his
Attendants
with
some
Turks
of
Quality
with
them
.
Peace
being
thus
made
with
the
Persians
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
yet
we
could
get
no
good
Terms
of
them
at
all
,
only
we
obtain'd
an
Half-Years
Truce
,
till
I
could
send
to
my
Master
,
and
know
his
Answer
.
I
was
sent
to
be
Leiger
Embassador
there
,
but
in
regard
there
was
no
Peace
settl'd
betwixt
both
Empires
,
the
Bassa's
thought
it
advisable
for
me
to
return
to
my
Master
with
Letters
from
Solyman
their
Emperor
,
and
I
was
to
return
with
an
Answer
from
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
if
he
thought
fit
.
Hereupon
I
was
again
introduc'd
into
Solyman's
Presence
,
and
had
Two
large
Embroider'd
Vests
,
reaching
down
to
my
Ancles
,
clapt
upon
me
;
they
were
so
heavy
,
that
I
could
hardly
stand
under
them
;
my
Family
also
,
that
attended
me
,
were
all
Clad
with
Silk
Garments
of
divers
Colours
;
in
this
posture
I
stalked
along
,
like
Agamemnon
,
or
some
such
piece
of
Gravity
,
in
the
Tragedian
,
and
so
I
took
my
leave
of
their
Emperor
,
having
first
receiv'd
Letters
to
my
Master
,
Seal'd
and
wrapt
up
in
Cloth
of
Gold
,
and
the
chiefest
of
my
Attendants
were
also
admitted
to
take
their
Leaves
;
and
thus
after
we
had
taken
our
leaves
of
the
Bassa's
,
I
and
my
Collegues
departed
from
Amasia
,
Iune
the
2d
.
The
Custom
is
,
That
Embassadors
at
their
departure
have
a
Dinner
provided
for
them
in
the
Divan
,
(
so
they
call
the
place
where
the
Bassa's
sit
to
Administer
Justice
,
)
but
this
is
done
only
to
their
Friends
;
that
Complement
was
omitted
to
me
,
because
Affairs
were
not
yet
in
an
Amicable
posture
between
them
and
us
.
If
you
Ask
me
,
What
manner
of
Man
Solyman
was
?
I
'le
tell
you
,
He
was
an
Ancient
Man
,
his
Countenance
,
and
the
Mean
of
his
Body
,
was
very
Majestick
,
well
becoming
the
Dignity
which
he
bore
;
he
was
Frugal
and
Temperate
,
even
from
his
Youth
,
tho'
he
might
have
taken
a
greater
liberty
to
himself
by
the
Rules
of
their
own
Religion
.
In
his
Younger
Days
he
was
not
given
to
Wine
,
nor
to
Masculine
Venery
,
which
the
Turks
much
delight
in
,
so
that
his
very
Enemies
could
object
nothing
against
him
on
those
accounts
;
but
that
he
was
too
Uxurious
,
and
his
over-Indulgence
to
his
Wife
made
him
give
way
to
the
Death
of
his
Son
Mustapha
,
yet
that
Crime
was
vulgarly
imputed
to
that
Ascendent
she
had
over
him
,
by
reason
of
her
Inchantments
and
Amatory
Portions
.
This
is
certain
,
that
after
he
once
took
her
for
his
lawful
Wife
,
he
never
had
Carnal
Knowledge
of
any
other
Women
,
tho'
their
Laws
did
not
forbid
him
.
He
is
a
very
strict
Observer
of
the
Mahumetan
Religion
,
and
is
as
desirous
to
propagate
That
,
as●
to
enlarge
the
Bounds
of
his
Empire
.
He
is
now
Sixty
Years
of
Age
;
and
,
for
a
Man
of
his
Years
,
he
enjoys
a
moderate
proportion
of
Health
,
and
yet
his
Countenance
doth
discover
,
that
he
carries
about
him
some
hidden
Disease
,
't
is
thought
a
Gangrene
,
or
Ulcer
,
in
the
Thigh
;
yet
at
solemn
Audiences
of
Embassadors
,
he
hath
a
Fucus
to
paint
his
Cheeks
,
that
he
may
appear
sound
and
healthy
to
them
,
and
thereupon
be
more
dreaded
by
Foreign
Princes
,
their
Masters
.
Methought
I
discovered
some
such
thing
at
my
Dismission
,
for
his
Countenance
was
as
foure
when
I
left
him
,
as
it
was
at
my
first
Audience
.
Having
thus
taken
my
leave
,
I
began
my
Journy
in
the
Hot
Month
of
june
,
and
the
Heat
thereof
was
so
excessive
,
that
it
cast
me
into
a
Fever
;
't
is
true
,
it
was
a
remiss
and
gentle
one
,
yet
it
came
every
Day
,
to
which
was
added
an
Hoarsness
,
and
Defluction
of
Rheum
from
the
Head
,
and
it
held
me
till
I
came
quite
to
Constantinople
.
The
Persian
Embassador
left
Amasia
the
self-same
Day
that
I
did
,
and
we
went
both
out
of
the
City
the
same
way
;
for
,
(
as
I
told
you
before
,
)
there
is
but
one
Passage
into
,
or
out
of
,
that
Town
,
it
is
so
shut
in
by
the
circumjacent
and
unpassable
Hills
:
But
the
Way
quickly
doth
divide
into
Two
,
one
to
the
East
,
which
the
Persians
took
;
and
another
to
the
West
,
which
was
our
Road.
In
the
open
Fields
,
about
the
Town
,
we
saw
the
Turkish
Camp
pitch'd
,
with
abundance
of
Tents
.
I
shall
not
entertain
you
with
the
Stages
of
my
return
,
they
being
the
same
with
those
of
my
Journy
thither
,
only
we
made
a
little
more
speed
,
and
sometimes
Rode
Two
Days
Journy
in
One.
In
fine
,
we
came
to
a
Constantinople
,
Iune
the
24
th
.
You
must
needs
think
I
had
a
troublesome
Journy
of
it
,
having
such
a
Companion
with
me
,
as
a
Quotidian
Ague
,
all
the
way
;
so
that
when
I
came
thither
,
I
was
almost
nothing
but
Skin
and
Bone
:
Yet
,
as
Lean
as
I
was
,
when
I
came
to
rest
,
and
,
by
the
Advice
of
Quaquelben
,
my
Physician
,
used
warm
Baths
,
I
quickly
recovered
:
One
thing
I
observed
in
the
method
of
my
Cure
,
that
when
I
came
out
of
the
warm
Bath
,
he
would
sprinkle
me
over
with
cold
Water
,
which
,
tho'
it
were
troublesome
to
me
at
the
present
,
yet
I
found
that
it
did
me
much
good
.
Whilst
I
staid
at
Constantinpole
,
there
was
a
certain
Person
,
that
came
from
the
Turkish
Camp
in
Asia
,
who
told
me
a
Story
,
that
I
shall
acquaint
you
with
,
because
it
shews
,
that
the
Asiaticks
are
not
very
well
pleased
,
either
with
the
Religion
,
or
the
Government
,
of
the
Turks
;
't
was
this
,
Solyman
,
says
he
,
as
he
was
returning
Home
,
was
forc'd
to
Lodg
one
Night
in
the
House
of
a
certain
Asiatick
and
when
he
went
away
in
the
Morning
,
his
Host
brought
a
great
deal
of
Perfume
,
and
us'd
a
great
deal
of
Ceremonies
,
to
cleanse
and
purge
his
House
,
as
if
it
had
been
polluted
by
such
a
Guest
,
as
Solyman
;
when
Solyman
heard
of
it
,
he
caused
the
Man
to
be
Slain
,
and
his
House
to
be
levelled
with
the
ground
.
This
Punishment
the
poor
Man
underwent
for
his
Aversion
from
the
Turks
,
and
his
Propensity
to
favour
the
Persians
.
I
staid
about
Fourteen
Days
at
Constantinople
to
refresh
my self
,
and
then
I
entred
on
my
Journy
back
again
to
Vienna
:
But
I
was
entertain'd
with
an
Inauspicious
Omen
,
even
a
very
sad
Spectacle
;
just
as
I
was
gone
forth
of
the
Gates
of
Constantinople
,
I
met
whole
Waggon-Loads
of
Boys
and
Girls
,
which
were
bringing
out
of
Hungary
to
Constantinople
to
be
sold
;
no
Merchandize
is
more
frequent
amongst
them
,
than
that
.
For
,
as
when
we
leave
Antwerp
,
we
meet
with
all
sorts
of
Merchantable
Commodities
Importing
into
the
Town
,
so
here
,
ever
and
anon
,
there
passed
by
us
abundance
of
Poor
Miserable
Christian
Slaves
,
which
were
going
to
be
sold
in
the
Markets
to
a
perpetual
Bondage
;
there
was
no
distinction
of
Age
,
Old
and
Young
were
driven
in
Herds
,
or
Companies
,
or
else
were
tied
in
a
long
Chain
,
as
we
use
to
tail
Horses
when
we
carry
them
to
Fairs
;
when
I
beheld
this
woful
sight
,
I
could
not
forbear
weeping
and
bemoaning
the
unhappy
State
of
poor
Christendom
.
And
if
that
Miserable
Spectacle
were
not
Afflictive
enough
for
a
new
Traveller
,
take
another
bad
and
mortifying
Occurrence
:
My
Collegues
had
commended
some
of
their
Retinue
to
me
,
which
were
weary
of
living
in
Turky
,
that
they
might
be
of
my
Train
,
in
returning
to
their
own
Country
:
I
granted
their
Request
,
and
having
Travelled
Two
Days
Journy
,
I
perceiv'd
one
that
was
Chief
among
them
,
(
called
a
Vaivode
,
from
his
Office
,
)
was
carried
Sick
in
a
Coach
;
one
of
his
Feet
being
bare
,
without
any
Stockings
,
he
would
not
suffer
it
to
be
covered
,
for
he
had
in
it
a
Plague-sore
,
which
he
found
more
easie
to
keep
open
.
We
were
much
troubled
at
this
sight
,
as
fearing
that
Infectious
Disease
would
spread
further
;
but
the
poor
Man
liv'd
but
till
we
came
to
Adrianople
,
and
there
departed
this
Life
.
Upon
his
Death
another
Mischief
did
succeed
;
as
soon
as
the
Breath
was
out
of
his
Body
,
the
rest
of
the
Hungarians
ran
in
greedily
to
the
Prey
,
one
caught
up
his
Stockings
,
another
his
Doublet
,
a
Third
his
Shift
,
a
Fourth
his
other
Linen
;
thus
casting
themselves
,
and
us
too
,
into
a
great
deal
of
danger
.
Nor
was
there
any
way
in
the
world
from
hindering
them
.
'T
is
true
,
my
Physician
,
like
an
honest
Man
,
ran
in
amongst
them
,
and
intreated
them
,
for
God's
sake
,
to
throw
them
away
,
because
they
would
infect
us
all
;
but
they
were
deaf
to
his
Advice
.
But
the
Day
after
we
left
Adrianople
,
those
self-same
Persons
came
to
him
,
and
complain'd
of
a
Pain
in
their
Heads
,
with
a
Dejection
of
their
Spirits
,
and
a
Listnesness
both
of
Body
and
Mind
,
and
desired
his
Advice
;
He
,
(
suspecting
the
Symptoms
of
the
Plague
in
the
case
,
)
told
them
,
they
were
well
enough
serv'd
,
for
not
harkning
to
his
Counsel
;
yet
he
would
do
them
what
good
he
could
,
only
,
being
on
his
Journy
,
he
was
unprovided
of
proper
Medicins
.
The
same
Day
I
walked
abroad
into
the
Field
,
as
I
us'd
to
do
as
soon
as
ever
I
came
to
my
Inn
,
to
see
if
I
could
find
any
thing
worthy
of
my
Notice
in
those
Countries
,
where
I
met
with
an
unknown
Herb
in
a
Meadow
,
which
smelt
like
Garlick
.
After
I
had
pluck'd
some
Leaves
of
it
,
I
gave
them
to
my
Physician
to
know
his
Judgment
;
he
looked
wistly
upon
it
,
and
told
me
,
't
was
Scordium
,
and
lifting
up
his
Hands
to
Heaven
,
he
gave
God
thanks
for
sending
us
so
opportune
a
Remedy
against
the
Plague
;
hereupon
he
gathers
a
great
quantity
of
it
,
and
putting
it
into
a
large
Pot
,
boiled
it
over
the
Fire
.
Then
he
bid
the
Hungarians
take
Heart
,
and
p●●ted
the
Decoction
amongst
them
,
prescribing
the
taking
of
it
very
hot
,
as
they
were
going
to
Bed
,
mixt
with
some
Lemnian
Earth
,
and
Diascordium
,
and
that
they
should
not
sleep
till
they
had
fallen
into
a
great
sweat
.
Observing
his
Directions
,
the
next
Day
after
they
were
much
better
,
and
desired
the
same
Potion
again
,
and
when
they
had
drunk
it
,
they
grew
perfectly
well
.
And
thus
,
by
God's
Blessing
,
we
avoided
that
Infection
.
And
yet
,
the
residue
of
our
Journy
was
not
without
Peril
.
After
we
had
passed
the
Country
of
the
Thracians
and
Bulgarians
,
which
reaches
as
far
as
Nissa
,
and
came
into
the
Servians
Country
,
reaching
from
Nissa
to
Sema●dria
,
where
the
Rascians
Country
begins
;
we
came
at
last
to
Belgrade
,
the
Weather
being
excessively
Hot
and
Parching
,
for
't
was
the
hottest
time
of
the
Dog-days
.
At
Belgrade
,
upon
one
of
our
Fish-days
,
we
were
presented
with
abundance
of
choice
Fish
,
and
,
amongst
the
rest
,
with
large
full-Bodied
Carps
,
taken
in
the
Danube
,
whose
Carps
are
very
much
commended
:
My
People
did
Eat
very
greedily
of
them
,
that
was
either
the
cause
,
or
the
occasion
,
which
cast
many
of
them
into
a
Fever
;
yet
all
that
quantity
of
Fish
,
which
was
enough
to
satisfie
Forty
Men
,
cost
but
half
a
Dollar
;
and
the
truth
is
,
other
things
are
as
cheap
.
As
for
Hay
,
't
is
little
or
nothing
worth
,
the
Meadows
are
so
laden
with
it
,
that
every
Man
may
take
what
he
will
,
provided
he
pay
for
the
Mowing
and
Carriage
;
which
made
us
to
admire
the
wisdom
of
the
old
Hungarians
,
after
they
had
passed
the
Save
,
who
chose
so
Fertile
a
Country
,
as
Hungary
,
to
dwell
in
;
where
there
were
all
manner
of
Conveniencies
for
Human
Life
;
we
passed
over
a
great
Tract
of
Land
,
both
beyond
and
on
this
side
the
Save
,
and
we
found
the
Grass
,
Barly
,
Oats
and
Wheat
,
almost
parch'd
and
withered
with
drought
;
but
as
soon
as
we
entred
Hungary
,
the
Grass
was
so
tall
,
that
a
Coach
,
that
went
before
,
could
hardly
be
seen
by
another
that
came
after
;
which
is
a
great
Argument
of
the
goodness
of
the
Soil
.
The
Rascians
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
begin
at
Semandria
,
and
reach
as
far
as
the
River
Drave
;
they
are
reputed
to
be
a
fudling
sort
of
People
,
and
not
very
Faithful
to
Strangers
.
Whence
they
had
their
Name
and
Original
,
I
do
not
certainly
know
;
but
truly
they
were
kind
enough
to
us
;
we
passed
through
some
Villages
of
theirs
of
less
Note
,
and
at
last
arrived
at
Esseck
,
which
is
almost
inclosed
with
Muddy
Marshes
,
and
is
famous
for
the
slaughter
of
Catzianerus
,
and
the
overthrow
of
the
Christians
.
Here
I
was
taken
with
a
Ter●ian
Ague
,
I
was
so
parch'd
with
Heat
,
in
Travelling
the
open
Feilds
of
Hungary
;
and
at
Esseck
we
passed
the
Drave
,
and
came
to
Zasque
,
where
being
weary
with
the
Heat
of
my
Journy
,
and
my
Ague
,
I
laid
me
down
to
rest
,
where
the
chiefest
of
the
place
came
to
me
to
bid
be
welcome
;
and
presented
me
with
large
Melons
,
with
Pears
and
Plums
of
several
sorts
,
besides
Wine
,
and
other
Provisions
,
altogether
very
good
,
the
Noted
Country
of
Campania
in
Italy
hardly
bears
better
.
In
the
Room
where
I
Lodged
,
there
was
a
long
Table
all
furnished
with
these
Viands
:
My
Servants
desired
the
Hungarians
to
stay
to
Supper
,
excusing
my
absence
,
because
of
my
Sickness
.
As
soon
as
I
awoke
,
and
saw
such
a
full-spread
Table
before
my
Eyes
,
I
thought
verily
I
had
been
in
a
Dream
,
and
Ask'd
my
Physician
,
How
that
came
about
?
He
told
me
plainly
,
That
he
himself
had
caused
the
Table
to
be
furnished
,
that
so
the
very
sight
of
it
might
refresh
me
.
But
must
not
I
tast
of
it
,
said
I
?
Yes
,
said
he
,
but
you
must
only
tast
.
And
so
I
Eat
a
little
of
it
,
and
seem'd
to
be
much
the
better
for
it
.
The
Day
after
the
Hungarians
came
to
me
again
to
present
sent
their
Service
,
desiring
me
to
represent
their
Condition
to
the
Emperor
,
in
regard
of
the
Wrongs
they
received
from
some
of
their
Neighbours
.
From
thence
we
came
to
Mohatz
,
noted
for
the
Overthrow
and
Death
of
Lewis
King
of
Hungary
;
not
far
from
that
Town
I
saw
a
River
,
whose
Water
was
deep
,
and
its
Banks
very
sleep
;
here
that
unhappy
Prince
leapt
in
with
his
Horse
,
and
was
drown'd
,
being
for
his
Fall
as
much
to
be
lamented
,
as
for
his
Imprudence
,
in
ventring
with
a
small
and
newly
rais'd
Army
of
his
Country-Men
,
to
cope
with
the
more
numerous
,
Veteran
,
and
well-disciplin'd
Forces
of
Solyman
.
From
Mohatz
we
Travelled
on
to
Tul●a
,
and
from
thence
to
Feldnar
.
There
I
passed
over
the
Danube
into
an
Island
,
pretty
large
,
called
Cophis
,
Inhabited
by
Rascians
;
and
so
repassing
the
Danube
,
I
arrived
at
Buda
,
(
12
Days
after
I
left
Belgrade
,
)
August
the
4
th
,
having
lost
many
of
my
Horses
by
the
way
,
who
were
Choaked
with
Eating
new
Barly
,
and
Drinking
over-old
Water
.
Besides
,
I
narrowly
escaped
Robbing
,
which
these
Countries
are
much
infested
with
,
especially
by
those
they
call
Heydukes
,
some
of
which
were
afterwards
taken
,
and
put
to
Death
at
Buda
,
where
they
confessed
to
the
Bassa
thereof
,
that
they
lay
in
wait
for
me
,
and
my
Train
,
under
a
broken
Bridg
we
were
to
pass
,
that
so
they
might
Assault
us
unawares
.
And
the
truth
is
,
a
few
may
very
easily
circumvent
and
destroy
a
great
many
Passengers
on
such
Bridges
;
for
the
Bridges
are
ill-built
,
and
the
Planks
are
set
so
wide
,
and
gaping
one
from
another
,
that
you
can
scarce
go
over
them
safe
on
Horse-back
,
without
danger
of
falling
,
if
you
are
never
so
careful
;
and
if
some
meet
you
before
,
others
fall
on
your
Rear
,
and
others
start
out
from
the
Reeds
and
Sedges
below
,
where
they
hide
themselves
,
and
so
Accost
you
in
the
Flank
,
and
you
can
hardly
manage
your
Horse
for
Self-Defence
,
by
reason
of
the
Ilness
of
the
Bridge
;
no
doubt
you
may
be
treated
as
the
Romans
were
in
the
Caudine
Streights
,
be
either
taken
or
killed
,
at
Pleasure
.
I
know
not
what
it
was
that
deterred
them
from
assaulting
of
us
;
whether
it
were
our
Numbers
,
or
the
Sight
of
the
Hungarians
with
us
,
or
because
we
were
in
a
long
Train
,
and
all
were
not
on
the
Bridge
at
once
,
or
what
ever
else
it
was
that
withheld
them
,
by
God's
Blessing
,
we
got
safe
to
Buda
.
The
Bassa
of
the
Town
was
not
then
at
home
,
he
was
gone
over
to
Pest
,
on
the
other
side
the
River
,
where
they
had
a
Council
of
War
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Hungarians
,
they
call
them
Rachi
.
Many
Sanziacks
were
already
come
thither
,
but
more
were
expected
,
for
which
Cause
,
when
I
desired
Audience
,
't
was
put
off
for
Three
Days
,
that
the
Ianizaries
and
Military
Persons
might
make
a
greater
Show
.
Then
I
was
sent
for
over
,
and
conveyed
to
his
Tent
,
where
he
made
Complaints
to
me
of
the
Injuries
that
some
Hungarians
had
done
to
him
;
It
is
usual
in
those
Frontier
Garrisons
,
both
for
Hungarians
and
Turks
,
mutually
to
complain
of
one
another
,
yea
,
sometimes
they
that
are
most
in
Fault
,
begin
to
complain
,
first
.
The
Turkish
Bassa
also
added
some
Minatory
Expressions
of
Revenge
;
it
may
be
,
he
thought
that
the
Sight
of
his
Army
would
terrify
me
;
but
he
was
mistaken
,
for
I
answered
him
roundly
,
That
the
Hungarians
might
rather
find
Fault
with
the
Turks
,
than
on
the
contrary
;
for
I
my self
,
in
my
Travels
had
seen
some
of
his
Soldiers
plunder
some
Hungarians
,
subjects
of
his
Imperial
.
Majesty
,
and
carry
away
their
Goods
.
He
answered
me
,
That
indeed
he
had
put
some
contumacious
Christians
under
Military
Execution
,
but
they
were
such
as
were
under
his
Master
,
not
the
Emperor
.
Thus
,
after
a
mutual
Altercation
,
I
was
dismissed
,
being
in
very
bad
plight
,
for
my
Ague-Fit
was
sore
upon
me
all
that
Day
.
The
Day
after
,
I
went
to
Gran
,
having
a
Turkish
Guard
of
Horse
along
with
me
,
I
had
a
Mind
to
be
wafted
over
the
Danube
,
and
for
one
Night
to
lodge
in
a
Village
over
against
the
Castle
of
Gran
,
that
the
Day
after
I
might
come
the
sooner
to
Comorra
,
and
be
better
able
to
endure
my
Ague-Fit
,
which
I
expected
that
Day
;
and
therefore
I
entreated
that
Favour
of
my
Guide
,
that
he
would
send
some
Body
over
,
to
bring
the
Ferry-Boat
,
that
was
on
the
other
Side
,
that
so
our
Passage
might
be
the
easier
.
I
found
some
Difficulty
in
having
my
Request
granted
,
yet
,
partly
to
gratify
me
,
and
partly
to
acquaint
the
Sanziacks
with
my
arival
there
,
he
sent
over
two
Persons
;
when
they
were
gone
an
Hour
before
,
they
spyed
Four
Horsemen
standing
under
a
Tree
,
a
little
from
the
High-way-side
;
they
judged
them
,
by
their
Habits
,
to
be
Turks
,
and
therefore
turned
aside
to
accost
them
;
and
as
they
drew
near
,
they
ask'd
them
,
What
News
?
They
answered
not
a
Word
,
but
made
at
them
with
their
drawn
Swords
,
and
gave
one
of
them
such
a
Blow
,
athwart
his
Face
,
that
he
made
the
greatest
Part
of
his
Nose
to
hang
down
over
his
Chin
;
and
then
catching
at
his
Horse
,
which
he
held
by
the
Bridle
,
he
left
his
own
Beast
,
and
mounting
it
,
set
Spurs
,
and
away
.
The
Turks
presently
came
back
to
us
,
especially
he
with
a
maim'd
Face
,
and
with
a
woful
Lamentation
,
bid
us
prepare
for
the
Combat
,
for
we
were
Way-laid
.
I
,
to
encourage
my
Men
,
got
presently
on
Horse-back
;
but
we
came
too
late
,
when
the
Scuffle
was
over
,
for
they
had
more
mind
to
preserve
the
Prey
they
had
got
,
than
to
fight
:
And
thereupon
fled
speedily
to
Iavarin
,
a
Garrison
of
ours
,
to
which
they
did
belong
:
The
Turks
shewed
them
to
us
as
they
were
scouring
over
the
neighbouring
Hills
,
that
led
to
Iavarin
.
Thus
we
came
to
Gran
,
the
Sanziack
very
friendly
gave
me
a
Visit
,
and
among
other
Discourse
he
put
me
in
mind
of
the
Insolency
of
the
Hungarian
Soldiers
,
who
could
not
be
kept
from
Thieving
(
said
he
)
Though
you
the
Emperour's
Embassador
were
in
company
of
those
they
robbed
;
and
therefore
he
desired
me
,
That
the
Horse
they
took
away
yesterday
might
be
restored
.
In
the
mean
Time
,
The
Turk
,
that
was
wounded
the
Day
before
,
stood
without
in
the
Entry
,
with
his
Nose
sewen
together
,
through
which
he
made
a
lamentable
Moan
,
desiring
me
to
pity
his
Condition
:
I
told
him
I
would
give
him
what
was
enough
for
his
Cure
,
and
so
I
bestowed
Two
Duckets
upon
him
;
he
would
have
had
more
,
but
the
Sanziac
told
him
,
't
was
enough
,
his
Misfortune
was
not
to
be
charged
upon
me
.
Being
thus
dismissed
by
the
Sanziack
,
I
came
the
same
Day
to
Comorra
;
where
I
expected
my
Ague-Fit
,
but
when
the
usual
Period
of
it
drew
near
,
I
found
it
had
left
me
,
as
if
a
Fever
got
in
Turky
durst
not
accompany
me
into
the
Christian
Territories
:
Hereupon
I
gave
God
Thanks
,
who
had
both
freed
me
of
my
Ague
,
and
had
also
brought
me
safe
to
the
end
of
my
long
and
tedious
Journy
.
Two
Days
after
,
I
came
to
Vienna
,
where
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
,
my
most
Gracious
Master
,
was
not
at
present
,
only
I
found
Maximilian
,
King
of
Bohemia
,
there
in
his
Room
;
whose
courteous
Reception
of
me
made
me
almost
forget
the
Toil
of
my
Journy
.
But
I
must
tell
you
,
I
was
so
emaciated
with
my
Sickness
,
and
the
Inconveniencies
of
my
Journy
together
,
that
many
thought
the
Turks
had
given
me
a
poysonous
Dose
;
for
truly
,
when
I
went
lately
to
pay
my
Duty
to
the
Arch-Duke
Ferdinand
,
he
,
being
then
there
,
asked
one
of
his
Domesticks
,
who
I
was
?
who
answered
,
I
was
one
that
came
lately
from
Turky
,
and
that
it
was
no
wonder
I
lookt
so
ill
,
for
they
who
returned
from
those
Parts
,
used
so
to
do
.
Perhaps
he
was
willing
to
have
it
believed
,
that
I
had
taken
the
Emperour
Claudius's
Dose
;
but
,
for
my
part
,
I
know
of
no
such
thing
;
neither
do
I
question
but
that
after
I
had
rested
a
while
,
to
recover
the
tediousness
of
my
Journy
,
I
shall
look
as
well
as
ever
I
did
,
and
I
find
my self
something
mended
already
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
acquainted
the
Emperor
with
my
Return
,
by
Letter
,
and
of
the
half-Years
Truce
I
had
obtained
,
and
the
sum
of
all
my
whole
Negotiation
;
and
when
he
came
home
from
the
Diet
,
I
would
inform
him
of
all
Particulars
more
punctually
and
distinctly
.
One
thing
more
I
shall
acquaint
you
with
,
There
were
many
Persons
who
refused
to
accompany
me
to
Constantinople
,
either
for
Fear
,
or
I
know
not
what
Motive
besides
,
who
wished
they
had
given
me
any
Mony
,
to
go
along
with
me
,
now
they
saw
me
return
in
Safety
.
But
what
says
he
in
Plautus
?
If
you
will
eat
the
Kernel
,
you
must
take
the
Pains
to
break
the
Nut
:
He
does
himself
Wrong
,
that
thinks
to
reap
part
of
the
Fruit
,
who
took
no
part
of
the
Pains
.
Thus
,
Sir
,
I
have
given
an
account
of
my
Journy
,
both
to
Constantinople
and
also
to
Amasia
;
I
have
not
drest
up
my
Narrative
with
Flowers
of
Rhetorick
,
but
have
presented
you
with
it
,
just
as
I
would
have
related
it
to
you
by
Word
of
Mouth
.
I
know
you
will
bear
with
the
Courseness
of
my
Style
,
it
being
occasioned
by
my
over-eager
Desire
to
gratifie
you
;
nor
can
you
well
expect
Elegancy
from
me
now
in
my
heat
and
throng
of
Business
,
which
I
was
never
Master
of
in
my
greatest
Retirements
.
This
I
assure
you
,
both
for
your
Information
and
my
own
Content
,
that
I
am
not
conscious
to
my self
of
any
Falshood
in
the
whole
Narration
,
which
is
the
principal
Ornament
of
such
Relations
as
these
.
Thus
I
bid
you
Farewel
.
Vienna
,
Septemb.
1st
.
1554.
EPISTLE
II.
SIR
,
I
Receiv'd
your
Letter
,
wherein
you
acquaint
me
,
that
you
have
receiv'd
Information
of
my
second
Voyage
into
Turky
;
on
which
Account
you
express
your
wonderment
,
that
I
would
venture
to
visit
that
uncouth
and
barbarous
Country
,
once
more
.
And
,
withal
,
you
desire
to
know
the
Issue
of
my
Journy
;
How
I
found
Matters
at
my
return
to
Constantinople
;
What
Entertainment
I
met
with
there
;
What
Proportion
of
Health
I
enjoy
;
Whether
my
Life
be
pleasant
to
me
,
yea
or
no
;
and
,
in
fine
,
What
hopes
there
may
be
of
my
speedy
return
to
Germany
.
To
all
which
you
oblige
me
,
upon
the
score
of
our
ancient
Friendship
,
to
give
particular
and
express
Answers
;
which
,
to
gratifie
you
,
I
shall
accordingly
do
.
Know
then
,
in
the
first
Place
,
That
you
were
not
mis-informed
as
to
my
return
into
Turky
,
the
thing
is
most
true
;
neither
could
I
avoid
the
Journy
,
as
being
oblig'd
thereunto
by
Promise
;
and
you
know
every
honest
Man
is
as
good
as
his
Word●
My
Case
was
this
,
The
Emperor
Ferdinand
,
my
most
gracious
Lord
and
Master
,
designed
me
as
his
Lieger
Embassador
to
Constantinople
;
but
his
Design
was
grounded
on
this
Supposition
,
that
Peace
would
be
first
setled
betwixt
the
two
Empires
;
but
Articles
of
Agreement
being
not
yet
fully
accorded
,
nor
wholly
rejected
neither
,
there
was
no
reason
I
should
slip
my
Neck
out
of
the
Collar
,
till
the
Matter
was
brought
to
some
certain
issue
,
either
a
firm
Peace
,
or
a
perfect
Rupture
.
And
,
therefore
,
though
I
foresaw
what
a
Bushel
of
Troubles
I
should
run
my self
into
,
by
my
return
,
and
had
much
rather
a
fitter
Person
had
been
substituted
for
the
Employment
;
but
no
Body
being
willing
to
accept
the
Charge
,
I
was
,
in
a
manner
,
forced
to
the
Service
;
it
being
my
duty
to
comply
with
,
and
obey
,
the
will
and
pleasure
of
my
gracious
Master
:
For
asson
as
ever
he
return'd
from
the
Imperial
Diet
to
Vienna
,
and
was
informed
,
by
me
,
of
my
Transactions
with
Solyman
,
the
Ottoman
Emperor
,
he
immediately
laid
his
Command
upon
me
to
prepare
my self
to
return
,
and
to
carry
back
his
Answer
to
Solyman's
Letters
.
'T
is
true
,
't
was
the
depth
of
Winter
,
I
was
commanded
to
return
to
Constantinople
;
and
,
besides
,
't
was
a
very
Rainy
,
Cold
and
Tempestuous
Season
;
and
,
also
,
my
Message
was
so
severe
,
that
I
was
like
to
have
no
Thanks
for
my
Labour
.
Here
,
perhaps
,
you
may
twit
me
in
the
Teeth
,
What!
twice
to
the
same
Pla●e
?
To
which
I
answer
,
Twice
and
oftner
,
if
there
be
need
;
for
commendable
Enterprizes
,
the
more
hazardous
,
the
more
Praise-wor●hy
.
'T
was
in
November
when
I
left
Vienna
,
to
undertake
my
second
Voyage
to
unhospitable
Pontus
;
I
will
not
grate
your
Ears
with
the
Relation
of
the
Gests
of
my
Second
Journy
.
I
was
too
vexatious
,
I
fear
,
in
giving
you
an
Account
of
my
First
.
It
may
suffice
to
tell
you
,
that
I
went
the
same
Stages
,
in
a
manner
,
that
I
did
at
first
.
So
then
,
to
Constantinople
I
came
in
the
beginning
of
Ianuary
(
having
lost
one
of
my
Retinue
,
(
who
dyed
of
a
Fever
in
the
way
.
)
There
I
found
my
Collegues
in
good
Health
;
but
a
mighty
Change
was
made
in
the
Turkish
Affairs
:
Bajazet
,
Solyman's
youngest
Son
had
escap'd
a
great
danger
,
and
was
reconcil'd
to
his
Father
:
Achmet
Bassa
,
the
Grand
Vizier
,
had
been
strangled
,
and
Rustan
,
his
Predecessor
,
was
restor'd
to
his
Place
of
Grand
Viziership
;
of
whom
more
hereafter
;
but
at
present
,
I
shall
acquaint
you
what
course
Entertainment
I
met
with
from
their
Emperor
,
his
Bassa's
and
other
great
Men
among
them
.
For
their
Bassa's
(
as
manner
is
,
before
they
introduce
an
Embassador
to
their
Prince
)
being
desirous
to
hear
of
me
,
in
general
,
the
purport
of
my
Message
;
assoon
as
they
understood
,
that
my
Master
Caesar
would
not
recede
a
jot
from
his
Right
,
but
did
punctually
insist
upon
it
as
just
and
equal
,
that
the
Transactions
with
the
Widow
Iohn
late
Vaivod
of
Transilvania
and
her
Son
,
being
made
without
Fraud
,
Force
or
Covin
,
should
be
strictly
observed
,
they
were
in
a
mighty
Chafe
;
for
you
must
know
,
that
a
long-Series
of
happy
Success
hath
so
elevated
the
Minds
of
this
People
,
that
they
make
their
own
Wills
,
forsooth
,
the
sole
Rule
of
all
Reason
,
Right
or
Wrong
.
On
which
presumptuous
Principle
,
they
carried
it
very
haughtily
towards
us
;
and
told
us
the
extream
Danger
we
would
run
into
,
if
we
offer'd
to
appear
before
their
Prince
with
such
an
imperious
Message
.
When
such
menacing
Words
could
not
deter
us
from
demanding
Audience
;
they
gave
us
to
understand
,
That
they
would
have
no
Hand
in
our
Admittance
;
for
d'
e
think
,
(
said
they
)
that
we
are
such
brazen-fac'd
Fellows
as
to
bring
you
,
with
such
sawcy
Answers
,
to
our
King
?
No
,
said
they
,
it
will
be
as
plain
Mockery
to
him
,
which
he
will
never
take
well
at
your
Hands
:
Do
you
not
know
,
proceeded
they
,
that
he
is
come
back
from
Persia
with
a
victorious
Army
;
where
,
his
Successes
have
so
exalted
him
,
that
he
hath
put
his
own
Son
to
death
as
emulous
of
the
Empire
?
Whereby
,
you
may
guess
at
the
severity
of
his
Passion
.
He
longs
for
,
and
courts
,
a
fair
occasion
to
send
his
handy
and
well-disciplin'd
Army
into
Hungary
,
to
enrich
them
with
the
Spoils
of
that
Country
,
and
to
add
the
residue
thereof
to
his
Empire
.
And
,
therefore
,
if
you
be
wise
,
don't
●ouze
up
a
sleeping
Lyon
;
for
thereby
you
will
but
hasten
your
own
Miseries
,
which
are
coming
on
fast
enough
of
themselves
.
Such
were
the
Harangues
of
the
Bassa's
to
us
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Turks
were
of
the
same
Mind
.
The
mildest
Punishment
they
denounced
against
us
,
was
,
That
two
of
us
would
be
cast
into
a
nasty
Dungeon
,
and
the
third
(
which
was
to
be
my
share
)
would
have
his
Nose
and
Ears
cut
off
,
and
so
sent
back
to
his
Master
.
And
to
strike
the
greater
Terror
into
us
;
the
Turks
,
who
passed
by
our
Lodgings
,
gave
us
many
a
sour
Look
;
which
was
an
Argument
,
that
they
intended
some
cruel
Deportment
toward
us
.
And
the
truth
is
,
from
that
day
forward
,
they
used
us
more
coursely
than
ever
;
they
kept
us
up
close
as
Prisoners
rather
than
Embassadors
;
they
suffer'd
no
Body
to
come
to
us
,
nor
permitted
any
of
us
to
go
forth
;
and
the
rest
of
their
Carriage
was
as
intolerable
.
Thus
have
they
treated
us
these
six
Months
past
;
and
I
know
not
how
long
they
will
continue
these
Severities
;
but
,
come
what
will
,
we
submit
to
the
Will
of
God
.
Our
Cause
is
Just
and
Honourable
,
and
that
gives
us
relief
against
their
vigorous
Extremities
.
But
leaving
the
Narration
of
our
own
Misfortunes
,
I
shall
answer
your
desire
,
in
giving
you
an
Account
of
the
Story
of
Bajazet
.
For
the
clearer
Explication
thereof
,
I
must
acquaint
you
,
that
Solyman
had
5
Sons
;
the
Eldest
,
begot
by
him
on
a
Concubine
,
near
the
Bosphorus
,
was
called
Mustapha
,
of
whose
unhappy
end
you
have
heard
before
;
but
by
another
Wife
,
named
Roxolana
,
he
had
four
,
Mahomet
,
Selymus
,
Bajazet
and
Giangir
.
Mahomet
liv'd
till
he
was
married
,
(
for
the
Turks
call
their
Concubines
,
Wives
)
but
dy'd
soon
after
;
so
that
Selimus
and
Bajazet
of
this
later
Venter
only
remain'd
alive
.
As
for
Giangir
,
he
came
thus
to
his
end
;
when
News
was
brought
to
Constantinople
,
that
his
half-Brother
Mustapha
was
put
to
death
;
the
Youth
being
of
a
timorous
Mind
and
infirm
Body
(
for
he
was
Crook-back'd
)
fell
into
a
grievous
Passion
,
upon
the
Imagination
that
the
like
Fate
did
hang
over
his
own
Head
;
for
he
could
promise
safety
to
himself
no
longer
than
his
Father
liv'd
;
if
his
Head
were
once
laid
,
he
that
was
his
Successor
would
certainly
kill
all
his
Brethren
,
as
emulous
of
the
Kingdom
;
not
one
of
them
would
be
excepted
,
and
himself
being
among
the
number
must
look
for
the
same
Fate
;
which
Thought
struck
him
into
a
Disease
,
even
as
if
the
Bow-string
had
been
already
about
his
Neck
,
which
cost
him
his
Life
;
so
that
now
only
Selymus
and
Bajazet
remained
;
Selymus
was
the
Elder
,
and
't
was
known
to
all
,
that
his
Father
design'd
him
for
the
Empire
;
but
Bajazet
was
most
favoured
and
doted
upon
by
his
Mother
,
whether
i●
were
out
of
Commiseration
to
prevent
his
inevitable
Ruin
;
or
else
out
of
Motherly
Indulgence
,
or
whatever
else
the
reason
was
;
this
is
certain
,
if
her
Vote
could
have
carried
it
,
Bajazet
had
certainly
succeeded
in
the
Empire
after
his
Fathers
death
.
But
she
must
give
way
to
his
Fathers
Will
,
who
was
fully
resolv'd
,
come
what
would
,
that
Selymus
,
and
none
else
,
should
succeed
him
.
Bajazet
was
not
ignorant
thereof
,
and
therefore
he
turned
every
Stone
to
stave
off
his
impending
Fate
,
and
,
if
possible
,
to
prevent
his
Ruin
by
grasping
at
the
Throne
.
And
his
Hopes
were
encreased
by
the
favour
of
his
Mother
,
and
of
Rustan
the
Grand
Visier
,
who
was
thought
to
have
espoused
his
Interests
.
Having
two
such
Pillars
to
support
him
,
he
thought
with
himself
't
was
far
more
glorious
to
hazard
his
Life
in
contending
with
his
Brother
for
the
Empire
,
than
to
die
obscurely
by
the
Bow-string
,
as
a
Victim
to
his
Cruelty
.
Bajazet
having
this
Project
in
his
Head
,
began
to
pick
Quarrels
with
his
Brother
,
and
to
maintain
a
Faction
against
him
;
neither
was
it
long
before
a
fitting
Occasion
offered
it self
for
him
to
begin
his
design'd
Enterprize
,
of
rising
in
Arms
upon
the
Account
of
Mustapha's
death
,
and
the
disgust
of
many
thereupon
.
For
the
truth
is
,
Mustapha
was
so
well
belov'd
in
his
Life-time
,
and
so
much
lamented
at
his
Death
,
that
those
who
had
placed
all
their
hopes
of
advancement
from
him
alone
,
were
almost
unwilling
to
live
after
him
;
so
that
they
did
but
wait
for
an
Opportunity
to
revenge
his
Death
,
or
to
die
as
he
did
:
Others
,
who
were
conscious
to
themselves
that
they
had
favoured
his
Party
,
and
therefore
were
obnoxious
to
the
present
Power
,
did
not
care
what
Hurly-burlies
they
made
;
ready
they
were
for
any
Innovation
,
only
they
wanted
a
Leader
.
In
which
case
,
they
did
not
well
know
what
to
do
.
As
for
Mustapha
himself
,
they
knew
he
could
not
be
recalled
from
the
Dead
;
yet
it
was
in
their
power
to
suborn
and
set
up
a
feigned
Mustapha
in
his
stead
,
as
if
the
true
one
had
been
yet
alive
.
This
Design
pleased
Bajazet
(
who
was
the
Contriver
of
the
Plot
)
best
of
all
,
as
most
conducible
to
the
accomplishment
of
his
purpose
.
Hereupon
,
by
his
Emissaries
,
he
procures
a
mean
Fellow
,
but
bold
and
ready-witted
,
to
counterfeit
himself
to
be
Mustapha
;
and
his
pretence
was
more
plausible
,
because
his
Stature
,
Physiognomy
and
Meen
of
his
Body
did
somewhat
resemble
Mustapha's
.
This
Man
begun
,
first
,
to
shew
himself
in
that
part
of
Thrace
which
was
above
Constantinople
,
toward
the
Danube
,
Moldavia
and
Valachia
.
This
Place
he
thought
most
opportune
to
raise
a
Party
,
because
it
was
full
of
Horse
,
which
part
of
the
Turkish
Militia
did
most
favour
Mustapha
.
Here
he
starts
up
,
as
if
he
had
fled
in
Post-haste
from
some
remote
Place
,
with
a
few
in
his
Company
;
which
he
pretended
was
for
his
own
Security
:
His
Followers
being
asked
by
the
Country
,
Who
he
was
?
They
answered
,
at
first
,
whisperingly
,
That
it
was
Mustapha
.
Hereupon
they
were
more
desirous
to
know
the
Truth
;
and
then
he
was
forced
to
declare
himself
,
That
he
was
Mustapha
,
indeed
.
Having
made
this
prosperous
beginning
,
he
goes
on
to
gratulate
his
Safety
among
them
,
and
to
give
God
thanks
.
First
,
he
told
them
,
That
when
he
was
sent
for
by
his
angry
Father
,
he
durst
not
trust
himself
to
come
into
his
Presence
;
but
,
by
his
Friends
Advice
,
suborned
one
,
somewhat
like
him
,
to
represent
his
Person
,
that
,
by
another
Mans
hazard
rather
than
his
own
,
he
might
make
Tryal
of
his
incensed
Father's
Inclination
towards
him
.
This
Man
he
hir'd
with
great
Promises
of
Reward
;
but
assoon
as
he
came
to
his
Father
he
was
strangled
at
his
Tent-door
,
before
he
had
any
opportunity
to
make
his
Defence
;
and
his
dead
Body
was
exposed
to
the
View
of
the
Soldiery
.
At
which
time
,
said
he
,
there
were
some
few
that
smelt
out
the
Project
;
but
most
part
was
deceived
by
the
disguised
Lineaments
of
his
deceased
Body
,
and
thought
it
was
he
himself
that
was
s●ain
.
Assoon
as
I
heard
of
this
,
said
he
,
I
saw
there
was
no
stay
for
me
,
but
I
must
consult
my
Safety
by
a
speedy
Flight
;
I
took
but
few
in
my
Company
,
that
I
might
be
the
less
taken
notice
of
,
and
thus
passing
over
Pontus
and
the
Bosphoran
Country
,
I
am
,
said
he
,
come
hither
;
where
I
promise
my self
much
Aid
from
your
Fidelity
,
and
,
therefore
,
I
beseech
you
lend
me
your
helping
hand
;
a●d
seeing
I
am
oppress'd
by
a
wretched
Step-mother
,
be
you
as
forward
to
help
me
in
my
Affliction
,
as
you
were
all
ready
to
do
in
my
Prosperity
.
For
my
part
,
I
am
resolved
to
revenge
my
Wrong●
,
and
●o
maintain
my
Life
by
force
of
Arms
For
what
other
Course
,
pray
,
can
I
●ake
?
I
owe
my
Life
to
my
Fathers
mistake
,
who
killed
another
Man
instead
of
me
;
so
that
I
plainly
see
,
what
Fate
attends
me
,
if
ever
I
come
into
his
Power
.
The
miserable
old
Man
is
imposed
on
by
the
enchanting
Passions
of
a
Step-mother
,
whom
he
doats
upon
,
and
by
the
Ministry
of
Rustan
,
to
whatsoever
Attempt
they
please
.
But
,
thanks
be
to
God
,
said
he
,
I
have
got
some
Friends
left
to
revenge
my
Wrongs
,
and
to
punish
my
Enemies
.
And
,
besides
,
I
am
not
quite
daunted
,
but
have
a
great
Stock
yet
of
Courage
left
;
for
I
know
that
the
Janizaries
,
yea
,
and
most
of
all
my
Fathers
Court
are
on
my
side
;
and
,
besides
,
upon
hearing
of
my
Name
,
I
know
all
those
which
lamented
me
when
dead
(
as
they
thought
)
will
flock
in
to
me
,
now
they
hear
I
am
alive
;
only
be
you
pleased
to
vouchsafe
me
a
favourable
Reception
,
and
to
protect
me
till
sufficient
Aid
come
in
to
me
.
These
were
his
private
,
and
also
his
publick
,
Harangues
,
where-ever
he
came
;
and
his
instructed
Followers
ecchoed
forth
the
same
Report
;
yea
,
some
Men
of
Note
,
that
Bajazet
had
suborned
,
sung
Notes
to
the
same
Tune
.
Thus
a
great
Party
of
Men
,
unknown
to
Bajazet
,
were
brought
into
the
Nooz
.
For
the
matter
was
carried
so
cunningly
,
that
those
who
knew
Mustapha
,
and
saw
him
lie
dead
before
his
Father's
Tent
,
yet
were
afraid
to
believe
their
own
Eyes
,
but
suffered
themselves
to
be
persuaded
,
that
this
was
the
true
Mustapha
indeed
;
yea
,
some
of
Mustapha's
Intimates
,
who
knew
this
was
but
a
Cheat
,
yet
were
so
overfond
of
his
Memory
,
that
blinded
either
with
Fear
,
Grief
or
Anger
,
they
wers
the
first
that
li●ted
themselves
under
this
Pseudo
-
Mustapha
,
as
being
weary
of
their
Lives
without
him
;
which
made
others
certainly
think
,
that
this
was
the
true
Mustapha
indeed
,
whom
Report
had
falsely
related
to
be
slain
.
And
,
besides
,
the
Impostor
himself
,
by
large
Promises
and
great
Largesses
,
which
he
said
were
the
Relicks
of
his
former
Acquists
,
(
but
indeed
were
the
Supplies
that
Bajazet
had
provided
under-hand
)
did
not
cease
to
cajole
and
engage
his
Followers
.
So
that
in
a
very
few
days
he
got
an
handsome
Body
of
Men
together
,
fit
for
a
little
Army
,
and
they
encreased
every
day
.
When
(
lo
!
)
Solyman
was
made
acquainted
by
Messages
and
Letters
,
which
the
Neighbouring
Sanziacks
,
had
,
in
great
trepidation
,
sent
him
,
what
hazard
he
was
in
by
reason
of
the
Resort
of
such
Multitudes
,
to
this
Pseudo
-
Mustapha
.
The
cunning
old
Man
knew
one
of
his
Sons
must
needs
be
privy
to
the
Plot
,
and
,
therefore
,
he
made
haste
to
disappoint
it
;
chiding
his
Sanziacks
,
by
Letter
,
that
they
suffered
the
Matter
to
come
to
such
an
Head
,
and
had
not
rather
crush'd
the
Cockatrice
in
the
Egg
;
but
seeing
they
had
been
negligent
hitherto
,
he
commanded
them
to
make
amends
for
their
former
Remisness
,
and
to
send
him
presently
the
Traitor
and
his
Followers
,
Prisoners
,
in
Chains
,
to
receive
thei●
condign
Punishment
;
and
to
facilitate
the
Matter
,
he
would
send
Aid
to
them
by
one
of
his
Visiers
,
Partan
Bassa
,
who
had
married
the
Widow
of
Mahomet
aforesaid
;
howbeit
,
he
advised
them
,
if
they
would
purge
them●elves
of
their
Criminal
Neglect
,
they
should
quell
the
Insurrection
before
his
Succour
came
.
Partan
had
but
a
few
Troops
with
him
,
but
they
were
choice
Men
,
eminent
for
Courage
and
Faithfulness
.
Solyman
took
care
to
cull
out
Colonels
,
Captains
and
other
Commanders
of
that
Gizard
for
this
Service
,
as
suspecting
that
others
might
have
been
corrupted
or
enticed
to
pass
over
to
the
Tents
of
the
Rebels
;
for
,
the
Truth
was
,
the
ordinary
sort
of
Ianizaries
,
upon
account
of
Mustapha's
Name
,
did
not
seem
much
averse
from
the
Party
;
and
,
therefore
,
did
not
care
what
further
Confusions
might
enhance
the
Danger
on
that
side
The
Sanziacks
,
assoon
as
ever
they
received
Solyman's
minatory
Dispatches
,
began
to
bestir
themselves
,
and
to
rouze
up
one
another
,
so
that
happy
was
he
,
that
could
do
most
Damage
to
the
growing
Party
of
the
Impostor
;
some
of
those
that
were
going
in
to
him
,
they
intercepted
;
those
that
had
already
join'd
him
they
laboured
to
discourage
by
terrible
Meances
and
Denunciations
of
the
danger
they
were
in
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Forces
of
Partan
Bassa
were
marching
on
,
and
being
almost
come
up
to
the
Place
,
the
Party
of
the
Tumultuous
,
being
not
yet
fully
setled
,
seeing
so
great
Preparations
made
against
them
,
began
to
be
discouraged
,
(
as
is
usual
with
Men
in
such
Circumstances
)
and
to
drop
off
one
by
one
;
and
at
last
the
whole
Body
of
'em
most
shamefully
left
their
Leader
,
and
shifted
for
themselves
,
the
best
they
could
.
Their
feigned
Mustapha
,
with
his
chief
Partisans
and
Setters
on
,
would
willingly
have
done
so
too
,
but
he
was
so
watch'd
by
the
Ianizaries
,
that
he
was
taken
alive
,
and
sent
Prisoner
to
Partan
,
who
,
with
a
strong
Guard
,
sent
him
to
Constantinople
.
When
he
came
thither
,
Solyman
put
him
on
the
Rack
,
and
by
that
means
found
out
the
whole
Plot
;
how
his
Son
Bajazet
was
at
the
bottom
of
it
,
and
had
resolved
if
they
had
not
been
so
soon
dissipated
,
to
have
join'd
them
with
a
considerable
Force
,
and
so
either
to
have
marched
directly
to
Constantinople
,
or
else
(
if
Opportunity
had
served
him
)
to
have
sought
out
his
Brother
;
but
being
slow
in
his
Actings
,
his
Design
was
nipp'd
in
the
very
Bud.
When
Solyman
had
thus
ferretted
out
the
Design
to
the
bottom
,
he
caused
him
and
his
Abettors
to
be
thrown
into
the
Sea
at
Midnight
,
not
thinking
it
convenient
to
have
the
Matter
divulg'd
among
his
own
People
,
or
that
foreign
Princes
should
be
acquainted
with
the
Domestick
Differences
of
his
own
Family
.
As
for
his
Son
Bajazet
,
he
was
mightily
exasperated
against
him
for
his
foul
Offence
,
and
was
meditating
in
his
Mind
what
grievous
Punishment
he
should
inflict
upon
him
.
In
the
mean
time
,
his
Wife
being
a
prying
Woman
,
and
therefore
allowing
him
but
little
space
for
his
Anger
to
vent
and
cool
it self
,
at
last
falling
into
Discourse
with
him
of
the
Affair
,
she
began
to
excuse
her
Son
,
laying
all
the
Fault
on
his
Youthful
Imprudence
;
and
that
some
of
his
Ancestors
also
had
been
necessitated
to
undertake
the
like
Attempts
.
For
(
says
she
)
't
is
a
natural
Instinct
in
all
Men
to
do
what
they
can
for
themselves
and
their
Friends
,
and
to
save
their
Lives
,
if
they
can
;
especially
young
Men
,
in
the
fervour
of
Youth
,
are
apt
to
be
drawn
aside
by
ill
Counsellors
to
pernicious
Attempts
;
and
,
therefore
,
it
was
but
reasonable
that
his
first
Fault
should
be
pardoned
,
because
,
if
he
repented
thereupon
,
his
Father
had
gained
a
great
Point
in
preserving
his
Son
;
but
if
he
relapsed
again
into
the
same
Crime
,
then
the
Father
was
at
liberty
to
inflict
deserved
Punishment
on
him
for
both
Offences
,
at
one
and
the
same
time
.
But
,
proceeded
she
,
if
you
will
not
pardon
him
for
his
own
sake
,
yet
be
pleased
to
do
it
for
mine
;
and
spare
our
own
common
Flesh
and
Blood
:
For
how
,
think
you
,
can
I
bear
it
,
that
of
two
Sons
which
God
hath
yet
left
me
,
●our
Severity
would
rend
one
of
them
from
me
?
And
,
therefore
,
she
intreated
him
to
moderate
his
Anger
,
and
not
to
let
loose
the
reins
to
Cruelty
,
tho'
you
had
never
so
just
an
Occasion-Almighty
God
(
said
she
)
tho'
most
Powerful
and
Just
,
yet
doth
not
always
exert
his
highest
Severities
,
but
tempers
them
with
Indulgence
,
else
Mankind
w●uld
be
quickly
destroyed
.
And
if
Clemency
be
to
be
shew'd
to
any
,
to
whom
,
pray
,
more
properly
than
to
a
Man
's
own
Children
?
Bajazet
,
for
the
future
,
will
certainly
keep
within
the
bounds
of
his
Duty
,
and
the
fear
,
wherein
he
now
is
,
will
certainly
be
turn'd
into
the
highest
Degree
of
filial
Obedience
for
the
Future
;
if
you
please
to
spare
his
Life
,
the
Sense
of
your
Indulgence
will
work
this
;
for
nothing
is
so
obliging
to
generous
Minds
as
Courtesies
received
.
The
Memory
of
his
Pardon
will
restrain
him
from
running
a
second
time
into
the
like
Offence
;
yea
,
I
my self
will
undertake
for
him
,
that
for
the
future
he
will
carry
it
towards
you
,
as
a
most
dutiful
and
obedient
Son
.
To
these
Intreaties
she
added
Tears
and
Blandishments
,
so
that
the
old
Man
,
who
was
Uxorious
enough
before
,
could
no
longer
withstand
her
Importunities
,
but
changed
his
Mind
;
and
instead
of
Punishing
,
resolved
to
Pardon
his
Son
;
but
on
this
Condition
,
that
he
was
to
come
into
his
Presence
and
receive
his
Commands
.
His
Mother
,
being
exceeding
glad
at
the
good
Success
of
her
Interposal
,
was
not
wanting
to
the
Occasion
;
but
presently
acquainted
Bajazet
by
Letters
,
that
when
ever
he
was
sent
for
,
he
should
not
scruple
in
the
least
to
come
to
his
Father
,
for
she
had
wrought
a
Reconciliation
betwixt
them
,
so
that
not
the
least
Spark
of
Discontent
lay
now
covered
in
his
Mind
against
him
.
Upon
the
Receipt
of
this
good
News
,
Bajazet
resolves
to
trust
his
Father
,
yet
not
without
some
Relicks
of
Fear
;
he
reflected
ever
and
anon
on
his
Brother
Mustapha
,
whose
Example
warned
him
of
the
Danger
he
underwent
.
However
,
conquering
his
Fear
,
come
he
did
to
the
Place
of
Conference
appointed
by
his
Father
,
it
was
called
Carestrane
,
some
few
Miles
distant
from
Constantinople
.
For
you
must
know
,
that
now-a-days
,
't
is
the
Custom
of
the
Turkish
Emperors
,
never
to
permit
any
one
of
their
Sons
,
when
once
they
are
grown
up
,
to
set
their
Foot
within
the
Gates
of
Constantinople
,
(
whilst
they
are
alive
)
for
fear
they
should
ingratiate
themselves
with
the
Soldiery
,
and
so
set
up
for
themselves
.
As
he
was
alighting
from
his
Horse
,
some
of
his
Father's
Servants
were
at
hand
to
take
away
his
Sword
and
Dagger
;
this
struck
his
guilty
Conscience
into
a
little
Fear
,
tho'
it
were
accustomed
to
be
done
to
others
,
that
they
might
come
unarmed
into
their
Emperor's
Presence
:
But
his
Mother
,
who
had
placed
her self
on
purpose
near
his
Passage
,
looked
out
at
a
Window
,
using
these
Expressions
,
Chear
up
,
chear
up
,
my
Son
,
by
which
Antidote
he
was
very
much
heartned
and
relieved
.
As
soon
as
ever
he
came
into
his
Fathers
Presence
,
the
old
Man
bid
him
sit
down
,
and
then
began
to
blame
him
very
severely
for
his
rashness
,
in
taking
up
Arms
so
causelessly
.
They
may
be
looked
upon
,
said
he
,
as
taken
up
against
my self
;
but
grant
you
took
them
up
only
against
your
Brother
,
yet
it
takes
off
little
from
your
Offence
,
for
if
you
had
had
your
Wish
,
the
Ottoman
Religion
would
have
been
quite
shaken
,
if
not
overthrown
by
the
Domestick
Discords
among
our
Family
,
(
on
the
Heirs
whereof
it
doth
depend
)
so
that
if
you
be
a
true
Mussulman
,
such
a
Crime
ought
to
have
been
far
from
your
Thoughts
:
I
might
aggravate
your
Crime
(
said
he
)
by
telling
you
,
That
you
aspired
at
the
Government
in
my
Life-time
,
which
is
so
contemptuous
a
Thing
,
that
your
Offence
is
almost
inexpiable
:
Nevertheless
,
I
am
resolved
to
pardon
you
,
and
to
shew
my self
a
loving
Father
rather
than
a
just
Judge
,
that
so
for
the
future
you
may
leave
all
to
God
;
for
Kingdoms
,
and
the
Governments
of
them
are
not
disposed
of
by
Mans
Pleasure
,
but
by
the
Will
of
God
;
if
he
hath
decreed
that
you
shall
have
the
Kingdom
after
me
,
no
Man
living
will
be
able
to
hinder
it
:
But
,
if
God
had
otherwise
determined
,
't
was
a
mad
Thing
in
you
to
go
about
to
resist
his
Will
,
for
that
were
to
fight
against
God
;
and
therefore
let
me
advise
you
to
be
quiet
,
and
not
disturb
your
peaceable
Brother
,
nor
interrupt
the
Quiet
of
my
old
Age
;
for
,
I
will
assure
you
,
if
you
commit
a
second
Offence
,
of
this
Nature
,
I
will
be
so
far
from
pardoning
you
,
that
you
shall
have
the
Severity
of
Justice
.
Bajazet's
Answer
was
very
Submissive
,
acknowledging
his
Fault
,
and
promising
Subjection
for
the
future
.
Whereupon
Solyman
called
for
Drink
,
and
caused
it
to
be
given
to
his
Son
,
(
as
the
Custom
is
)
which
was
a
Sherbet
,
made
of
Sugar
and
the
Juice
of
certain
Fruit.
Bajazet
had
rather
have
let
it
alone
,
as
fearing
it
might
have
been
his
last
Draught
,
but
he
could
not
handsomely
refuse
it
,
so
he
drank
a
little
,
and
his
Father
drank
a
little
after
him
,
which
freed
him
of
his
Fear
.
Thus
Bajazet
was
dismissed
,
and
sent
away
to
his
Government
,
his
Congress
with
his
Father
having
been
far
more
auspicious
than
his
Brother
Mustapha's
was
.
As
for
the
Death
of
Achmet
Bassa
,
another
of
your
Enquiries
,
I
shall
give
this
short
Relation
:
Some
say
,
he
was
put
to
Death
for
being
too
much
affected
to
Mustapha
,
and
for
favouring
underhand
the
Counterfeit
Mustapha
,
and
encouraging
Bajazet
in
his
Designs
.
Others
say
,
That
being
a
mere
Robber
or
Swashbuckler
at
first
,
but
advanced
for
his
Audacity
,
Valour
and
Skill
in
Military
Affairs
,
to
that
high
Dignity
,
the
Punishment
of
his
former
flagitious
Life
was
only
deferred
to
the
last
Period
of
it
.
And
some
were
of
Opinion
,
he
was
executed
only
to
make
Way
for
Rustan
;
for
Solyman
having
promised
Achmet
never
to
take
away
the
Seal
from
him
,
as
long
as
he
lived
;
to
make
a
collusive
Performance
of
his
Word
,
he
caused
him
to
be
put
to
Death
,
before
he
did
it
.
Some
said
,
That
Solyman
gave
it
out
,
'T
was
better
to
dye
once
than
a
Thousand
Times
over
;
for
the
Fear
of
the
Loss
of
his
Grand
Viziership
,
and
much
more
his
Survival
thereupon
,
would
have
been
as
a
Thousand
Deaths
to
him
.
Whatever
was
the
Cause
,
the
Manner
of
it
was
this
;
He
came
early
in
the
Morning
into
the
Divan
,
(
or
Council-Chamber
)
being
ignorant
of
what
was
designed
against
him
:
By
and
by
comes
a
Messenger
to
him
from
the
Sultan
,
telling
him
,
That
he
must
die
.
He
was
a
Man
of
a
great
Spirit
,
and
received
the
Message
as
undauntedly
as
if
it
had
nothing
concerned
him
;
only
when
the
Executioner
drew
near
,
to
do
his
Office
,
he
pushed
him
away
,
as
thinking
it
dishonourable
for
a
Man
of
his
Dignity
to
dye
by
the
Hands
of
an
ordinary
Executioner
:
But
casting
his
Eyes
round
about
the
Company
,
he
espied
a
creditable
Person
,
that
was
his
Friend
,
him
he
desired
to
do
that
last
Office
for
him
,
and
he
should
take
it
as
a
great
Kindness
at
his
Hands
;
his
Friend
,
upon
his
iterated
Request
,
undertook
it
:
Only
Achmet
advised
,
Not
to
draw
the
Cord
or
Bow-string
,
so
as
to
dispatch
him
at
once
,
but
when
he
had
strained
it
a
little
,
then
to
remit
it
,
that
he
might
breath
a
little
,
and
afterwards
to
pull
it
as
hard
as
he
could
,
until
he
were
dead
;
wherein
his
Desire
was
answered
.
Thus
Achmet
was
willing
(
as
it
were
)
to
taste
of
Death
,
before
he
drank
his
full
Draught
thereof
.
Upon
his
Decease
Rustan
had
the
Grand-Viziership
bestowed
upon
him
.
As
for
my
Return
out
of
this
Country
,
which
you
desire
to
hear
of
,
all
I
can
say
is
,
Facilis
descensus
Averni
;
he
that
brought
me
hither
,
will
,
when
he
sees
good
,
bring
me
back
:
In
the
Interim
,
I
solace
my self
in
the
Company
of
my
old
Friends
,
my
Books
,
which
never
fail
to
afford
me
Relief
both
Day
and
Night
.
Constantinople
,
the
Day
before
the
Ides
of
June
1555.
June
12.
EPISTLE
III.
SIR
,
THE
Relations
,
you
heard
,
was
very
true
;
for
it
is
most
certain
,
that
all
my
Collegues
are
returned
home
,
and
poor
I
am
left
behind
,
alone
.
And
whereas
you
propound
several
Questions
to
me
,
as
,
What
Fate
,
or
what
malevolent
Star
kept
me
back
from
accompanying
them
in
their
Return
?
And
why
I
did
not
shake
Hands
with
that
barbarous
Country
,
to
enjoy
the
wish'd
for
Comforts
of
my
own
?
And
withal
,
you
demand
,
What
memorable
Matters
I
have
seen
or
heard
of
since
I
wrote
last
?
promising
to
give
credit
to
whatever
drops
from
my
Pen
,
as
if
it
were
as
true
as
Gospel
.
And
moreover
,
you
desire
to
know
the
Course
of
my
Studies
,
and
how
I
relieve
my self
both
in
my
Solitudes
and
Sufferings
?
And
whether
I
go
abroad
or
always
stay
at
home
?
All
these
Postulations
put
together
,
will
engage
me
to
write
rather
Commentaries
or
Diaries
,
than
a
single
Letter
,
especially
since
you
are
very
earnest
to
know
,
How
Bajazet's
Matters
stand
,
(
concerning
which
,
you
say
,
there
are
various
Reports
with
you
.
)
You
claim
a
Promise
from
me
,
and
unless
I
perform
it
,
you
tell
me
you
will
commence
an
Action
against
me
,
and
have
already
drawn
your
Breviat
against
me
:
Let
me
prosecute
your
Metaphor
,
and
perswade
you
to
stay
a
while
,
Leniter
qui
saeviunt
sa●
piunt
magis
,
says
the
Old
Adage
,
No
haste
to
kill
true
Men
:
But
if
you
are
so
much
given
to
Law
,
take
Use
and
Principal
too
,
rather
than
I
will
answer
your
Suit
,
for
I
am
averse
from
Lawing
.
And
besides
,
the
Distance
of
Place
is
so
great
between
us
,
that
if
I
should
put
in
an
Exception
to
your
Plea
,
yet
your
Writ
would
hardly
abate
.
However
it
be
,
I
will
rather
satisfy
your
Desires
,
than
contend
with
you
in
the
least
:
When
my
Collegues
(
whose
Names
I
gave
you
in
my
last
Letters
)
perceived
,
that
our
Three
Years
abode
in
this
Place
had
produced
little
good
hitherto
,
either
to
the
making
of
a
firm
Peace
,
or
the
continuing
the
Truce
;
and
that
small
Hopes
of
either
did
appear
for
the
future
,
they
laboured
with
Might
and
Main
to
be
dismissed
by
this
Court
;
and
when
,
with
much
ado
.
Solyman's
Consent
was
obtained
therein
,
(
for
't
is
no
easy
matter
to
get
a
Dismission
from
hence
)
then
the
only
Question
was
,
Whether
we
should
all
go
,
or
only
those
of
us
that
came
first
,
and
so
had
been
longest
there
?
For
cunning
Solyman
,
that
he
might
not
seem
over-desirous
of
Peace
,
by
retaining
one
of
us
,
remitted
the
Matter
wholly
to
our
own
Choice
.
In
these
Circumstances
,
my
Companions
thought
it
very
advisable
,
and
for
our
Master's
Service
,
that
one
of
us
should
stay
behind
,
and
I
my self
was
of
the
same
Mind
;
but
we
resolved
to
dissemble
our
Sentiments
,
and
conceal
them
from
the
Turks
,
so
that
as
often
as
we
had
any
Discourse
with
them
on
that
Subject
,
I
always
pretended
,
I
was
utterly
unwilling
to
stay
behind
.
'T
is
true
,
I
told
them
I
came
thither
to
reside
as
Embassador
in
Ordinary
,
but
it
was
on
Supposition
,
That
Peace
would
be
made
between
both
Empires
;
but
That
not
being
yet
done
,
I
did
not
see
how
I
could
well
stay
,
but
to
the
Damage
and
against
the
Will
of
my
Master
,
and
therefore
it
was
best
that
we
should
all
return
together
.
Thus
I
reasoned
before
them
,
that
so
I
might
stay
on
better
Terms
,
rather
by
their
Entreaty
than
by
my
own
voluntary
Offer
.
I
knew
well
enough
,
that
if
we
all
went
away
,
it
would
not
only
open
Door
for
a
War
,
but
it
would
even
quite
shut
out
all
Hopes
of
Peace
;
which
later
was
not
despaired
of
,
if
I
staid
behind
:
For
whilst
Dispatches
were
sent
to
and
from
both
Princes
,
it
would
spin
out
a
great
deal
of
Time
,
in
which
interval
something
or
other
might
fall
out
of
Advantage
to
our
Cause
;
so
that
it
was
better
to
do
any
thing
,
than
to
precipitate
ourselves
into
a
fierce
and
cruel
War
;
and
yet
I
was
not
ignorant
,
how
prejudicial
my
stay
would
be
to
my self
,
for
thereby
my
fair
and
labour
would
be
doubled
,
in
regard
One
was
to
do
the
Work
of
Two
or
Three
:
Besides
,
many
Inconveniencies
might
occasionally
arise
,
especially
if
the
Issue
of
my
Transactions
did
terminate
in
a
War
:
And
yet
,
I
must
tell
you
,
he
that
Undertakes
the
Office
of
a
publick
Embassador
,
must
post-p●ne
all
such
private
Difficulties
,
and
make
light
of
them
,
in
comparison
of
the
Publick
Good
of
his
Prince
and
Country
.
And
I
had
a
fair
Opportunity
to
manage
this
Affair
by
the
Complaisance
of
Rustan
,
who
was
very
desirous
of
my
Stay
;
for
that
subtle
Vizier
easily
foresaw
,
what
a
shrewd
Step
towards
a
War
it
would
be
,
if
we
should
all
be
gone
and
leave
the
Negotiation
for
a
Peace
unfinished
.
The
old
Fox
was
averse
from
War
,
upon
this
account
principally
,
he
foresaw
,
That
if
Solyman
made
an
Expedition
into
Hungary
,
it
was
impossible
to
prevent
the
Discords
of
his
Children
;
for
if
Selymus
were
willing
to
be
quiet
,
yet
Bajazet
would
attempt
Innovation
,
especially
since
he
was
favoured
by
himself
,
his
Wife
and
Mother-in-law
;
and
such
Commotions
,
he
knew
,
would
be
fatal
to
him
:
And
therefore
,
when
we
were
once
at
his
House
,
he
made
a
long
Harangue
to
my
Colleagues
,
advising
them
what
to
say
to
their
Master
at
their
Return
,
in
order
to
a
Peace
.
As
for
me
,
he
advised
me
by
all
means
to
stay
behind
,
and
not
to
desert
a
Business
so
well
begun
'till
it
came
to
a
desired
Issue
;
and
there
's
no
doubt
,
said
he
,
but
the
Emperor
,
your
Master
,
who
always
shewed
himself
inclining
to
Peace
,
will
approve
well-enough
of
your
Stay
.
Yet
,
nevertheless
,
I
continued
Deaf
to
his
Request
,
as
far
as
with
Safety
I
could
,
and
insisted
on
my
Return
;
which
edg'd
him
on
the
more
,
to
perswade
me
to
stay
:
What
,
says
he
,
will
you
cut
off
all
Hopes
of
Peace
for
ever
?
Our
Emperor
longs
for
nothing
more
than
to
send
an
Army
into
Hungary
,
and
he
had
long
since
done
it
,
if
I
had
not
made
use
of
some
Female
Instruments
(
under
standing
his
Wife
and
Mother-in-law
)
to
disswade
him
;
yea
,
as
it
were
to
pluck
him
back
by
the
Sleeve
;
and
therefore
,
if
you
be
wise
,
don't
you
rouze
a
sleeping
Lyon
to
destroy
you
.
upon
this
I
began
to
yield
a
little
,
and
was
less
peremptory
in
my
Refusal
to
stay
,
only
I
told
them
,
my
greatest
Remora
was
,
I
was
afraid
of
their
Criminations
,
that
if
Matters
succeeded
not
as
they
would
have
them
,
the
whole
Blame
would
be
cast
upon
me
(
tho'
it
was
not
in
my
Power
to
help
it
)
and
therefore
they
would
make
me
feel
the
Fruits
of
their
Indignation
.
But
Rustan
bid
me
,
Be
of
good
chear
,
whatever
the
Event
were
;
if
unsuccessful
,
it
should
not
be
imputed
to
me
;
if
I
would
but
stay
,
he
promised
to
have
me
to
be
under
his
immediate
Protection
,
and
would
treat
me
(
to
use
his
own
Word
)
as
if
I
were
his
Natural
Brother
.
I
told
him
,
I
would
consider
of
it
,
and
so
we
parted
for
that
Time
.
The
next
Day
we
were
called
into
the
Divan
,
(
so
they
call
their
Council
Chamber
)
then
the
same
Part
was
acted
over
again
,
only
Rustan
carried
it
a
little
more
covertly
,
and
reservedly
,
because
of
the
Presence
of
other
Bassas
,
there
,
at
last
,
I
yielded
to
stay
behind
,
only
leaving
a
Memorial
with
them
of
this
Import
,
That
I
staid
behind
unknown
to
my
Master
,
and
therefore
I
would
leave
all
my
Concessions
to
his
Arbitrement
,
to
cancel
or
confirm
;
as
for
my self
,
I
would
be
responsible
for
nothing
,
nor
oblige
my self
by
any
Promise
,
whatever
issue
God
were
pleased
to
give
of
my
Negotiation
.
This
Memorial
did
me
a
great
Kindness
after
wards
,
in
difficult
Circumstances
,
so
that
the
Bassas
could
not
for
shame
treat
me
so
severely
in
their
Passions
,
as
otherwise
they
would
have
done
.
Thus
,
Sir
,
you
have
an
account
of
my
Stay
behind
my
Fellows
,
with
the
Reason
thereof
.
They
left
Constantinople
about
the
later
end
of
August
1557.
The
Winter
following
the
Grand
Seignior
went
to
Adrianople
,
as
his
Custom
was
,
both
to
strike
a
greater
Terror
into
Hungary
,
upon
the
bruit
of
his
nearer
approach
thither
,
and
also
for
the
Conveniencies
of
his
Hunting
,
for
there
the
Winters
are
colder
than
at
Constantinople
both
which
he
thought
conducive
to
his
He
1th
.
The
Country
thereabouts
is
full
of
Marshes
and
Stagnant
Waters
,
by
reason
of
the
vicinity
of
many
Rivers
;
so
that
there
are
abu●dance
of
Water-foul
,
as
wild
Ducks
,
Geese
,
Herons
,
Storks
,
Cranes
,
Bitturns
,
&c.
To
catch
them
,
he
makes
use
of
Hawks
,
or
a
lesser
sort
of
Eagles
,
which
are
so
used
to
the
Sport
,
that
tho'
the
Foul
fly
up
to
the
Clouds
,
they
I
fetch
him
down
from
thence
;
but
if
they
fly
lower
,
then
they
truss
them
,
and
with
a
mighty
Force
strike
them
with
their
Bills
to
the
Ground
.
I
am
told
,
That
some
of
his
Falcons
are
so
disciplin'd
and
expert
,
that
they
will
venture
on
a
Crane
,
even
in
that
part
of
the
Body
where
the
Wing
joyns
it
;
and
by
this
means
the
Cranes
Bill
can
do
them
no
hurt
,
and
so
they
tumble
to
the
Ground
with
their
Prey
:
And
yet
sometimes
the
Hawk
pays
dear
for
his
Boldness
for
if
he
do
but
miss
his
Gripe
never
so
little
,
presently
the
Crane
runs
him
through
with
his
Bill
and
down
he
tumbles
dead
to
the
Ground
.
For
this
Reason
,
the
Grand
Seignior
ordinarily
every
Year
,
a
little
before
Winter
,
goes
to
Adrianople
,
and
returns
not
again
to
Constantinople
till
the
Frogs
begin
to
be
troublesome
to
him
by
their
croaking
.
Thither
Rustan
,
a
while
after
,
sent
for
me
by
Letter
;
he
appointed
some
Horse
to
guard
me
on
the
Way
,
and
Sixteen
Ianizaries
,
whether
as
a
Guard
to
me
,
or
upon
me
,
I
leave
to
you
to
judge
:
We
made
long
Journys
,
for
he
advised
us
to
make
haste
:
On
the
Third
Day
my
Ianizaries
,
being
a
Foot
,
began
to
grumble
,
the
Ways
were
dirty
,
as
is
usual
at
that
Time
of
the
Year
;
they
complained
,
That
they
were
forced
to
march
more
Miles
,
often
,
in
a
Day
,
than
they
used
to
do
;
and
that
,
if
their
Emperour
were
there
,
they
could
hardly
endure
it
.
Their
Complaints
troubled
me
not
a
little
,
because
I
was
loth
to
disoblige
this
sort
of
People
,
and
therefore
I
consulted
with
my
Servants
,
how
I
might
allay
their
Discontents
,
and
make
them
willinger
to
travel
.
One
of
mine
told
me
,
he
had
observed
that
they
were
much
taken
with
a
certain
kind
of
Caudle
,
Gruel
or
Pottage
,
which
my
Cook
used
to
make
of
Wine
,
Eggs
,
Sugar
and
Spices
;
Perhaps
(
says
he
)
if
they
have
some
of
that
for
their
Break-fast
,
they
will
be
plyable
.
This
seemed
but
a
mean
Expedient
,
yet
we
resolv'd
to
try
it
,
and
the
Success
answered
our
Expectation
;
for
after
this
sweet
Soop
,
being
also
further
heated
with
a
Glass
or
two
of
Wine
,
away
they
trudged
,
as
merrily
as
could
be
,
and
told
me
,
they
would
accompany
me
,
on
the
same
Terms
,
to
Buda
,
if
I
pleased
.
When
I
came
to
Adrianople
,
I
was
forced
to
hear
the
Railings
,
rather
than
the
Complainings
,
of
Rustan
,
concerning
the
Plundering-Excursions
of
the
Hungarians
.
And
,
by
way
of
Answer
,
I
was
as
ready
to
complain
to
him
of
the
frequent
Depredations
and
Mischiefs
,
which
the
Turks
did
in
Christian
Countries
.
No
marvel
,
said
I
,
if
our
retort
like
for
like
;
for
I
had
just
then
received
an
Express
from
Caesar
,
my
Master
,
informing
me
,
what
Breaches
and
Contraventions
the
Turks
had
made
of
that
Truce
,
which
at
the
Departure
of
my
Collegues
was
agreed
upon
:
How
they
vexed
the
poor
Peasants
with
continual
Inrodes
,
robbing
them
of
their
Goods
,
and
made
themselves
,
their
Wives
and
Children
,
Slaves
.
I
must
not
forget-to-acquaint
you
,
how
that
the
same
Day
,
Caesar
,
my
Master's
,
Messenger
came
to
me
with
an
Express
.
There
happen'd
an
Earthquake
at
Adrianople
,
which
gave
him
occasion
to
tell
me
,
That
he
perceived
the
same
(
so
he
judge
it
)
at
Nissa
,
S.
Sophia
and
other
Places
through
which
he
travelled
,
so
that
the
Air
,
included
in
the
Bowels
of
the
Earth
,
did
seem
to
have
kept
Pace
with
him
,
by
some
subterraneous
Passages
or
Caverns
,
and
to
have
travelled
as
far
in
a
Day
under
Ground
,
as
he
himself
had
done
on
the
Surface
of
the
Earth
;
which
conjecture
afterward
seemed
to
be
confirmed
,
upon
the
Relation
we
received
of
an
Earthquake
that
happen'd
in
Constantinople
Four
Days
after
,
which
seemed
to
be
the
same
imprisoned
Air
,
that
had
made
its
way
,
under
Ground
,
even
to
that
City
also
.
I
leave
the
Matter
to
your
Judgment
,
but
this
is
certain
,
That
Earthquakes
are
very
frequent
at
Constantinople
;
for
once
,
when
I
was
there
,
about
Mid-night
,
my
Lodging
did
so
shake
,
that
it
was
almost
ready
to
fall
:
This
Accident
awakened
me
,
though
fast
asl●ep
,
and
,
having
a
Watch
Light
burning
by
me
all
Night
,
when
I
saw
here
a
Cup
,
there
a
Book
,
a
Table
,
Board
and
Stone
all
tumbled
in
an
Heap
together
:
I
was
at
first
astonished
at
the
Nov●lty
of
the
Spectacle
,
till
I
had
recollected
my self
,
and
judging
it
to
be
the
effects
of
an
Earthquake
,
I
then
retired
to
that
part
of
the
House
which
I
thought
most
secure
from
falling
.
The
same
Commotion
of
the
Earth
continued
some
Days
,
but
not
with
like
Violence
.
Yea
,
over
all
that
great
City
,
and
especially
in
my
Lodgings
,
and
in
the
Temple
of
S.
Sophia
,
you
might
see
the
Walls
,
though
very
thick
,
to
chink
and
gape
by
reason
of
the
Clefts
made
by
such
Earthquakes
.
Well
,
I
staid
about
Three
Months
at
Adrianople
,
where
after
I
had
made
a
Truce
for
Seven
Months
,
in
March
I
was
attended
back
again
to
Constantinople
:
When
I
came
thither
I
was
quite
weary
to
be
mew'd
up
in
my
old
Lodging
,
it
was
so
close
,
and
therefore
I
dealt
with
my
Chiaux
,
(
a
sort
of
Officers
among
the
Turks
,
which
serve
for
divers
Employments
,
of
which
Attendance
on
Embassadors
is
one
)
that
I
might
have
Liberty
(
as
other
Embassadors
had
before
me
)
to
hire
an
House
at
my
own
Charge
,
where
I
may
have
the
Benefits
of
Gardens
,
Orchards
,
and
a
free
Air
,
to
breath
in
.
The
Chiaux
was
not
averse
from
my
Proposal
,
for
he
saw
that
the
Grand
Siegnior's
Advantage
was
concerned
therein
,
who
was
wont
to
hire
Houses
for
Embassadors
,
at
the
yearly
Rent
of
400
Ducats
;
and
now
all
that
Expence
would
be
saved
:
Hereupon
I
went
to
an
House
or
Island
rather
,
hired
with
my
own
Mony
,
where
there
was
a
broad
Field
adjoyning
,
where
I
resolved
to
make
a
Garden
,
and
to
relieve
my
wearisom
Embassy
,
in
managing
and
planting
it
:
But
,
see
the
Spight
of
it
,
when
the
Chiaux
found
by
Experience
that
he
could
not
have
as
strict
an
Inspection
over
me
,
in
an
open
House
that
had
many
Ways
to
it
,
with
a
large
space
of
ground
near
it
,
as
he
had
in
a
Caravasa
(
which
Word
you
know
the
meaning
of
by
my
former
Letters
)
because
this
later
was
fenced
with
Cross-barr'd
Windows
,
and
besides
,
had
but
one
Passage
into
it
,
he
began
to
change
his
Mind
,
and
thereupon
made
his
Address
to
the
Bassas
,
who
by
this
time
were
returned
from
Adrianople
,
that
I
might
retire
to
my
former
Lodging
:
And
I
was
to
look
upon
This
as
a
great
Courtesy
too
,
for
some
of
the
Bashas
,
in
a
Debate
betwixt
them
,
concerning
my
disposal
,
were
of
Opinion
,
that
now
I
was
alone
,
a
less
House
would
serve
my
turn
,
and
so
some
Charge
might
be
saved
;
but
the
moderatest
Party
carried
it
,
That
I
should
return
to
my
old
Quarters
.
If
you
desire
a
Description
of
the
House
I
lodged
in
,
take
it
thus
.
It
is
scituated
on
a
Rising
Ground
,
in
the
most
celebrated
part
of
Constantinople
;
in
the
Back-side
thereof
there
is
a
pleasant
,
but
somewhat
distant
,
Prospect
to
the
Sea
,
which
yet
is
not
so
remote
from
it
,
but
that
you
may
easily
discern
the
Dolphins
skipping
and
playing
therein
:
And
also
at
a
vast
distance
a
Man
may
see
Mount
Olympus
in
Asia
,
which
wears
a
snowy-white
Cap
all
the
Year
!
It
lyes-open
to
the
Wind
from
every
Quarter
,
which
by
ventilating
the
Air
,
makes
it
more
wholsom
and
healthy
.
But
the
Turks
are
so
envious
to
their
Christian
Tenants
,
that
they
would
cut
them
off
from
as
many
Conveniencies
as
they
can
,
and
therefore
they
do
not
only
set
Iron
Grates
before
their
Windows
,
but
do
also
add
Iron
Boards
and
Planks
to
hinder
the
Prospect
,
and
the
free
Passage
of
the
Air
;
and
by
this
means
they
stop
the
Mouths
of
the
Neighbouring
Turks
,
who
are
apt
to
complain
,
that
they
can
do
nothing
in
their
Houses
but
the
Christians
must
overlook
them
.
The
House
is
built
in
a
Quadrangular
Form
,
with
a
large
Square
in
the
midst
,
wherein
there
is
a
Well
.
The
upper
Part
of
the
House
,
which
is
all
thereof
that
is
inhabited
,
is
divided
into
Galleries
,
which
go
round
it
,
and
into
Lodging
Chambers
.
The
Galleries
look
down
into
the
Quadrangle
within
,
and
without
are
the
Lodgings
,
which
have
all
a
Passage
into
them
;
there
are
a
great
many
of
them
,
but
they
are
small
and
uniform
,
as
the
Cells
or
Chambers
of
Monks
are
with
us
.
The
Front
stands
over
against
the
High-Way
,
leading
to
the
Seraglio
;
and
the
Grand
Seignior
,
every
Friday
(
which
is
their
Sabbath
,
as
the
Lord's
Day
is
with
us
)
passes
by
it
to
his
Devotions
,
so
that
Embassadors
may
easily
see
him
out
of
their
Windows
.
And
the
Family
,
together
with
the
Chiaux
and
the
Ianizaries
do
obeysance
to
him
in
the
Porch
,
or
do
re-salute
him
rather
;
for
the
Fashion
of
the
Turks
is
,
that
the
Greater
doth
first
of
all
salute
the
Less
,
and
therefore
the
Grand
Seignior
,
as
he
passes
,
first
salutes
the
People
with
a
Nod
of
his
Head
;
and
then
they
very
officiously
pay
their
Courts
to
him
,
with
Acclamations
and
Shouts
.
The
lower
Part
of
the
House
is
designed
for
the
Stabling
of
Horses
;
and
to
preserve
it
from
Fire
within
,
it
is
all
built
with
Vaults
or
arch'd
Roofs
,
and
without
it
is
covered
with
Lead
.
'T
is
true
,
such
kind
of
Building
hath
some
Advantages
,
and
it
hath
as
many
Inconveniencies
to
ballance
them
:
For
all
things
are
made
therein
for
necessary
use
,
but
nothing
for
Delight
and
Pleasure
;
there
is
nothing
of
Beauty
or
Novelty
that
can
entertain
your
Eye
;
there
is
no
Garden
belonging
to
it
,
to
divert
a
Man
by
walking
;
there
is
neither
Tree
,
Shrub
nor
green
Herb
,
to
delight
your
Eye
,
you
have
only
many
Wild
Beasts
as
your
troublesome
Inmates
and
Companions
;
Snakes
you
have
in
abundance
,
store
of
Weazils
,
Lizards
and
Scorpions
;
so
that
,
sometime
,
when
you
would
fetch
your
Hat
in
the
Morning
,
from
the
Place
you
left
it
the
Night
before
,
you
find
it
surrounded
with
a
Snake
,
as
with
a
terrible
Hat
Band
:
And
yet
these
Animal●
afforded
me
some
kind
of
Divertisement
in
my
Solitude
,
(
for
you
must
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
all
my
entertainments
.
)
I
once
saw
a
Weazil
fiercely
combating
with
a
Snake
and
though
the
whole
Family
look'd
upon
her
,
yet
she
was
not
terrified
therewith
;
but
tho
her
Adversary
struggled
,
and
made
what
Defence
he
could
,
yet
she
victoriously
haled
him
in
to
her
Hole
.
Another
Time
I
saw
a
Weaz●
carrying
her
Young
Weasling
from
one
Place
of
the
House
to
another
,
which
,
as
she
was●
doing
,
she
leapt
down
upon
the
middle
of
the
Table
,
where
I
and
some
of
my
Guests
were
sitting
after
Dinner
,
having
a
young
one
〈◊〉
her
Mouth
,
which
she
very
fairly
left
among
us
on
the
Table
,
and
skipt
no
farther
than
the
Door
,
(
as
if
she
had
waited
what
Event
would
be●ide
her
youngling
)
when
we
had
satisfied
our selves
with
the
Sight
of
that
,
yet
shapeless
,
Animal
,
we
laid
it
down
upon
the
Ground
,
and
then
the
Dam
ran
hastily
,
and
snatching
it
up
,
carried
it
to
her
desired
Place
.
Another
time
I
saw
either
a
Snake
or
a
Dragon
,
or
a
Serpent
,
trod
to
Pieces
by
the
Horses
Feet
,
in
the
Stable
;
her
Belly
was
very
big
,
and
,
after
I
had
caused
it
to
be
opened
,
I
found
Three
huge
Mice
therein
.
'T
was
a
Wonder
to
me
,
how
such
a
slow
and
creeping
Animal
could
catch
so
swift
and
so
running
an
one
;
and
after
he
had
catch'd
him
how
he
could
swallow
him
down
,
by
reason
of
the
narrowness
of
his
Throat
and
Jaws
.
But
my
Wonderment
was
soon
abated
when
I
beheld
another
Snake
seize
upon
a
mighty
Toad
,
and
after
he
had
him
in
his
Mouth
,
he
began
at
the
hinder
Part
,
and
had
devoured
a
great
deal
thereof
,
and
yet
the
Toad
was
still
alive
,
and
did
what
he
could
with
his
Fore-Feet
to
deliver
himself
from
his
Enemy
:
'T
was
in
this
very
Posture
when
I
saw
it
first
,
which
made
me
to
admire
and
to
be
almost
of
the
Opinion
,
that
I
saw
a
Monster
,
an
Animal
with
Two
Feet
and
a
Tail
,
as
long
as
a
Serpent
,
but
when
I
drew
nearer
,
and
perceived
what
it
was
,
as
I
hit
the
Snake
with
my
Staff
,
to
make
him
let
go
his
Prey
,
which
at
last
he
endeavoured
to
do
,
that
he
might
creep
the
nimbler
away
;
but
whether
he
would
or
no
,
the
Toad
stuck
in
his
Throat
;
yet
,
at
last
,
when
with
much-a-do
,
he
had
shaken
him
out
,
he
could
not
shut
his
Mouth
,
but
continued
gaping
,
in
an
ugly
Posture
,
till
we
had
killed
him
.
Such
a
Staff
,
if
we
may
believe
Pl●●y
,
hath
a
kind
of
Magical
Vertue
to
help
Child-bearing-Women
in
the
Time
of
their
Labour
.
But
,
for
my
Part
,
I
was
not
content
with
the
native
Animals
of
that
Country
,
but
fill'd
my
House
with
Outlandish
Ones
too
;
and
my
Family
busied
themselves
,
by
my
order
,
to
both
our
mutual
Contents
,
in
feeding
them
,
that
we
might
the
better
bear
the
absence
from
our
own
Country
:
For
seeing
we
were
debarred
of
Human
Society
,
what
better
Conversation
could
we
have
to
drive
Grief
out
of
our
Minds
,
than
among
Wild
Beasts
?
otherwise
Stones
,
Walls
and
Solitudes
had
been
but
lamentable
Divertisements
for
us
.
Amongst
these
,
Apes
led
the
Van
,
which
making
us
good
Sport
,
occasioned
great
Laughter
amongst
us
,
and
therefore
you
should
seldom
see
them
without
a
whole
Ring
of
my
People
about
them
,
delighting
to
observe
their
Antick
Tricks
and
Gestures
.
I
also
bred
up
some
Wolves
,
some
Bears
,
some
broad-horned
Stags
(
miscalled
vulgarly
,
Bucks
)
and
common
Deer
,
also
Hinds
,
Lynx's
,
Ichneumons
or
Indian
Rats
,
Weasils
of
that
sort
which
you
call
Ferrets
and
Fairys
:
And
if
you
would
know
all
,
I
kept
also
an
Hog
,
whose
noysome
Smell
was
wholsome
for
my
Horses
,
as
my
Grooms
perswaded
me
:
So
that
in
my
Nomenclature
of
other
Creatures
,
't
is
not
fit
I
should
omit
my
Hog
,
which
made
my
House
to
be
mightily
frequented
by
the
Asiaticks
:
They
came
thick
and
three-fold
to
see
that
Creature
,
which
is
counted
Unclean
by
them
,
and
by
the
Books
of
their
Religion
they
are
forbid
to
eat
it
,
so
that
it
being
a
prohibited
Animal
among
them
,
they
never
saw
one
before
.
Yea
,
all
Turks
are
as
much
afraid
to
touch
an
Hog
,
as
Christians
are
to
come
near
to
those
who
are
infected
with
the
Plague
.
This
Humour
of
theirs
being
known
,
we
put
a
pretty
Trick
upon
them
;
when
any
Body
had
a
mind
to
send
me
a
secret
Message
,
that
he
would
not
have
my
Chiaux
know
of
,
he
would
include
it
in
a
little
Bag
,
together
with
a
Roasting-Pig
,
and
sending
it
by
a
youth
:
When
my
Chiaux
met
him
,
he
would
ask
,
What
he
had
there
?
Then
the
Boy
,
being
instructed
before
,
would
whisper
him
in
the
Ear
,
and
say
,
That
a
Friend
of
mine
had
sent
me
a
Roasting-Pig
,
for
a
Present
:
The
Chiaux
thereupon
would
punch
the
Bag
with
his
Stick
,
to
see
whether
the
Boy
spake
Truth
or
no
;
and
when
he
heard
the
Pig
grunt
,
he
would
run
back
as
far
as
ever
he
could
,
saying
,
Get
thee
in
with
thy
nasty
Present
.
Then
spitting
on
the
Ground
,
and
turning
to
his
Fellows
,
he
would
say
;
'T
is
strange
to
see
how
these
Christians
do
dote
on
this
filthy
impure
Beast
,
they
cannot
forbear
eating
of
it
tho'
their
Lives
lay
at
stake
.
Thus
he
was
handsomely
chouzed
,
and
the
Boy
brought
me
what
secret
Message
was
sent
me
.
I
keep
also
a
great
many
sorts
of
Birds
,
as
Eagles
,
Jack-daws
,
Muscovy
Ducks
,
Balearick
Cranes
,
and
Partridges
;
yea
,
my
House
is
so
full
of
them
,
that
if
a
Painter
were
to
draw
it
,
he
may
take
from
thence
the
Copy
for
Noah's
Ark.
Besides
the
Delight
that
I
and
my
Family
take
in
these
Creatures
,
to
counterpoize
our
long
Absence
from
our
own
Country
,
I
got
also
this
Advantage
by
them
,
That
now
I
know
,
by
Experience
,
what
I
could
hardly
believe
when
I
read
it
in
Books
.
You
know
a
great
many
Books
are
full
of
printed
Stories
,
what
ardent
Love
some
wild
Beasts
have
to
Mankind
:
I
could
never
give
Credit
to
such
Relations
,
but
looked
upon
them
as
Romances
,
'till
I
saw
with
my
Eyes
,
a
Lynx
,
which
I
got
out
of
Assyria
,
so
passionately
affected
towards
one
of
my
Servants
,
though
known
to
him
but
a
little
while
before
,
that
for
my
part
I
could
not
deny
but
he
was
in
Love
with
him
:
For
whenever
he
was
present
,
she
would
mightily
fawn
upon
him
,
and
in
a
manner
embrace
him
,
and
almost
kiss
him
;
whenever
he
was
about
to
go
away
from
him
,
he
would
gently
lay
his
Claws
on
his
Cloaths
,
as
labouring
to
retain
him
;
and
when
he
was
gone
he
would
Eye
him
;
and
whensoever
he
was
in
Sight
,
and
would
hardly
ever
remove
his
Eye
from
that
Quarter
;
during
the
Time
of
his
Absence
he
was
very
sad
,
but
upon
his
Return
he
would
skip
and
be
jocund
;
he
could
not
endure
he
should
be
any
Time
absent
,
for
one
Time
,
when
he
went
with
me
beyond
Sea
,
to
the
Turkish
Camp
,
the
Lynx
pined
away
by
degrees
,
would
not
eat
a
bit
,
but
at
length
dyed
.
I
was
troubled
for
his
Loss
,
for
I
had
designed
him
,
with
another
choice
Ichneumon
(
which
I
had
)
as
a
Present
for
my
Master
Caesar
,
and
the
rather
,
because
of
the
exceeding
Beauty
of
his
Skin
,
which
made
him
look
quite
another
thing
from
other
Lynxes
:
The
best
of
the
kind
are
bred
in
Assyria
,
from
whence
this
came
,
and
their
Skins
are
sold
here
for
Fifteen
or
Sixteen
Crowns
of
Gold
apiece
.
I
question
not
,
but
these
were
the
Babilonians
Pells
or
Skins
,
so
much
famed
and
valued
amongst
the
Ancients
,
of
which
mention
is
made
in
Law-Books
;
in
the
Title
of
Publicans
.
If
you
please
to
hear
me
,
I
le
tell
you
another
Story
of
a
Bird
:
I
have
among
my
other
Birds
,
a
Baleavic
Crane
,
which
differs
from
the
ordinary
sort
of
Cranes
by
a
white
Plume
of
Feathers
,
that
grows
hanging
down
from
both
his
Ears
;
and
besides
,
all
the
fore-part
of
her
Neck-Feathers
were
black
,
and
the
Turks
adorn
their
Turbants
with
it
;
and
there
is
some
difference
in
their
Bigness
.
This
Baleavic
Bird
was
mightily
affected
with
a
Spanish
Soldier
,
whom
I
had
redeemed
out
of
his
Cha●ns
;
when
he
walked
abroad
the
Bird
would
walk
abroad
with
him
,
though
for
many
Hours
together
;
when
he
stood
still
,
so
did
the
Crane
;
when
he
sat
down
she
would
stand
by
him
,
and
suffer
him
to
handle
her
,
and
stroke
down
her
Feathers
,
whereas
she
would
not
suffer
any
Body
else
so
much
as
to
touch
her
;
whenever
he
was
gone
from
Home
,
she
would
come
to
his
Chamber-door
and
knock
against
it
with
her
Beak
;
if
any
Body
open●d
It
,
she
would
look
all-a-bout
,
to
see
whether
he
were
in
the
Room
;
and
not
finding
him
,
she
would
traverse
it
about
,
making
such
a
shrill
Din
and
Noise
,
that
nothing
living
could
endure
it
;
so
that
we
were
forced
to
shut
her
up
,
that
her
Noise
might
not
offend
us
.
But
when
he
returned
,
as
soon
as
ever
she
fixed
her
Eyes
on
him
,
she
would
make
to
him
,
clapping
her
Wings
with
such
an
Antick
Posture
of
her
Body
as
Dancers
in
a
Jig
use
to
do
;
or
as
if
she
had
been
to
prepare
herself
for
a
Combat
with
a
Pygmy
.
In
fine
,
she
at
last
used
to
lye
under
his
Bed
at
Night
,
where
she
laid
him
an
Egg.
Thus
I
have
given
the
Story
of
the
Loves
of
Brute
Animals
towards
Man
,
now
prepare
your
Ears
for
another
Story
of
a
contrary
import
,
viz.
the
Cruelty
and
Ingratitude
of
another
Bruit
towards
Man
.
I
had
an
Hart
,
that
lived
very
quiet
and
tame
with
me
for
many
Months
,
but
when
her
rutting
or
coupling
Time
came
,
she
grew
on
a
suddain
so
wild
,
that
forgetting
all
our
respects
,
she
flew
upon
every
Body
that
she
met
,
as
if
she
would
have
killed
them
with
her
Horns
,
so
that
we
were
compelled
,
for
our
own
Security
,
to
hamper
her
,
and
so
shut
her
up
in
a
walled
Place
;
but
one
Night
,
she
broke
from
her
Prison
,
and
run
amongst
all
the
Horses
,
which
,
as
I
told
you
,
in
Turky
,
use
to
stand
all
Night
in
the
Yard
,
and
where
she
made
such
a
Tumult
amongst
them
,
that
she
forced
the
Grooms
to
drive
her
to
her
Hold
;
she
wounded
many
of
them
,
which
set
them
into
a
Rage
,
so
that
at
last
they
drove
her
into
a
large
Stable
,
and
there
I
gave
them
leave
,
with
what
Weapons
came
next
to
hand
,
to
destroy
her
:
She
defended
her self
stoutly
at
first
,
but
they
being
Forty
to
one
,
at
last
felled
her
,
and
made
her
pay
for
her
Breach
of
Hospitality
.
When
she
was
dead
I
cut
her
in
Pieces
,
and
made
a
Feast
for
the
Embassadors
that
then
resided
at
Constantinople
;
't
was
a
Hart
or
Stag
,
of
a
huge
Bulk
,
such
as
use
to
come
in
the
beginning
of
Antumn
,
out
of
Hungary
into
Austria
,
at
Rutting
Times
;
I
bought
him
of
some
Beggars
,
that
made
a
Gain
of
that
Trade
;
they
used
to
carry
him
about
,
and
where
they
ask'd
Alms
for
God's
sake
,
at
the
Name
of
God
they
used
to
bow
their
Heads
,
and
the
Stag
by
Custom
had
learned
to
do
so
too
,
so
that
the
Vulgar
did
admire
the
Beast
,
as
if
he
had
some
Sense
of
a
Deity
,
and
therefore
he
got
a
deal
of
Gain
to
his
Keepers
:
This
Stag
,
by
reason
of
his
Talness
,
I
also
designed
as
a
Present
for
Caesar
.
Having
made
mention
of
Turkish
Beggars
,
give
me
leave
to
acquaint
you
with
the
nature
of
those
kind
of
People
in
this
Country
.
There
are
fewer
Beggars
here
than
amongst
us
,
and
they
are
commonly
Pilgrims
that
travel
up
and
down
,
pretending
some
appearance
of
Piety
or
religious
Profession
;
some
of
them
,
besides
their
Poverty
,
pretend
Distraction
and
Simplicity
;
and
this
sort
is
very
much
esteemed
among
them
,
for
the
Turks
count
all
Mad-men
and
Fools
to
be
certainly
designed
for
Heaven
;
and
therefore
they
look
upon
them
as
Demi-Gods
here
on
Earth
.
Some
of
those
Wanderers
are
Arabians
,
who
carry
Banners
before
them
,
wherewith
,
as
they
say
,
their
Ancestors
fought
against
the
Christians
,
for
the
Propagation
of
the
Mussulman
Religion
:
They
that
are
of
this
Rank
are
not
ordinary
Beggars
,
neither
do
they
ask
Alms
of
all
Passengers
,
but
in
the
Evening
they
offer
you
a
Tallow
Candle
,
a
Lemon
or
a
Pomegranate
,
and
force
it
upon
you
,
but
you
must
give
them
double
or
treble
the
Worth
;
and
by
this
means
they
seem
rather
to
sell
than
to
receive
gratis
.
For
the
rest
,
they
which
beg
amongst
Christians
are
set
to
do
servile
Offices
amongst
the
Turks
;
if
a
Slave
become
lame
,
yet
his
Master
is
bound
to
maintain
him
,
and
the
veriest
Cripple
amongst
them
yet
brings
in
his
Master
some
Profit
.
I
remember
,
once
I
redeemed
a
Spanish
Officer
,
bought
by
a
Turk
,
who
was
maimed
in
all
his
Limbs
,
by
reason
of
his
Wounds
,
and
yet
his
Master
found
means
how
to
make
him
get
his
Living
;
he
sent
him
over
into
Asia
,
to
look
to
the
Flocks
of
Geese
which
he
kept
there
;
and
by
his
care
in
feeding
them
,
he
brought
in
sufficient
Gain
to
his
Master
.
Now
we
talk
of
Slaves
,
give
me
leave
to
digress
a
little
,
and
to
propound
a
Quaere
,
Whether
he
did
well
or
ill
with
Christendom
,
who
first
abridged
the
use
of
Slaves
among
them
?
I
know
there
are
many
Inconveniencies
that
attend
the
Condition
of
Slaves
,
but
they
are
over-balanced
by
the
Advantages
accruing
thereby
;
especially
if
a
just
and
merciful
Slavery
were
allowed
by
some
publick
Law
,
as
was
of
old
among
the
Romans
;
for
then
,
perhaps
,
we
should
not
need
so
many
Gallows's
and
Gibbets
as
we
have
among
us
,
to
restrain
those
,
who
set
an
high
Price
on
their
Life
and
Liberty
;
to
maintain
which
,
their
Poverty
prompts
them
to
the
most
audacious
Attempts
.
Liberty
,
without
an
Estate
to
maintain
it
,
is
none
of
the
best
Counsellors
.
All
Men
are
not
able
to
bear
Poverty
and
Freedom
;
Mankind
,
in
general
,
is
not
so
form'd
by
Nature
,
as
to
be
able
rightly
to
govern
himself
;
No
,
he
stands
in
need
of
a
better
and
wiser
Conduct
than
his
own
;
otherwise
,
there
will
be
no
end
of
this
Transgressing
;
for
so
some
Beasts
will
always
be
terrible
to
Men
,
unless
their
Fierceness
be
restrain'd
by
Manacles
and
Bonds
.
But
in
this
case
of
Slavery
,
the
weaker
Mind
of
the
Slave
is
govern'd
and
esteer'd
by
the
Authority
of
his
Patron
or
Master
;
and
,
on
the
other
side
,
the
Master
is
maintained
by
the
labour
of
his
Slave
.
The
truth
is
,
both
publickly
and
privately
,
the
Turks
make
a
very
great
Advantage
of
their
Slaves
;
if
any
Houshold-work
be
to
be
done
,
the
Slave
is
ready
to
perform
it
;
and
,
therefore
,
they
have
a
Proverb
among
them
,
He
can
never
be
Poor
,
that
hath
but
one
Slave
.
But
then
for
Works
without
Door
,
if
there
be
any
Rubbish
to
be
carried
out
,
or
Preparation
made
for
any
great
Building
,
the
assiduity
of
Slaves
quickly
performs
what
is
enjoined
them
.
This
I
take
to
be
one
Reason
,
why
our
present
Buildings
do
not
arrive
to
the
magnificence
of
the
Ancients
;
we
want
Hands
(
of
Slaves
)
to
carry
on
the
Work
.
I
might
instance
also
,
that
servile
Hands
and
Heads
have
been
great
helps
to
the
Learned
,
to
attain
their
so
much
celebrated
Learning
and
Knowledge
.
What
I
have
hitherto
discoursed
about
Slaves
,
you
will
look
upon
as
a
Divertisement
;
and
so
,
pray
,
take
it
.
This
I
can
assure
you
of
,
That
the
Turks
,
in
their
way
,
do
make
an
huge
Advantage
of
Slaves
;
for
if
an
ordinary
Turk
bring
home
one
or
two
Slaves
,
whom
he
hath
taken
Prisoners
,
in
War
,
he
accounts
he
hath
made
a
good
Campaign
of
it
,
and
his
Prize
is
worth
his
Labour
.
An
ordinary
Slave
is
sold
among
them
for
40
or
50
Crowns
;
but
if
he
be
young
,
beautiful
,
and
have
skill
in
some
Trade
besides
,
then
they
rate
him
at
twice
as
much
:
By
this
you
may
know
,
how
advantagious
the
Turkish
Depredations
are
to
them
,
when
many
times
,
from
one
Expedition
,
they
bring
home
five
or
six
thousand
Prisoners
.
The
Romans
of
old
were
not
ignorant
of
this
gainful
Trade
;
which
made
them
set
an
high
Rate
on
20
or
30
thousand
Persons
,
which
they
sometimes
took
at
the
sacking
of
Cities
,
as
their
Writings
shew
.
But
a
Turk
,
upon
the
like
Sack
,
would
make
ten
times
five
hundred
Crowns
of
his
Prize
,
tho'
by
the
Rules
of
their
Religion
they
are
not
to
make
Slaves
of
any
of
their
own
Sect
;
nor
to
disfranchize
them
,
or
set
any
Price
on
their
Heads
.
But
to
return
from
this
large
Digression
.
I
formerly
acquainted
you
with
my
Sport
in
Huming
;
it
follows
,
in
course
,
that
I
must
say
something
of
my
Fowling
.
The
Turks
are
favourable
to
all
Beasts
,
as
also
to
Birds
;
and
especially
to
Kites
,
because
,
they
say
,
they
eat
up
the
Carrion
,
and
keep
the
Streets
clean
and
wholsome
;
and
,
therefore
,
abundance
of
these
Birds
fly
up
and
down
the
Town
,
as
fearless
of
Gin
or
Snare
,
so
that
they
are
almost
tame
;
and
when
you
whistle
to
them
,
they
come
about
you
,
throw
them
up
Meat
in
the
Air
,
they
'll
catch
it
with
their
Claws
.
Once
I
caused
a
Mutton
to
be
killed
,
and
called
the
Kites
to
prey
upon
the
Entrals
;
I
cut
them
in
pieces
,
and
threw
them
up
into
the
Air
,
by
and
by
come
ten
or
twelve
or
twenty
Kites
,
and
a
while
after
so
many
of
them
,
that
they
almost
shaded
the
House
;
and
they
are
so
bold
,
withal
,
that
if
you
hold
out
a
piece
of
Flesh
,
they
will
be
ready
to
snatch
it
out
of
your
Hands
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
stand
with
my
Cross-Bow
behind
the
Pillar
,
and
sometimes
when
I
shot
,
I
made
the
Tail
or
Feathers
of
one
or
other
of
them
to
fly
off
,
and
sometimes
I
gave
one
or
two
a
mortal
Wound
,
and
made
them
tumble
down
;
but
this
I
did
privately
,
when
the
Doors
were
shut
,
that
so
I
might
not
provoke
the
Turks
to
Indignation
.
I
must
tell
you
,
I
have
Partridges
too
(
to
acquaint
you
with
my
whole
Stock
of
pleasurable
Recreations
.
)
You
would
wonder
,
as
I
my self
did
at
first
,
how
tame
they
are
.
They
were
brought
from
Chios
with
red
Feet
and
Beaks
;
they
were
so
troublesome
to
me
,
by
standing
at
my
Feet
and
picking
out
the
Dust
out
of
my
Velvet
Pantofel
,
with
their
Beaks
,
that
they
might
dust
themselves
therewith
,
that
to
be
rid
of
the
Molestation
,
I
was
forced
to
shut
them
up
in
a
Chamber
,
where
,
in
a
short
time
,
they
grew
over-fat
and
dyed
,
as
my
Servants
told
me
;
yet
Pliny
says
,
in
a
certain
Place
,
That
Hares
and
Partridges
never
grow
fat
.
You
have
yet
but
a
small
ground
for
your
Wonderment
;
but
,
pray
,
prepare
your
Ears
for
what
follows
.
The
Isle
of
Chios
is
full
of
these
Birds
,
and
they
live
with
the
Inhabitants
in
their
Houses
;
every
Country-man
,
almost
,
keeps
more
or
less
of
them
under
his
Roof
,
as
their
Estates
are
,
or
their
Minds
serve
them
.
A
publick
Keeper
whistles
them
out
in
a
Morning
,
and
they
run
to
him
into
the
High-way
,
and
follow
him
into
the
Field
,
(
as
Flocks
of
Sheep
do
their
Shepherds
with
us
;
)
there
they
stay
all
Day
to
feed
and
bask
themselves
,
and
in
the
Evening
he
whistles
for
them
again
,
and
then
they
covy
together
again
,
and
return
to
their
old
Lodgings
.
The
Custom
arose
from
hence
,
as
they
say
:
Assoon
as
ever
the
Partridges
are
hatch'd
,
the
Country-men
take
them
up
and
put
them
in
their
Bosoms
,
betwe●●
their
Skin
and
their
Shirts
;
thus
they
carry
them
about
a
day
or
two
,
ever
and
annon
moistning
their
Mouths
with
their
own
Spittle
.
This
Courtesy
doth
so
oblige
the
young
Birds
,
(
as
Partridges
,
as
well
as
other
Birds
,
are
mindful
of
human
Civilities
,
if
I
may
so
speak
)
that
they
cannot
forget
their
Fosterers
;
and
yet
care
is
to
be
taken
,
that
they
stay
not
out
in
the
Field
all
Night
,
if
they
do
so
two
or
three
times
,
they
quickly
forget
human
Hospitality
,
and
return
to
their
own
natural
free
Life
in
the
open
Field
.
I
have
taken
a
great
deal
of
Pains
to
procure
such
a
Fosterer
of
Partridges
to
send
him
to
Caesar
,
to
teach
Emperors
that
Aviary
discipline
.
'T
is
true
,
I
never
saw
this
done
with
my
own
Eyes
,
yet
so
many
creditable
Witnesses
have
affirm'd
the
Truth
thereof
,
that
I
believe
it
as
well
as
if
I
had
seen
it
.
And
I
give
equal
Credit
to
the
Story
,
I
am
now
about
to
tell
you
.
It
is
so
known
a
Truth
in
this
Country
,
that
he
were
an
absurd
Man
that
w●uld
go
about
to
deny
it
.
They
that
came
to
Constantinople
from
Egypt
,
(
as
many
do
continually
)
do
affirm
it
for
certain
,
That
Chicken
are
not
hatched
,
as
with
us
,
by
an
Hen
sitting
abrood
upon
them
,
but
there
are
some
appointed
Officers
,
that
in
Spring
time
,
gather
all
the
Eggs
of
the
Neighbourhood
and
put
them
in
a
certain
kind
of
Oven
,
which
they
make
of
Dung
and
Trash
,
heaped
up
together
,
and
by
the
heat
of
the
Sun
and
the
hot
putrid
Vapors
,
the
Chicken
,
in
due
time
,
〈◊〉
imated
and
break
their
Shells
;
and
then
the
Owners
come
to
claim
the
C●●ckens
,
which
the
Overseers
of
the
Work
deliver
out
to
them
,
not
by
Tale
,
for
that
would
be
too
tedious
,
but
by
Admeasurement
.
I
mention
this
the
rather
,
because
I
read
of
such
a
Passage
in
Vopiscus
;
where
the
Emperor
Adrian
,
being
angry
with
the
Egyptians
,
inveighs
against
them
with
this
Sarcasm
;
I
wish
them
,
says
he
,
no
greater
Curse
,
than
they
may
always
feed
on
the●r
own
Chicken
,
which
how
they
are
hatch'd
I
am
as●●aam'd
to
tell
.
So
that
without
Question
,
this
was
an
old
Custom
among
the
Egyptians
,
and
,
therefore
,
Adrian
upbraided
them
with
their
Food
,
which
he
looked
upon
as
obscene
,
being
begotten
by
Dung
and
Dirt.
You
may
think
,
perhaps
,
that
I
am
mistaken
,
but
I
leave
the
Matter
with
you
,
and
shall
now
hasten
to
acquaint
you
,
with
the
rest
of
my
Divertisements
.
Be
pleased
then
to
know
,
That
I
have
also
a
Breed
of
brave
Horses
;
some
from
Syria
,
others
from
Cilicia
,
Arabia
,
Cappadocia
,
together
with
divers
Camels
,
Sumpture
horses
,
and
all
Utensils
fit
for
a
Journy
.
For
I
would
have
the
Turks
believe
,
that
I
have
now
executed
all
my
Masters
Commands
,
and
wait
only
for
my
dismission
to
return
home
,
which
I
press
with
great
Importunity
,
knowing
that
by
reason
of
the
present
Discord
among
them
,
and
the
War
between
the
two
Brothers
,
I
may
obtain
the
better
Conditions
of
Peace
from
them
.
As
I
take
Pleasure
in
my
Horses
an
other
accounts
,
so
especially
when
in
an
Evening
I
behold
them
brought
one
by
one
,
out
of
their
Stables
,
and
placed
in
the
Yard
,
that
so
they
might
enjoy
the
Night-Air
in
Summer-time
,
and
rest
more
sweetly
;
they
match
out
so
stately
,
and
shaking
their
Mains
on
their
high
Necks
,
as
if
they
were
proud
to
be
seen
;
they
have
Fetters
on
their
Fore-feet
,
and
one
of
their
hinder
Feet
is
tyed
with
a
Cord
to
a
Stake
There
is
no
Creature
so
gentle
as
a
Turkish
Horse
;
nor
more
respectful
to
his
Master
,
or
the
Groom
that
dresses
him
.
The
reason
is
,
because
they
treat
their
Horses
with
great
Lenety
.
I
my self
saw
,
when
I
was
in
Pontus
,
passing
through
a
part
of
Bithinia
,
called
Axilos
,
towards
Cappadocia
,
how
indulgent
the
Country-men
were
to
young
Colts
,
and
how
kindly
they
used
them
soon
after
they
were
folded
,
they
would
stroke
them
,
bring
them
into
their
Parlors
,
and
almost
to
their
Tables
,
and
use
them
even
like
Children
;
they
hung
something
about
their
Necks
,
like
a
Jewel
,
even
a
Garter
which
was
full
of
Amulets
against
Poyson
,
which
they
are
most
afraid
of
;
and
the
Grooms
,
that
are
to
dress
them
,
are
as
indulgent
as
their
Masters
;
they
frequently
sleek
them
down
with
their
Hands
,
and
never
use
any
Cudgel
to
bang
their
Sides
,
but
in
cases
of
great
necessity
.
This
makes
their
Horses
great
Lovers
of
Mankind
;
and
they
are
so
far
from
kicking
,
win●ing
,
or
growing
untractable
by
this
gentle
usage
,
that
you
shall
hardly
find
such
a
masterless
Horse
among
them
.
But
alas
,
our
Christian-Grooms
treat
Horses
at
another-guess
rate
;
they
never
think
them
rightly
curried
,
till
they
thunder
at
them
with
their
Voice
,
and
let
their
Club
or
Horse-whip
,
as
it
were
,
dwell
on
their
Sides
.
This
makes
some
Horses
even
to
tremble
when
their
Keepers
come
into
the
Stable
,
so
that
they
hate
them
and
fear
them
too
.
But
the
Turks
love
to
have
their
Horses
very
gentle
,
that
at
a
word
of
Command
they
may
fall
down
on
their
Knees
,
and
in
this
posture
receive
their
Riders
.
They
will
take
up
a
Staff
or
Club
upon
the
Road
,
which
their
Rider
hath
let
fall
,
with
their
Teeth
,
and
hold
it
up
to
him
again
;
and
when
they
are
perfect
in
this
Lesson
,
then
for
their
Credit
they
have
Rings
of
Silver
hung
on
their
Nostrils
,
as
a
Badge
of
Honour
and
good
Discipline
.
I
saw
some
Horses
,
when
their
Master
was
fallen
from
the
Saddle
,
that
would
stand
Stock-still
,
without
wagging
a
Foot
,
till
he
got
up
again
.
Another
time
I
saw
a
Groom
standing
at
a
distance
,
in
the
midst
of
a
whole
Ring
of
Horses
about
him
,
and
at
a
word
of
Command
they
would
either
go
round
or
stand
still
.
Once
upon
a
time
I
saw
some
Horses
,
when
their
Master
was
at
Dinner
with
me
in
an
upper-Room
,
did
prick
up
their
Ears
to
hear
his
Voice
;
and
when
they
did
so
,
they
neighed
for
Joy
.
And
yet
this
is
usual
and
common
to
all
Turkish
Horse
,
that
they
run
forward
with
a
stiff
and
stretch'd-out
Neck
,
so
that
they
cannot
easily
be
stopp'd
or
hinder'd
in
their
Course
,
but
by
fetching
a
large
compass
about
;
which
,
in
my
Judgment
,
is
the
fault
of
the
Bri●les
they
wear
,
which
all
over
Turky
are
of
one
Make
,
and
not
contrived
harsher
or
tenderer
,
according
to
the
Neashiness
of
the
Horses
Mouth
.
I
must
also
acquaint
you
,
That
the
Turks
do
not
Shooe
their
Horses
as
we
Christians
do
;
our
Shooes
are
very
open
in
the
middle
,
but
theirs
are
broad-web'd
Shooes
,
that
so
their
Feet
may
be
less
endangered
in
Travelling
.
Their
Horses
do
also
live
longer
than
Ours
.
I
have
seen
an
Horse
of
theirs
as
lusty
at
20
Years
old
,
as
ours
are
at
eight
;
yea
,
they
say
,
in
the
Stables
of
their
Emperor
,
there
are
Horses
of
50
Years
old
;
and
which
,
for
some
great
Merit
,
are
exempt
from
Labour
,
and
feed
daily
at
the
Grand
Seignior's
Charge
.
The
Turks
,
in
Summer-nights
,
when
the
Weather
is
hot
,
do
not
keep
their
Horses
in
their
Stables
,
as
we
do
;
but
do
cover
their
Backs
with
Horse-cloths
,
and
so
bring
them
forth
into
the
open
Air
(
as
I
told
you
before
;
)
and
for
Litter
,
they
have
only
dry'd
Horse-dung
,
which
they
save
all
the
Year
long
,
and
spread
under
them
for
their
Bedding
:
As
for
Straw
,
they
make
no
use
of
it
at
all
,
either
for
Littering
,
or
Feeding
them
.
Their
usual
Food
is
a
little
Hay
,
and
a
small
quantity
of
Barly
;
with
this
Meat
they
grow
not
fat
,
for
their
Masters
love
lean
Horses
,
as
being
fitter
for
Race
,
and
Burden
,
than
foul-bodied
ones
.
They
cover
them
with
Horse
cloths
,
both
in
the
Winter
and
Summer
,
only
they
are
thinner
in
the
One
than
in
the
Other
.
This
contributes
much
to
the
smoothness
of
their
Hair
,
and
is
also
a
good
relief
to
their
chilly
Horses
,
which
cannot
endure
the
Cold.
In
those
Steeds
,
as
I
lately
told
you
,
I
take
a
great
deal
of
Delight
;
when
,
about
Sun-set
,
they
are
brought
out
of
their
Stables
,
and
placed
in
a
row
in
the
Yard
;
where
I
call
each
Horse
by
his
usual
Name
,
as
Arahs
,
Caramanian
,
&c.
whereupon
they
fall
a
Neighing
and
give
a
Glance
of
their
Eyes
and
stare
at
me
.
Sometimes
I
go
down
among
them
,
and
give
to
each
of
them
a
piece
of
Melon-rind
out
of
my
Hand
,
which
makes
them
know
me
so
well
.
Thus
you
see
,
what
Shifts
I
am
put
to
,
to
drive
away
my
Melancholy
.
I
have
also
six
She-camels
,
which
I
keep
by
me
,
ready
to
carry
my
Baggage
,
as
I
pretend
to
the
Turks
;
but
my
true
Design
is
,
to
bring
them
to
my
Master
the
Emperor
;
if
peradventure
he
,
with
other
Chri●●ian
Princes
,
may
have
a
Fancy
to
them
,
to
breed
them
because
of
their
great
use
.
There
are
two
things
of
which
the
Turks
make
mighty
Advantage
of
,
which
are
Rice
among
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
,
and
Camels
among
the
Beasts
of
the
Field
,
both
of
them
very
convenient
in
their
several
Kinds
,
for
long
Expeditions
;
as
for
Rice
,
it
is
not
easily
spoil'd
;
it
affords
very
wholsome
Nourishment
,
and
a
little
of
it
will
serve
a
great
many
People
.
And
for
Camels
,
they'●
carry
huge
Burdens
;
they
will
endure
Hunger
and
Thirst
to
admiration
;
and
also
they
require
little
Attendance
;
one
Keeper
will
keep
six
or
eight
of
them
,
and
no
Creature
in
the
World
is
more
obsequious
to
his
Owner
than
the
Camel
;
and
for
currying
of
them
,
they
do
it
not
with
a
Curry-Comb
as
we
do
,
but
with
Brushes
,
as
we
do
our
wearing
Apparel
;
they
rather
kneel
than
lie
down
,
on
the
naked
Ground
;
and
in
this
Posture
they
offer
themselves
to
be
loaded
;
if
you
lay
too
much
on
their
Backs
they'●
grumble
,
a
little
,
and
refuse
to
rise
,
for
their
Backs
will
be
easily
broken
under
over-great
Burdens
,
especially
in
Ways
that
are
slippery
and
dirty
.
I
was
mightily
taken
to
see
them
stand
all
round
in
a
Ring
,
and
with
their
join'd
Heads
,
take
Water
or
other
Food
,
out
of
the
same
Bason
or
other
Vessel
,
with
such
agreement
among
them
;
and
when
Fodder
is
scarce
,
they
live
upon
tops
of
Brambles
or
Thorns
;
and
when
their
Chops
are
bloodied
in
gathering
them
,
then
they
eat
them
down
most
sweetly
.
The
S●thians
send
a
great
many
Camels
to
Constantinople
,
but
the
most
part
come
from
China
and
Alsyria
:
From
those
Countries
,
there
are
whole
Droves
of
them
;
and
they
are
so
cheap
,
that
a
Mare
of
a
good
Breed
is
worth
an
100
Camels
;
wherein
,
perhaps
,
they
respect
more
the
scarcity
of
Ma●es
than
the
cheapness
of
Camels
;
for
good
Mares
are
so
scarce
in
that
Country
,
that
he
that
gets
but
one
,
of
that
sort
,
thinks
himself
a
very
Croesus
for
Wealth
.
They
try
whether
they
are
good
or
no
,
if
they
can
run
down
a
steep
Hill
,
and
not
trip
nor
stumble
.
When
the
Grand
Seignior
goes
upon
a
military
Expedition
into
the
Field
,
he
carries
above
40000
of
these
Camels
with
him
,
and
as
many
Mules
for
Burden
;
and
these
he
lades
with
all
sorts
of
Victuals
,
especially
with
Rice
.
They
also
carry
Tents
,
Arms
,
and
other
Utensils
of
War
,
upon
them
,
especially
when
he
marches
into
Persia.
For
,
you
must
know
,
that
the
Countries
over
which
the
Sophi
,
or
,
as
the
Turks
call
him
,
Chifibas
of
Persia
reigns
,
are
not
so
fruitful
of
Provisions
,
as
our
European
Countries
are
.
The
Reason
is
,
because
the
Custom
of
the
Inhabitors
is
,
upon
the
Approach
of
an
Enemy
,
to
destroy
all
before
them
,
that
so
Fire
and
Famine
might
send
him
further
off
;
so
that
if
the
Invader
,
bring
not
great
Store
of
Provision
with
him
,
he
will
be
in
danger
of
Starving
;
and
if
he
once
do
approach
his
Enemy
,
yet
he
doth
not
presently
open
his
Store
of
Provision
,
but
reserve
it
for
his
Retreat
;
which
,
he
knows
,
must
be
through
those
Places
already
wasted
by
such
a
Multitude
of
Men
and
Beasts
,
that
,
like
Locusts
,
have
before
pilled
all
the
Country
;
then
,
indeed
,
the
Grand
Seigniors
Stores
are
opened
,
and
some
small
Allowance
given
out
daily
to
the
Ianizaries
and
other
Dependents
of
that
Prince
,
enough
to
keep
them
alive
,
and
that
is
all
.
As
for
others
,
it
goes
hard
with
them
,
unless
they
have
made
some
Provision
for
themselves
before-hand
;
and
some
of
their
Soldiers
,
especially
Horse
,
are
so
fore-sighted
that
in
Prospect
of
such
Difficulties
,
they
carry
a
led
Horse
along
with
them
,
with
Viands
and
other
things
to
support
them
,
if
need
be
.
Upon
this
Horse
they
usually
carry
some
Blankets
,
that
they
may
spread
abroad
,
as
Tents
,
to
defend
them
from
Sun
and
Rain
;
also
some
other
Cloaths
to
wear
,
and
withal
Two
or
Three
Wicker
Baskets
,
full
of
the
best
Flower
they
can
get
,
with
a
small
Pot
for
Butter
,
some
Spice
and
Salt
;
with
these
,
in
case
of
Necessity
,
they
kill
their
Hunger
.
They
take
out
a
few
Spoonfuls
of
their
Meal
or
Flower
,
and
pour
Water
upon
it
;
then
they
add
a
little
Butter
,
and
so
seasoning
it
with
Spice
and
Salt
,
they
set
it
on
the
Fire
,
and
when
it
boyls
,
it
swells
so
that
it
will
fill
a
large
Platter
:
They
eat
hereof
Twice
or
Thrice
a
Day
,
as
their
Store
holds
out
,
but
without
eating
Bread
with
it
,
unless
they
have
brought
some
Biskets
along
with
them
:
With
this
thin
Dyet
,
for
want
of
a
better
,
they
can
live
a
Month
or
Two
,
till
they
come
to
richer
Quarters
.
There
are
some
of
them
who
carry
dryed
Beef
,
ground
to
Powder
,
in
a
kind
of
Snap-sack
,
that
's
a
more
nutritive
and
a
choice
Viand
amongst
them
:
And
sometimes
they
eat
Horse
Flesh
,
for
in
a
vast
Army
a
great
many
Horses
must
needs
dye
,
and
if
any
of
them
be
more
fleshy
than
others
,
that
makes
a
great
Feast
for
hungry
Stomachs
.
And
they
who
have
thus
lost
their
Horses
,
(
for
you
must
know
that
too
)
when
the
Grand
Seignior
or
Vizier
removes
his
Camp
,
stand
in
a
row
before
him
the
Way
he
is
to
march
,
with
their
Saddles
on
their
Heads
,
signifying
hereby
the
loss
of
their
Horses
,
and
by
that
mute
Sign
begging
Relief
towards
buying
a
new
one
,
and
their
Prince
gratifies
them
,
at
his
Pleasure
.
Thus
the
Turks
surmount
huge
Difficulties
in
War
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Patience
,
Sobriety
and
Parsimony
,
reserving
themselves
for
more
favourable
Circumstances
.
But
our
Christian
Soldiers
carry
it
otherwise
,
they
scorn
homely
Fare
in
their
Camps
,
they
must
have
dainty
bits
,
forsooth
,
such
as
Thrushes
,
Black-birds
,
and
banquetting
Stuff
,
if
they
have
not
These
they
are
ready
to
mutiny
,
as
if
they
were
famished
:
And
if
they
have
them
,
they
are
undone
,
their
own
Intemperance
kills
them
if
their
Enemy
spare
their
Lives
.
When
I
compare
the
Difference
between
their
Soldiers
and
ours
,
I
stand
amazed
to
think
What
will
be
the
Event
,
for
certainly
their
Soldiers
must
needs
conquer
,
and
ours
must
needs
be
vanquished
,
Both
cannot
stand
prosperously
together
:
For
on
their
side
there
is
a
mighty
,
strong
and
wealthy
Empire
,
great
Armies
,
experience
in
War
,
a
veterane
Soldiery
,
a
long
series
of
victories
,
Patience
in
Toil
,
Concord
,
Order
,
Discipline
,
Frugality
and
Vigilance
.
On
our
side
,
there
is
public
Want
,
private
Luxury
,
Strength
weakned
,
Minds
discouraged
,
an
unaccustomedness
to
Labour
or
Arms
,
Soldiers
refractory
,
Commanders
covetous
,
a
Contempt
of
Discipline
,
Licentiousness
,
Rashness
,
Drunkenness
,
Gluttony
,
and
that
which
is
worst
of
all
,
they
use
to
conquer
,
we
to
be
conquered
.
Can
any
Man
doubt
,
in
this
case
,
what
the
Event
will
be
?
'T
is
only
the
Persian
stands
between
us
and
Ruin
.
The
Turks
would
fain
be
upon
us
,
but
he
keeps
him
back
;
his
War
with
him
affords
us
only
a
Respit
,
not
a
Deliverance
:
When
he
once
makes
Peace
with
him
,
he
will
bring
all
the
Power
of
the
East
upon
us
,
and
how
ready
we
are
to
receive
him
,
I
am
afraid
to
speak
.
But
,
to
return
from
whence
I
digressed
.
I
told
you
before
,
That
the
Turks
use
to
carry
their
Arms
and
Tents
on
Horse-Back
to
the
War
,
but
they
are
such
as
belong
chiefly
to
the
Ianizaries
,
for
the
Turks
are
very
careful
to
have
their
Army
healthy
,
and
fenced
against
the
Weather
,
let
him
defend
himself
as
well
as
he
can
against
the
Enemy
,
that
's
to
his
own
Peril
;
but
the
Publick
takes
care
for
his
Health
;
hence
it
is
,
that
a
Turkish
Army
is
better
cloathed
than
armed
.
They
are
afraid
of
Cold
,
as
of
their
greatest
Enemy
;
and
therefore
,
even
in
Summer-time
,
they
are
treble
cloathed
,
and
their
inmost
Garment
(
call
it
a
Wastcoat
,
or
whatever
you
will
)
i●
made
of
course
Thread
,
which
keeps
then
very
warm
.
And
to
defend
them
also
against
the
Cold
and
Showers
,
Tents
are
carried
about
for
them
at
the
Public
Charge
;
and
every
Ianizary
is
allowed
as
much
space
in
th●
Tent
as
the
Dimensions
of
his
Body
are
;
so
that
one
Tent
can
hold
Twenty
five
or
Thirty
Ianizaries
;
and
that
thick
Cloath
,
I
spake
of
,
is
also
supplyed
out
of
the
publick
Store
.
When
it
is
distributed
among
them
,
they
take
this
Course
,
to
prevent
Quarrels
;
the
Soldiers
are
placed
in
the
Night
by
Files
,
in
a
plac●
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
and
there
so
many
Cloaths
are
brought
out
of
the
Store
as
then
are
Soldiers
,
and
every
one
takes
his
Dole
〈◊〉
the
Dark
,
so
that
if
it
is
better
or
worse
〈◊〉
has
no
cause
to
complain
.
And
,
for
the
same
Reason
,
their
Pay
is
weighed
out
,
not
told
,
to
them
,
lest
any
one
should
say
,
He
was
forced
to
receive
Light
or
Clipt
Mony
;
nor
do
they
stay
till
the
very
Day
of
Pay
,
but
receive
it
the
Day
before
.
The
Arms
that
are
carried
are
chiefly
for
the
use
of
the
Horse
,
called
Spahi's
;
for
the
Ianizaries
do
usually
fight
on
Foot
with
Musquets
,
at
a
distance
,
and
therefore
when
an
Enemy
is
near
,
and
a
Battle
expected
,
the
Armour
is
produced
,
but
usually
such
as
is
of
an
old
make
,
and
are
part
of
the
Spoils
obtained
from
former
old
Fights
and
Victories
:
These
are
distributed
among
the
Horse
;
their
other
Armour
is
but
a
light
Buckler
.
You
may
easily
think
,
how
odly
such
Armour
will
sit
on
a
Man
which
is
given
out
so
hastily
;
ones
Brest-Plate
is
too
narrow
,
another
Man's
Helmet
is
too
loose
,
another
Coat
of
Male
is
too
heavy
for
him
to
bear
,
every
Piece
hath
some
Fault
or
other
,
and
yet
they
must
not
complain
,
they
count
it
cowardly
so
to
do
,
for
they
resolve
to
fight
,
be
their
Arms
what
they
will
,
so
great
Confidence
have
they
in
their
Victories
,
and
in
the
frequent
use
of
their
Arms.
Hence
it
is
also
,
that
they
put
their
old
Foot
on
Horse-service
,
which
they
were
not
used
to
before
,
for
an
experienced
Soldier
(
they
say
)
will
do
valiantly
,
either
on
Horse
or
Foot-service
.
In
my
Judgment
,
the
Old
Romans
were
of
the
same
Mind
,
and
especially
Iulius
Caesar
,
who
was
wont
to
say
,
That
his
Soldiers
would
fight
well
,
even
though
they
were
perfumed
;
for
when
the
horsed
the
Ten
Legions
,
upon
a
Conference
he
was
to
have
with
Ariovistus
,
what
was
his
Intent
,
think
we
?
but
that
they
should
fight
on
Horse-Back
,
if
there
had
been
need
,
though
they
were
used
to
Foot-Service
before
;
and
we
know
amongst
the
Romans
,
their
Foot-Service
was
quite
another
thing
from
Horse-Service
;
but
if
you
say
,
Caesar's
Design
was
only
to
horse
his
Men
for
Carriage
,
but
to
make
use
of
their
Service
on
Foot
,
certainly
he
had
run
a
great
Hazard
thereby
,
if
when
Ariovistus's
choice
Horse
were
within
a
stone
's
Cast
of
the
Romans
,
and
might
have
fallen
upon
them
,
that
then
the
Legion
was
to
dismount
their
Horses
,
to
be
disposed
of
,
and
ranged
into
a
Foot-Tertia
,
or
Brigade
,
in
an
instant
:
With
us
,
this
would
seem
very
absurd
;
however
it
be
,
this
is
certain
,
That
experienced
Soldiers
will
manage
a
Fight
after
a
different
order
than
we
do
,
so
the
Romans
did
of
old
,
and
so
the
Turks
do
at
this
day
,
with
too
good
Success
;
so
much
for
that
Subject
.
I
return
,
farther
to
acquaint
you
,
how
indulgent
the
Turks
are
to
all
irrational
Animals
;
't
is
true
,
a
Dog
is
counted
an
obscene
and
nasty
Creature
by
them
,
and
therefore
they
will
not
harbour
him
in
their
Houses
;
but
they
nourish
a
Cat
as
a
chaster
and
modester
Creature
,
in
their
Judgments
:
This
Custom
they
received
from
Mahomet
,
their
Law-giver
,
who
was
so
much
in
love
with
a
Cat
,
that
when
one
of
them
fell
asleep
upon
his
Sleeve
,
as
he
was
reading
at
a
Table
,
and
the
time
of
his
Devotion
drew
near
,
he
caused
his
Sleeve
to
be
cut
off
,
that
he
might
not
awake
the
Cat
by
his
going
to
the
Mosque
.
However
,
though
the
Turks
have
so
ill
an
Opinion
of
Dogs
,
that
they
wander
up
and
down
the
City
of
Constantinople
,
and
have
no
certain
Masters
,
so
that
they
are
Keepers
of
Streets
and
Lanes
,
rather
than
of
any
certain
House
,
and
they
live
upon
the
Off●l
,
which
is
cast
out
of
their
Houses
;
yet
if
they
see
any
Bitch
great
with
young
,
in
their
Neighbourhood
,
they
give
it
Bones
,
and
some
Relicks
of
their
Table
:
This
they
count
an
Office
of
Pity
amongst
them
.
When
,
on
this
account
,
I
have
blamed
them
for
performing
such
Offices
to
a
Brute
,
which
they
would
hardly
do
to
a
Man
,
though
a
reasonable
Creature
,
like
themselves
,
and
to
be
sure
,
not
to
a
Christian
;
their
answer
was
,
That
God
had
given
Reason
to
Man
,
as
a
Fence
against
all
Peril
,
and
yet
he
did
abuse
it
,
so
that
if
any
Inconvenience
or
Trouble
hapned
to
him
,
it
was
his
own
Fault
,
and
therefore
he
deserved
less
Pity
:
But
God
had
bestowed
no
Boon
on
Brutes
,
but
some
natural
Notions
and
Appetites
,
which
of
necessity
they
must
obey
;
and
therefore
they
were
to
be
relieved
by
Man's
Help
and
Commiseration
;
and
for
this
Reason
they
take
it
very
ill
,
if
any
Brute
Creature
be
put
to
Torment
at
his
Death
,
or
that
Men
should
take
any
Pleasure
in
tormenting
them
.
This
had
like
to
cost
a
Venetian
Gold-Smith
,
that
lived
here
,
very
dear
,
of
late
;
the
Story
is
worth
the
Telling
.
This
Goldsmith
did
de'ight
in
the
Art
of
Fowling
,
and
among
other
Birds
,
he
once
took
one
about
the
bigness
of
a
Cuckow
,
and
almost
of
the
same
Colour
;
he
had
no
great
Beak
,
but
his
Jaws
were
so
wide
and
large
,
that
,
when
they
were
stretch'd
a
sunder
,
they
did
gape
most
prodigiously
;
so
that
a
Man's
Fist
might
be
thrust
into
them
;
the
Man
wondring
at
this
strange
kind
of
Bird
,
caus'd
him
to
be
fastned
to
the
upper
Lintel
of
his
Gate
,
with
his
Wings
spread
abroad
,
and
his
Jaws
so
extended
with
a
Stick
,
that
he
gaped
hideously
:
The
Turks
came
often
by
his
Door
,
stood
still
,
and
looked
upon
it
,
but
when
they
saw
the
Bird
did
move
,
and
was
alive
,
then
taking
Pity
on
it
,
out
they
cryed
,
What
an
abominable
thing
is
this
,
that
an
harmless
Bird
should
be
so
tormented
?
whereupon
,
out
they
call
the
Man
of
the
House
,
and
drew
him
presently
,
by
Head
and
Shoulders
,
to
their
Criminal
Judge
,
where
Sentence
was
likely
to
be
pronounced
upon
him
,
to
be
soundly
bastinadoed
;
but
the
Bailo
of
Venice
(
so
they
call
their
Embassadors
or
Residents
there
)
hearing
of
the
Matter
,
sent
presently
one
of
his
Servants
to
demand
the
Man
,
and
the
Turkish
Caddy
was
so
merciful
as
to
let
him
go
;
but
many
of
the
Turks
grumbled
at
his
Freedom
.
Thus
the
poor
Goldsmith
scaped
a
Scouring
:
I
laughed
heartily
at
the
Story
,
for
he
told
it
me
himself
,
●s
coming
often
to
my
House
,
and
in
what
a
●errible
Fright
he
was
in
for
the
time
;
and
to
oblige
me
the
more
,
he
brought
me
the
Bird
to
look
upon
:
'T
is
of
the
same
Form
,
as
I
lately
described
,
it
flies
about
in
the
Night
,
and
(
as
they
say
)
will
suck
Milch
Kine
,
so
that
I
am
apt
to
believe
't
is
the
Goat-Sucker
of
the
Ancients
.
Such
Commiseration
do
the
Turks
use
towards
all
sorts
of
Brute
Animals
,
especially
toward
the
Winged
kind
.
Over
against
my
Lodging
there
is
a
tall
Plane
tree
,
whose
spreading
Boughs
make
a
Delight
some
Shade
;
under
that
Tree
sometimes
Fowlers
sit
with
abundance
of
such
Birds
to
sell
in
Cages
;
you
shall
have
the
Turks
buy
several
of
these
Birds
for
a
small
Matter
;
and
when
they
have
bought
them
,
they
'll
let
them
fly
out
of
their
Hands
;
the
Bird
presently
flys
up
to
the
Tree
,
and
there
she
picks
her
Feathers
,
and
cleanseth
them
from
the
Filth
contracted
in
the
Cage
;
she
spreads
abroad
her
Wings
and
Chirps
.
The
Turks
that
bought
them
,
say
,
Don't
you
hear
how
glad
this
Bird
is
,
and
how
he
gives
me
Thanks
for
his
Liberty
?
If
this
be
so
,
you
'll
say
,
What!
are
the
Turks
such
Pythagoreans
,
that
they
count
all
Brutes
sacred
,
and
will
eat
none
of
their
Flesh
?
I
say
not
so
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
they
'll
eat
any
Flesh
set
before
them
,
either
boyl'd
or
roasted
,
only
they
count
Mutton
the
properest
Meat
,
because
Sheep
are
made
for
the
Shambles
,
as
they
say
;
yet
they
would
not
have
Men
to
make
a
Sport
at
killing
of
them
,
as
if
they
rejoyced
in
their
Torment
.
Some
of
them
will
by
no
means
be
persuaded
to
kill
small
Birds
which
sing
in
their
Fields
and
Woods
;
nay
,
they
think
it
some
Injury
done
them
,
to
restrain
their
Liberty
by
Caging
them
up
.
But
all
Turks
are
not
of
that
Mind
;
some
of
them
keep
Nightingales
in
their
Houses
,
for
the
Melodiousness
of
their
Tunes
,
and
in
Spring-time
they
let
them
out
to
hire
,
to
sing
.
I
knew
some
,
that
carried
Linnets
about
,
so
well
instructed
,
that
if
a
Man
shew'd
them
a
piece
of
Mony
out
of
his
Chamber
,
tho'
it
were
at
a
great
distance
from
them
,
yet
they
would
fly
up
to
fetch
it
;
and
if
the
Man
would
not
let
it
go
,
they
would
sit
upon
his
Hand
,
and
so
accompany
him
from
one
Room
to
another
,
still
pulling
at
the
Mony
;
and
when
they
had
got
it
,
as
if
they
remembred
their
Errand
on
which
they
were
sent
,
when
their
Master
whistled
to
them
in
the
High-way
,
down
they
would
fly
to
him
again
;
and
as
a
Reward
for
the
Mony
in
their
Bills
,
he
would
give
them
a
little
Hemp-seed
.
But
I
shall
proceed
no
further
in
such
Stories
as
these
,
lest
you
should
think
me
a
second
Pliny
,
or
an
Aelian
,
and
that
I
were
designed
to
write
an
History
of
Animals
.
I
proceed
then
to
other
Matters
,
and
shall
give
you
an
Example
of
the
Chastity
of
Turkish
Women
.
The
Turks
take
more
Pains
to
have
their
Wives
modest
than
any
other
Nation
;
and
,
therefore
,
they
ordinarily
keep
them
close
up
at
home
,
and
hardly
suffer
them
to
see
the
Sun
;
but
if
any
necessity
calls
them
abroad
,
they
go
so
hooded
and
veil'd
,
as
if
they
were
Hobgoblins
or
Ghosts
.
'T
is
true
,
they
can
see
Men
through
their
Veils
or
Hoods
,
but
no
part
of
all
their
Bodies
is
open
to
Mans
view
;
for
they
have
this
Tradition
among
them
,
that
it
is
impossible
for
a
Man
to
look
on
a
Woman
,
especially
if
she
be
young
and
handsome
,
without
desiring
to
enjoy
her
;
and
by
that
desire
the
Mind
is
excited
,
and
therefore
they
keep
them
all
covered
.
Their
own
Brothers
have
liberty
to
see
them
,
but
their
Husbands
Brothers
have
not
the
same
permission
.
The
nobler
and
richer
sort
,
when
they
Marry
,
do
it
with
this
Condition
,
that
their
Wives
shall
never
set
a
foot
out
of
Door
;
and
no
Person
living
,
either
Male
or
Female
,
be
the
Cause
what
it
will
,
shall
ever
have
leave
to
see
them
;
no
,
not
their
nearest
Alliance
,
in
Blood
,
except
only
the
Father
and
Mother
,
who
at
Easter
,
(
their
Bairam
)
are
permitted
to
see
their
Daughter
;
and
in
lieu
of
this
Strictness
,
if
the
Wife
have
Parents
of
the
better
sort
,
and
she
bring
her
Husband
a
large
Dowry
,
the
Husband
,
on
his
part
promiseth
,
that
he
will
never
have
any
Concubines
,
but
will
keep
to
her
alone
.
In
other
Cases
,
the
Turks
have
as
many
Concubines
as
they
will
,
besides
their
lawful
Wives
;
and
the
Children
of
both
are
equally
respected
,
and
have
as
much
Privilege
one
as
the
other
.
Their
Concubines
they
either
buy
,
or
take
them
in
War
;
and
when
they
are
weary
of
them
,
may
sell
them
in
the
open
Market
;
only
if
they
have
Children
by
them
,
then
they
obtain
their
Liberty
.
This
made
Roxolan●
stand
upon
her
Terms
with
Solyman
,
in
having
brought
him
forth
a
Son
,
when
she
was
a
Slave
,
and
thereby
obtain'd
Manumission
.
Hereupon
she
refused
to
submit
to
his
Will
any
longer
,
unless
he
Married
her
,
which
he
,
doting
for
Love
,
wou'd
do
,
against
the
Custom
of
the
Ottoman
Princes
.
A
lawful
Wife
,
with
them
,
differs
from
a
Concubine
,
only
upon
the
account
of
her
Dowry
,
which
a
lawful
Wife
hath
,
but
a
Concubine
hath
not
.
And
when
once
her
Dowry
is
assigned
her
,
then
she
is
a
Mistress
,
Governess
of
the
House
,
and
all
the
other
Women
under
her
.
And
yet
the
Husband
hath
have
to
lye
with
which
of
them
he
please
at
his
Choice
;
and
when
he
makes
known
his
Pleasure
to
his
Wife
,
she
bids
the
Maid
he
desires
prepare
himself
for
his
Bed
;
and
she
obeys
,
perhaps
,
more
joyfully
than
her
Mistress
commands
her
.
Only
Friday
Night
,
which
is
their
Sabbath
,
the
Wife
claims
as
her
due
,
and
she
thinks
her self
wrong'd
,
if
her
Husband
defraud
her
thereof
;
other
Nights
he
may
lie
with
which
of
his
Slaves
he
please
.
Divorces
are
made
among
them
for
many
Causes
,
which
Men
easily
pretend
;
and
when
a
Wife
is
divorced
,
her
Dowry
is
restored
,
unless
she
be
put
away
on
a
dishonest
Account
;
but
Women
have
but
few
;
to
instance
some
among
them
few
,
this
is
one
,
if
their
Husband
do
not
allow
them
due
Maintenance
;
and
if
they
offer
to
abuse
them
against
Nature
,
(
a
Crime
usual
among
them
)
then
the
Wife
goes
to
the
Judge
,
and
tells
him
,
She
can
no
longer
endure
to
live
with
her
Husband
;
when
he
asks
the
Cause
,
they
say
nothing
,
but
pull
off
their
Shoo
from
their
Feet
,
and
turn
it
up
and
down
,
which
is
a
Sign
among
them
of
the
unlawful
use
of
Copulation
.
The
greatest
sort
among
them
,
that
have
abundance
of
Women
,
set
Eunuchs
to
guard
them
,
not
such
as
have
only
their
Stones
taken
out
,
but
such
whose
Yards
are
also
impaired
;
because
otherwise
they
think
,
such
as
lost
their
Stones
only
may
desire
the
use
of
a
Woman
,
tho'
not
for
Generation
,
yet
for
Pleasure
.
The
great
Men
also
have
Baths
at
their
own
Houses
,
wherein
they
and
their
Women
do
wash
,
but
the
meaner
sort
use
publick
Baths
.
A
Turk
hates
Bodily
Filth
and
Nastiness
,
worse
than
Soul-Defilement
;
and
,
therefore
,
they
wash
very
often
,
and
they
never
ease
themselves
,
by
going
to
Stool
,
but
they
carry
Water
with
them
for
their
Posteriors
.
But
ordinarily
the
Women
bathe
by
themselves
,
Bond
and
Free
together
;
so
that
you
shall
many
times
see
young
Maids
,
exceeding
beautiful
,
gathered
from
all
Parts
of
the
World
,
exposed
Nacked
to
the
view
of
other
Women
,
who
thereupon
fall
in
Love
with
them
,
as
young
Men
do
with
us
,
at
the
sight
of
Virgins
.
By
this
you
may
guess
,
what
their
strict
Watch
over
Females
comes
to
,
and
how
't
is
not
enough
to
avoid
the
Company
of
an
adulterous
Man
,
for
the
Females
burn
in
Love
one
towards
another
;
and
the
Pandaresses
to
such
refined
Loves
are
the
Baths
;
and
,
therefore
,
some
Turks
will
deny
their
Wives
the
use
of
their
publick
Baths
,
but
they
cannot
do
it
altogether
,
because
their
Law
allows
them
.
But
these
Offences
happen
among
the
Ordinary
sort
;
the
richer
sort
of
Persons
have
Baths
at
home
,
as
I
told
you
before
.
It
hapned
one
time
,
that
at
the
publick
Womens
Baths
,
an
old
Woman
fell
in
Love
with
a
Girl
,
the
Daughter
of
a
poor
Man
a
Citizen
of
Constantinople
,
and
,
when
neither
by
Wooing
nor
Flattering
her
,
she
could
not
obtain
that
of
her
,
which
her
mad
Affection
aim'd
at
,
she
attempted
to
perform
an
Exploit
almost
incredible
;
she
feign'd
her self
to
be
a
Man
,
changed
her
Habit
,
hired
an
House
near
the
Maids
Father
,
and
pretended
he
was
one
of
the
Chia●xes
of
the
Grand
Siegnior
;
and
thus
by
reason
of
his
Neighbourhood
she
insinuated
her self
into
the
Mans
Acquaintance
,
and
after
some
time
,
acquaints
him
with
the
desire
of
his
Daughter
.
In
short
,
he
being
such
a
Man
in
a
prosperous
Condition
,
the
Matter
was
agreed
on
,
a
Portion
was
setled
,
such
as
they
were
able
to
give
,
and
a
day
appointed
for
the
Marriage
;
when
the
Ceremonies
were
over
,
and
this
doughty
Bridegroom
went
into
the
Bride-chamber
to
his
Spouse
;
after
some
Discourse
,
and
plucking
off
her
Head-geer
,
she
was
found
to
be
a
Woman
.
Whereupon
the
Maid
runs
out
,
and
calls
up
her
Parents
,
who
soon
found
that
they
had
Married
her
,
not
to
a
Man
but
a
Woman
:
Whereupon
,
they
carried
the
supposed
Man
,
the
next
day
,
to
the
General
of
the
Ianizaries
,
who
,
in
the
Absence
of
the
Grand
Seignior
,
was
Governor
of
the
City
.
When
she
was
brought
before
him
,
he
chid
her
soundly
for
her
beastly
Love
;
What
,
says
he
,
are
you
not
asham'd
,
an
old
Beldam
as
you
are
,
to
attempt
so
notorious
a
Bestiality
,
and
so
filthy
a
Fact
?
Away
,
Sir
,
says
she
,
you
do
not
know
the
Force
of
Love
,
and
God
grant
you
never
may
.
At
this
absurd
Reply
,
the
Governour
could
scarce
forbear
Laughter
,
but
commanded
her
,
presently
,
to
be
pack'd
away
and
drown'd
in
the
Deep
;
such
was
the
unfortunate
Issue
of
her
wild
Amours
.
For
you
must
know
,
that
the
Turks
make
no
noise
when
secret
Offences
are
committed
by
them
,
that
they
may
not
open
the
Mouths
of
Scandal
and
Reproach
;
but
open
and
manifest
ones
they
punish
most
severely
.
I
am
afraid
the
Relation
of
that
dismal
Example
hath
grated
your
Ears
.
I
shall
,
therefore
,
now
indeavour
to
make
you
amends
,
by
acquainting
you
with
a
pleasant
Story
,
which
,
I
believe
,
will
go
near
to
make
you
Smile
.
'T
is
this
.
Upon
the
Account
of
the
Troubles
in
Hungary
,
there
came
lately
a
Messenger
to
me
,
with
an
Express
from
my
Master
,
the
Emperor
.
The
Bassa's
would
not
let
him
bring
his
Letters
directly
to
me
,
as
they
were
wont
to
be
brought
,
but
they
carried
him
first
into
the
Divan
.
The
reason
of
this
their
unusual
Procedure
,
was
,
because
they
would
fain
know
what
Caesars
Letters
did
contain
,
before
they
were
delivered
,
in
regard
they
suspected
I
dealt
not
faithfully
with
them
,
in
communicating
my
Masters
Sense
,
but
that
I
suppressed
some
of
his
Concessions
.
The
Messenger
was
cunning
enough
for
them
;
for
,
having
some
Inkling
of
the
Matter
before-hand
,
he
hid
Caesars
Letters
,
and
only
shew'd
them
those
that
were
directed
to
me
,
from
some
particular
Friends
.
Their
Interpreter
,
Ebrahim
,
a
Polander
by
Birth
,
had
acquainted
them
before
,
that
the
Letters
,
that
brought
any
secret
Commands
to
me
,
were
not
written
in
an
ordinary
Character
,
but
in
a
new
kind
of
way
,
called
Cyphers
.
As
they
were
searching
all
my
Letters
,
at
last
they
light
upon
One
,
that
was
wrote
to
me
by
a
Friend
of
mine
,
a
Secretary
of
Burgundy
.
Ebrahim
saw
,
through
the
thinness
of
the
Paper
wherein
't
was
writ
,
some
shining
Letters
,
which
were
not
of
an
ordinary
sort
.
O
,
says
he
,
to
the
rest
,
now
I
have
found
●t
,
don't
you
meddle
with
any
of
the
rest
of
the
Packet
,
for
here
's
the
Secresy
in
this
.
Whereupon
,
the
Bassa's
commanded
him
to
open
,
Read
and
Interpret
it
to
them
,
and
they
all
stood
listning
to
hear
the
News
;
but
Ebrahim
told
them
plainly
,
that
he
could
not
read
one
Letter
thereof
.
That
's
strange
,
says
the
Bassa's
,
what
did
you
never
learn
the
Christian
Alphabet
,
or
have
you
forgot
it
?
Says
Ebrahim
,
this
sort
of
Character
is
only
known
to
those
who
are
Secretaries
to
Princes
:
They
did
not
well
understand
him
;
but
however
,
say
they
,
if
it
be
so
;
why
do'st
thou
not
make
haste
to
the
Secretary
of
the
Bailo
of
Venice
,
or
of
Florence
?
Ebrahim
presently
makes
haste
to
them
,
and
shews
them
the
Letters
;
(
they
were
writ
in
such
a
Character
that
a
Child
of
ten
Years
old
might
have
read
them
;
)
but
both
of
those
Secretaries
,
when
they
saw
the
Letter
was
superscrib'd
to
me
,
threw
it
back
again
before
they
had
scarce
lookt
upon
it
;
alledging
,
in
Excuse
,
that
such
kind
of
Letters
could
be
read
by
none
,
unless
by
him
who
had
another
Cypher
to
unfold
them
.
This
was
all
the
Answer
Ebrahim
could
get
of
them
.
Upon
his
return
to
the
Bassa's
therewith
,
they
could
not
tell
what
in
the
World
to
do
:
At
last
,
starts
up
one
(
I
could
not
tell
his
Name
)
saying
,
there
is
a
Patriarch
in
Town
,
an
old
Man
,
and
a
Christian
,
and
,
besides
,
a
great
Scholar
;
if
any
Man
living
can
read
these
Letters
,
it
must
be
he
.
When
they
came
to
the
Patriarch
,
he
told
them
,
he
could
not
read
a
Title
of
them
,
for
they
were
not
writ
in
Greek
,
Latin
,
Hebrew
or
Chalde●
.
Thus
they
were
disappointed
there
also
.
At
last
,
Haly
Bassa
runs
to
Rustan
(
otherwise
a
Man
not
ready
to
jest
)
and
says
to
him
Cardassi
,
(
Brother
in
Turkish
.
)
I
remember
,
I
had
once
a
Servant
,
an
Italian
,
who
was
skilled
in
all
Letters
and
Tongues
,
I
do
not
question
about
he
could
have
read
the
Letter
;
but
,
alas
!
he
is
lately
dead
.
At
last
they
being
at
a
stand
what
to
do
,
thought
it
best
to
send
the
Letters
,
which
they
could
make
no
use
of
,
to
me
:
I
knew
all
the
Matter
by
Ebrahim
beforehand
,
(
neither
could
it
be
kept
secret
;
)
whereupon
I
began
to
stamp
and
fret
that
they
had
intercepted
my
Letters
against
the
Law
of
Nations
,
and
in
contempt
of
Caesar
who
sent
them
;
and
,
withal
,
I
bid
Ebrahim
stay
,
and
to
Morrow
he
should
see
that
Letter
translated
for
the
Bassa's
.
The
next
day
,
when
Ebrahim
appeared
in
the
Divan
,
they
asked
of
him
,
Whether
I
could
read
those
Letter
?
Read
them
,
says
he
!
as
easily
as
his
own
Name
;
and
thereupon
he
produced
some
of
them
translated
before
them
,
viz.
what
I
had
a
mind
to
discover
.
Whereupon
,
says
Rustan
,
this
Embassador
is
but
a
young
Man
,
and
yet
we
see
he
can
understand
what
the
old
Patriarch
could
not
so
much
as
read
;
without
doubt
,
if
he
live
to
be
old
,
he
will
prove
a
very
Nonsuch
of
a
Man
.
For
that
reason
it
was
,
or
perhaps
some
other
,
that
a
while
after
,
having
Conference
with
Rustan
about
our
Affairs
,
he
treated
me
more
familiarly
than
he
used
to
do
,
(
which
was
a
rare
thing
in
him
)
and
at
last
he
ask'd
me
,
Why
I
would
not
turn
to
their
Religion
,
and
to
the
true
Worship
of
God
?
If
I
would
do
so
,
he
promised
me
great
Honour
and
large
Reward
from
their
Emperor
Solyman
.
I
told
him
,
I
was
resolved
to
continue
in
that
Religion
,
wherein
I
was
born
,
and
which
my
Master
Caesar
did
profess
.
Be
it
so
,
replayed
he
,
but
what
then
will
become
of
your
Soul
?
I
subjoined
,
I
hope
well
,
for
that
too
;
whereupon
he
,
after
a
little
Pause
,
broke
forth
into
these
Words
.
'T
is
true
,
indeed
,
and
I
am
almost
of
your
Mind
,
that
they
who
live
holy
and
modest
Lives
in
this
present
World
,
shall
obtain
eternal
Life
in
the
next
,
be
they
of
what
Religion
they
will
.
That
's
an
Heresie
,
that
some
of
the
Turks
have
taken
up
,
neither
is
Rustan
thought
to
be
a
true
Mussulman
in
all
Points
.
The
Turks
think
it
a
Duty
,
and
a
Work
of
Piety
in
them
,
to
persuade
a
Christian
they
have
any
good
Opinion
of
,
to
their
Religion
;
for
then
they
think
,
they
shall
save
a
Soul
from
Destruction
,
and
that
they
count
a
great
Honour
to
themselves
,
and
the
greatest
Charity
they
can
do
another
Man
,
to
make
him
a
Convert
to
their
Religion
.
I
shall
now
acquaint
you
with
the
Effects
of
another
Conference
I
had
with
Rustan
,
whereby
you
may
see
,
what
daily
Feuds
are
between
the
Turks
and
Persians
,
upon
the
account
of
Religion
.
He
ask'd
me
one
time
,
Whether
the
War
did
continue
between
Spain
and
France
?
I
told
him
,
It
did
.
'T
is
strange
,
says
he
,
that
they
should
fall
out
that
are
of
one
and
the
same
Religion
:
I
replyed
,
't
is
no
otherwise
between
those
two
Princes
,
than
't
is
betwixt
You
and
the
Persians
.
The
Dispute
is
not
about
Religion
,
but
about
Civil
Right
,
Provinces
,
Cities
and
Kingdoms
,
which
both
lay
claim
to
.
You
are
quite
mistaken
,
says
Rustan
,
we
are
not
of
the
same
Religion
with
the
Persians
,
but
do
count
them
a
more
Profane
and
Heathenish
sort
of
People
than
you
Christians
are
.
But
to
return
to
the
Affairs
of
Hungary
.
Since
my
last
return
to
Constantinople
,
Matters
in
Hungary
have
received
a
very
great
Alteration
,
it
would
be
too
tedious
to
describe
them
particularly
;
and
,
besides
,
it
were
not
conducive
to
my
Design
.
Isabella
,
Wife
to
King
Iohn
,
is
returned
into
Transilvania
,
together
with
her
Son
,
having
refused
the
Transactions
and
broken
the
League
made
with
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
;
and
the
Transilvanians
,
terrified
by
the
Turkish
Arms
,
have
again
submitted
their
Necks
to
the
Old
Ottoman
Yoke
.
Matters
succeeding
thus
prosperously
with
the
Turks
,
they
are
not
therewith
contented
,
but
grasp
at
all
Hungary
too
;
and
,
besides
other
Places
,
they
resolved
to
besiege
Sigeth
,
which
signifies
in
the
Hungarian
Language
,
an
Island
,
or
Place
naturally
very
strongly
situated
.
And
for
this
purpose
they
chose
a
General
,
who
,
upon
the
account
of
the
Prosperity
of
his
Arms
in
former
times
,
created
great
confidence
in
his
own
Men
,
and
struck
as
much
terror
into
his
Enemy
:
His
Name
was
Haly
Bassa
,
an
Epirot
,
who
had
had
good
Success
in
Hungary
before
,
and
especially
in
the
Battel
,
wherein
he
overthrew
Sfortia
Palavicin
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Five
Churches
.
He
was
sent
for
from
the
utmost
Bounds
of
the
Turkish
Empire
towards
Persia
,
and
came
with
a
great
Expectation
to
Constantinople
:
My
Collegues
were
yet
here
with
me
,
pressing
for
a
dismission
.
'T
was
the
pleasure
of
the
Bassa's
that
we
should
see
him
,
in
regard
we
counted
him
,
as
they
thought
,
a
very
Thunder-bolt
of
War.
When
we
came
to
him
,
he
received
us
courteously
,
and
made
a
great
Harangue
to
this
purpose
:
That
we
should
study
Peace
,
and
rather
than
suffer
Hungary
to
be
wasted
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
we
should
accept
of
those
Conditions
,
which
the
Grand
Seignior
had
offered
us
.
We
answered
him
,
That
we
desired
nothing
more
than
Peace
;
provided
,
it
might
be
had
upon
tolerable
Conditions
;
but
those
which
they
offered
,
were
against
the
Honour
and
Dignity
of
our
Master
.
Thus
we
took
our
leaves
,
after
he
had
treated
us
with
a
Cup
of
Water
diluted
with
Sugar
.
This
Haly
was
an
Eunuch
,
but
the
Constitution
of
his
Body
did
seem
to
add
to
the
vigour
of
his
Mind
:
He
was
low
of
Stature
,
bloted
in
his
Body
,
of
a
Bay-coloured
Countenance
,
a
sour
Look
,
frowning
Eyes
,
broad
Shoulders
and
sticking
up
,
between
which
stood
his
Head
,
as
in
a
Valley
.
Two
Teeth
were
prominent
in
his
Mouth
,
like
Boars
Tusks
,
his
Voice
hoarse
;
in
a
Word
,
he
was
the
Fourth
Fury
.
The
Day
after
he
makes
great
Preparation
for
his
Expedition
into
Hungary
;
where
having
spent
some
Time
to
provide
Materials
,
he
at
last
marches
against
Sigeth
,
and
beats
off
those
which
were
repairing
Dabock
,
a
Castle
of
Caesar's
;
but
Caesar
,
being
acquainted
long
before
with
his
Design
,
sends
Ferdinand
,
one
of
his
Three
Sons
,
a
young
Man
,
yet
comparable
,
for
greatness
of
Mind
,
to
any
of
the
old
Generals
,
to
oppose
the
Torrent
of
Haly
Bassa's
Force
,
and
by
his
Valour
to
retrieve
Affairs
in
Hungary
:
He
had
no
great
Force
with
him
,
but
with
a
select
Body
of
Horse
he
faces
Haly's
Army
;
the
Turks
that
were
present
related
to
me
,
That
't
was
a
goodly
Sight
to
behold
the
Splendor
,
Order
and
Boldness
of
those
Forces
.
Haly
,
being
naturally
of
a
fierce
Disposition
,
and
having
a
far
greater
Army
,
was
even
mad
,
to
think
,
that
an
handful
of
Christians
should
dare
to
look
him
in
the
Face
.
There
was
a
moorish
Piece
of
Ground
between
both
Armies
,
which
could
not
be
passed
without
great
Danger
;
Ferdinand
had
no
need
to
pass
it
,
for
his
Design
was
only
to
relieve
Sigeth
,
and
to
raise
the
Siege
:
But
Haly
Bassa
was
not
in
the
same
Circumstances
,
for
unless
he
would
make
a
base
and
unhansom
Retreat
(
as
the
Event
afterward
shewed
)
't
was
altogether
necessay
for
him
to
do
it
:
So
that
he
,
seeing
to
what
Straits
he
was
brought
,
resolved
to
put
all
upon
hazard
,
and
accordingly
he
bent
his
Bridle
,
to
turn
his
Horse
towards
that
inconvenient
Place
;
when
,
behold
one
of
the
Sanziacks
,
that
was
near
him
,
whose
Name
I
remember
not
,
taking
notice
of
the
extream
Danger
he
was
running
into
,
leapt
from
his
Horse
,
and
taking
the
Bassa's
Horse
by
the
Bridle
,
Sultan
,
says
he
(
for
so
the
Turks
call
the
great
Dignitaries
among
them
)
Here
you
see
into
what
a
Ieopardy
you
were
like
to
cast
both
your self
and
your
whole
Army
;
you
don't
consider
what
an
incommodious
Place
this
Marish
is
:
The
Christians
are
ready
on
the
other
side
with
Arms
in
Hand
and
Courage
in
their
Heart
,
to
receive
us
,
when
we
are
half
drowned
and
half
covered
with
Mud
;
and
thus
they
in
good
Order
,
will
assault
us
,
being
disordered
and
out
of
our
Ranks
,
and
will
make
use
of
all
our
Imprudence
,
to
obtain
a
most
assured
Victory
over
us
:
Nay
,
rather
moderate
your
Anger
,
and
return
to
your self
,
and
reserve
so
many
brave
Men
,
with
your self
,
for
the
Service
of
your
Prince
,
and
for
better
Times
.
Upon
this
Speech
,
Haly
,
as
if
he
had
remembred
himself
,
drew
back
;
and
there
was
not
any
Turk
amongst
them
,
but
was
forced
to
confess
,
That
the
whole
Army
was
sav'd
by
the
Advice
of
that
Sanziack
.
When
this
Matter
was
carried
to
Constantinople
,
though
the
Vizier
,
and
the
Chief
Bassas
could
not
deny
the
Thing
,
yet
they
thought
it
dangerous
to
suffer
the
Example
of
so
audacious
a
Fact
in
the
Sanziack
to
pass
unpunished
:
'T
is
true
,
they
did
mutteringly
commend
both
his
Fidelity
and
his
Prudence
,
yet
to
suffer
Disobedience
to
a
superior
Officer
to
pass
without
a
Punishment
,
they
thought
it
a
dangerous
Case
in
Military
Discipline
,
so
that
he
was
called
back
to
Constantinople
,
and
there
was
cashiered
for
a
Time
;
and
when
this
Offence
was
sufficiently
punished
,
as
they
thought
,
then
they
bestowed
upon
him
as
good
a
Command
;
so
that
every
Body
saw
●is
Punishment
was
inflicted
rather
for
the
preservation
of
the
Discipline
of
War
,
than
for
any
due
Merit
of
his
Offence
.
But
Haly
,
a
whil●
after
,
having
lost
a
great
part
of
his
Army
,
by
reason
of
the
Assaults
and
Ambushes
of
the
Hungarians
,
made
an
ignoble
and
shameful
Retreat
to
Buda
,
where
for
very
Grief
he
breathed
out
his
hateful
Soul
.
But
Arck-duke
Ferdinand
,
on
the
other
side
,
returned
to
Ferdinand●
his
Father
,
with
the
deserved
Laurel
of
Victory
,
having
performed
an
Exploit
,
not
only
of
great
Advantage
for
the
present
,
but
of
much
greater
Benefit
to
future
Ages
,
by
the
exemplarity
thereof
;
for
hereby
he
made
the
Turks
to
know
,
that
if
they
proceeded
on
to
press
upon
Caesar
,
that
he
wanted
neither
able
Soldiers
nor
expert
Commanders
to
chastise
their
Insolency
.
Yet
the
Turks
of
those
Borders
did
not
carry
it
with
any
great
Modesty
;
for
while
Haly
was
yet
encamped
at
Sigeth
,
our
Men
had
scaled
the
Walls
of
Gran
,
and
taken
the
City
,
having
a
Castle
near
it
of
the
same
Name
,
where
they
got
a
great
deal
of
Booty
,
and
carried
away
the
Inhabitants
,
being
most
Women
and
Children
.
A
Messenger
was
sent
immediately
to
Haly
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
Loss
;
who
coming
into
his
Presence
,
by
the
very
Consternation
of
his
Countenance
portended
some
great
Mischief
to
have
happned
to
them
.
The
Bassa
presently
asked
him
,
How
things
went
?
and
what
was
the
Cause
of
his
great
Fear
?
Sir
,
says
he
,
the
Enemy
hath
taken
and
plundered
Gran
,
which
great
Blow
occasions
my
Grief
.
A
Blow
,
Fool
,
says
the
Bassa
,
tell
me
of
a
Blow
,
when
I
have
lost
my
Genitals
(
to
which
he
pointed
with
his
Hand
)
that
shew
me
to
be
a
Man
:
Thus
did
he
scoff
at
the
Consternation
of
the
Messenger
,
and
undervalued
the
Loss
of
Gran
,
which
was
easily
recoverable
;
not
without
the
Laughter
of
the
By-standers
.
Moreover
,
in
Croatia
and
the
adjoyning
Countries
,
several
inroads
were
made
by
both
Parties
,
and
each
side
did
alternately
suffer
for
their
over-boldness
and
supine
Security
,
Let
me
give
you
an
Instance
,
which
was
joyous
to
me
,
and
I
hope
will
not
be
unpleasant
to
you
to
hear
of
,
though
it
happened
somewhat
before
the
before-mentioned
Passage●
at
Sigeth
;
but
in
Writing
an
Epistle
,
I
do
strictly
observe
the
Order
of
Time
.
News
was
brought
to
Rustan
,
from
those
Parts
,
That
a
certain
Confident
of
his
,
whom
he
highly
esteemed
,
and
called
Cousin
,
had
fallen
upon
a
Party
of
Christians
,
as
they
were
celebrating
a
Wedding
,
a●d
being
at
a
sufficient
Distance
,
as
they
thought
,
from
the
Turks
,
counted
themselves
secure
;
when
behold
this
bold
and
unwelcome
Guest
,
with
armed
Forces
,
came
in
upon
them
,
spoiled
their
Mirth
,
slew
some
,
took
some
Prisoners
,
among
whom
was
the
unfortunate
Bridegroom
,
with
his
unbedded
Spouse
:
Rustan
did
much
rejoyce
at
this
Exploit
,
and
in
all
Company
highly
commended
the
Stratagem
of
his
Kinsman
,
for
performing
it
.
A
pitiful
Case
,
you
will
say
,
rather
to
be
lamented
than
related
:
But
these
are
the
Tragical
Sports
of
insolent
Fortune
;
yet
Revenge
followed
him
at
the
Heels
,
Rustan's
Laughter
was
soon
turned
to
sadness
:
For
a
little
while
after
one
of
the
Belies
or
mad
Sparks
,
a
sort
of
mad
Horsemen
among
the
Turks
,
so
called
by
their
outragious
Boldness
,
came
post
to
him
out
of
Dalmatia
,
and
told
him
,
That
a
parcel
of
Turks
had
made
an
Excursion
into
the
Enemies
Country
,
and
had
got
great
Booty
,
but
setting
no
bounds
to
their
Avarice
,
they
,
at
last
were
encountred
with
a
Party
of
Christians
,
Dragoons
or
Musketeers
,
who
wofully
routed
them
,
slew
many
Sanziacks
,
and
amongst
them
his
Achillean
Cousin
,
lately
so
much
extolled
by
him
.
This
sad
News
made
Rustan
burst
forth
into
Tears
,
so
that
his
fit
of
Laughter
was
justly
requited
:
But
hearken
to
the
close
of
the
Story
,
which
is
not
unpleasant
;
When
this
Dalmatian
Trooper
,
who
brought
the
News
,
was
ask'd
by
the
Bassa
,
in
the
Divan
,
How
many
were
there
of
you
?
He
answered
,
Above
Two
Thousand
five
hundred
:
And
how
many
of
the
Christians
?
I
think
,
said
he
,
they
were
not
above
Five
Hundred
,
unless
there
were
more
of
them
in
ambush
,
as
we
suspected
.
Fy
for
Shame
,
said
the
fretting
Bassa's
,
what
?
a
just
Army
of
Musulmans
(
so
they
call
the
Men
of
their
own
Religion
)
to
be
beat
by
so
small
a
handful
of
Christians
,
you
are
goodly
Warriours
indeed●
fit
for
to
eat
the
Sultan's
Bread
,
are
you
not
?
The
blunt
Fellow
,
nothing
dismayed
,
replied
,
You
are
quite
beside
the
Cushion
;
did
I
not
tell
you
,
that
we
were
beaten
by
Musketeers
?
't
was
the
Fire
defeated
us
,
not
the
valour
of
our
Enemies
;
we
had
come
off
Conquerors
,
if
we
had
contested
by
Valour
only
;
but
who
can
fight
against
Fire
,
the
fiercest
of
Elements
?
and
what
Mortal
can
stand
if
the
very
Elements
fight
against
him
?
This
bold
Answer
of
his
,
being
as
saucily
pronounced
,
made
the
By-standers
ready
to
burst
out
into
a
Laughter
,
though
on
this
sad
occasion
to
them
.
This
Matter
did
mightily
refresh
my
Spirits
,
which
were
over-grieved
at
the
Remembrance
of
the
former
Mis-hap
of
the
Marriage-Feast
.
This
Story
informs
us
,
That
our
Pistols
and
Carbines
,
which
are
used
on
Horseback
,
are
a
great
Terror
to
the
Turks
,
as
I
hear
they
are
to
the
Persians
also
;
for
once
,
upon
a
Time
,
there
was
a
Fellow
that
perswaded
Rustan
,
when
he
accompanied
his
Prince
in
a
War
against
Persia
,
to
arm
Two
hundred
Horse
of
his
Domesticks
with
Pistols
:
For
they
,
said
he
,
will
be
terrible
to
our
Enemy
,
and
will
also
do
great
execution
upon
them
.
Rustan
hearkned
to
his
Councel
,
and
furnished
out
a
Party
,
as
advised
;
but
before
they
had
marched
half
way
,
their
Carbines
or
Pistols
were
ever
and
anon
out
of
Order
,
one
thing
or
other
was
broke
or
lost
,
and
scarce
any
Body
could
mend
them
:
Hereupon
this
Party
was
useless
,
and
the
Turks
were
also
against
this
Armature
,
because
it
was
sluttish
(
the
Turks
being
much
for
cleanliness
in
War
)
the
Troopers
Hands
were
black
and
sooty
,
their
Cloaths
full
of
Spots
,
and
their
Case-boxes
that
hung
by
their
Sides
made
them
ridiculous
to
their
Fellow
Soldiers
,
who
therefore
jeered
them
,
with
the
Title
Medica
Menturi
,
or
Mountibank
Soldiers
;
hereupon
they
apply
themselves
to
Rustan
,
complaining
of
this
ill-favoured
,
useless
Armour
,
which
could
do
no
Service
against
an
Enemy
,
and
entreating
to
be
restored
to
their
usual
Weapons
,
their
Bows
and
Arrows
,
which
,
at
their
Desire
,
was
accordingly
granted
them
.
The
mention
I
made
a
while
ago
of
things
acted
in
the
Confine
of
Hungary
,
gives
me
occasion
to
tell
you
,
what
the
Turks
think
of
Duels
,
which
amongst
Christians
is
accounted
a
singular
Badge
of
personal
Valour
:
There
was
one
Arslambey
,
a
Sanziack
,
that
lived
in
the
Frontiers
of
Hungary
,
who
was
very
much
famed
for
a
Robust
Person
;
he
was
expert
at
the
Bow
,
no
Man
brandished
his
Sword
with
more
Strength
,
none
was
more
terrible
to
his
Enemy
;
not
far
from
him
there
also
dwelt
one
Vlybey
,
a
Sanziack
also
,
who
was
emulous
of
the
same
praise
,
and
thus
emulation
(
initiated
perhaps
by
other
occasions
)
at
length
occasioned
Hatred
and
many
bloody
Combats
between
them
.
It
happened
thus
,
Vlibey
was
sent
for
to
Constantinople
,
upon
what
occasion
I
know
not
;
when
he
came
thither
,
the
Bassa's
had
asked
many
Questions
of
him
,
in
the
Divan
,
concerning
other
Matters
,
at
last
they
demanded
how
he
and
Arslanbey
(
A●sta
signifies
a
Lion
in
Turky
)
came
to
fall
out
?
Hereupon
he
makes
a
long
Narration
of
the
Grudges
between
them
,
with
their
Causes
and
Progress
;
and
to
put
a
fair
Paint
on
his
own
Cause
,
That
once
Arslanbey
had
laid
an
Ambush
,
and
wounded
him
treacherously
;
Which
,
said
he
,
he
need
not
to
have
done
,
if
he
would
have
shewed
himself
worthy
the
Name
he
bears
,
seeing
I
have
often
challenged
him
to
fight
Hand
to
Hand
,
and
never
shunned
to
meet
him
in
the
Field
.
The
Bassa
,
as
being
offended
,
thus
replyed
,
How
durst
thou
challenge
thy
Fellow
Soldier
to
a
Duel
?
What
,
was
there
never
a
Christian
to
fight
with
?
Do
both
of
you
eat
your
Emperours
Bread
?
and
yet
,
forsooth
,
you
must
go
about
to
take
away
one
another's
Lives
?
What
Precedent
had
you
for
this
?
Don't
you
know
,
that
whoever
of
the
twain
had
dyed
,
the
Emperour
had
lost
a
Subject
?
Whereupon
,
by
their
Command
,
he
was
haled
to
Prison
,
where
he
lay
pining
many
Months●
and
was
,
at
last
,
with
Difficulty
,
released
,
yet
with
the
loss
of
his
Reputation
.
'T
is
quite
otherwise
with
us
Christians
;
ours
do
many
Times
draw
their
Swords
against
one
another
,
before
ever
they
come
in
sight
of
a
publick
Enemy
(
the
more
's
the
Pity
!
)
and
count
it
(
forsooth
)
a
brave
and
honourable
Thing
:
What
shall
a
Man
do
in
such
a
case
?
when
Vice
Usurps
the
Seat
of
Vertue
,
and
that
which
is
worthy
of
Punishment
is
counted
Noble
and
Glorious
.
But
to
return
,
I
know
you
are
inquisitive
,
and
therefore
give
me
leave
to
acquaint
you
with
the
Publick
Entrance
,
which
the
King
of
Cholcos
made
into
this
City
.
His
Kingdom
is
by
the
River
Phasis
,
in
a
Creek
or
Bay
of
the
Euxine-Sea
,
not
far
from
Mount
Caucasus
;
his
Name
is
Dadianus
,
a
Man
of
a
tall
Stature
and
promising
Countenance
,
but
of
a
rough-hewen
Disposition
,
as
some
say
.
He
came
with
a
great
Train
,
but
very
Thread-bare
,
and
sorrily
garbed
.
The
Italians
,
at
this
Day
,
call
the
Colchians
Mingrelians
:
They
are
some
of
that
People
inhabiting
between
the
Caspian
Gates
,
(
called
by
the
Turks
,
Demit
capi
(
i.e.
)
IronGates
)
and
the
Portic
and
Haircanian
Seat
:
They
are
at
this
Day
called
Georgians
,
whether
from
that
sort
of
Christian
Religion
,
which
they
profess
,
or
whether
that
be
their
ancient
Name
(
which
seems
most
probable
,
)
is
not
fully
determined
.
The
Albanians
and
Iberians
are
reckoned
a
part
of
them
.
The
Cause
of
his
coming
is
uncertain
,
some
say
,
he
was
sent
for
by
the
Turk
;
for
when
he
makes
Wars
upon
the
Persian
,
if
the
Colchians
and
the
People
of
that
Tract
join
with
him
,
they
may
give
him
notable
Assistance
.
But
the
vulgar
and
more
credible
Opinion
was
,
That
he
came
to
desire
the
Assistance
of
some
Gallies
against
his
Neighbour
,
the
Iberian
,
who
had
slain
his
Father
,
which
if
he
could
obtain
,
then
he
would
become
Tributary
to
the
Sultan
.
For
,
you
must
know
,
that
there
is
an
old
and
inveterate
Hatred
between
the
Colchians
and
the
Iberians
.
Once
there
were
some
Overtures
of
Accommodatio●
between
them
,
and
a
Conference
was
had
thereupon
,
between
great
Numbers
of
both
Nations
;
at
this
Meeting
,
they
began
,
first
,
to
try
who
should
be
the
greatest
Drinkers
;
in
which
Contest
,
the
Colchians
were
overcome
,
and
fell
fast
asleep
.
The
treacherous
Iberians
made
use
of
this
Opportunity
,
and
hurried
away
honest
Dadianus
,
as
yet
Snoring
,
into
a
Chariot
,
and
shut
him
up
Prisoner
in
an
high
Tower
,
as
if
he
had
been
lawful
Prize
taken
in
War
.
To
revenge
this
Injury
,
and
to
recover
their
King
,
the
Colchians
levied
an
Army
of
30000
Men
,
who
were
commanded
by
the
Wife
of
the
Captive
King
;
a
Woman
of
great
Spirit
,
and
not
unskill'd
in
Horsemanship
,
nor
handling
of
Arms.
The
Commanders
,
in
this
Army
,
wore
huge
and
intractable
Coats
of
Male
,
and
were
also
armed
with
Swords
and
Spears
pointed
with
Iron
.
They
had
also
amongst
them
,
a
Party
of
Musketeers
,
a
strange
Sight
in
that
Country
.
As
for
the
common
Soldiery
,
they
had
no
other
Arms
but
Arrows
,
or
Stakes
burnt
at
one
end
,
or
great
Wooden
Clubs
.
Thus
they
rode
on
Horseback
,
without
Saddle
or
other
Furniture
.
This
rude
and
discomposed
Multitude
,
drew
near
to
the
Place
where
their
King
was
in
Custody
,
but
were
soon
terrified
with
the
Discharge
of
a
few
Guns
,
from
the
Castle
,
and
run
back
a
full
Mile
;
but
then
taking
Heart
,
on
they
came
again
,
but
were
repulsed
with
the
like
Noise
as
before
.
Dadianus
perceiving
help
so
near
,
did
cut
his
Bed-cloths
into
a
kind
of
Ropes
,
and
so
let
himself
down
by
Night
,
through
his
Window
,
and
fled
to
his
own
People
;
which
Stratagem
of
their
King
,
and
the
successful
Issue
thereof
,
is
highly
praised
by
that
People
,
even
to
this
very
day
.
The
Country
of
Colchis
abounds
with
all
sorts
of
Fruits
,
growing
almost
naturally
,
except
Bread-Corn
,
Wheat
and
Barly
,
and
these
Grains
would
grow
there
also
,
if
due
Tillage
were
used
about
them
;
but
the
People
are
very
idle
,
they
only
sow
Millet
at
random
,
which
yields
such
an
Encrease
,
that
one
Crop
serves
them
for
two
Years
;
their
chief
Subsistence
is
thereon
,
neither
desire
they
any
other
Corn.
Their
Vines
grow
at
the
foot
of
high
Trees
,
and
mounting
up
to
their
Boughs
,
yield
them
much
Wine
,
and
pretty
good
.
These
Vines
last
for
many
Years
.
Their
Bees●●
like
themselves
,
live
in
their
Woods
,
and
supply
them
with
Wax
and
Hony
;
all
the
Pains
they
take
,
is
,
to
find
them
out
.
The
same
Woods
yield
them
plenty
of
Venison
;
as
for
Phesants
and
Partridges
,
they
abound
all
over
the
Country
.
A
great
proof
of
the
Fertility
of
their
Land
,
are
their
Melons
,
which
,
besides
their
extraordinary
sweetness
,
do
oft
grow
three
Foot
long
.
As
for
Coin'd
Silver
,
they
have
little
or
none
,
and
of
Gold
less
;
few
of
them
know
what
it
is
:
So
that
they
may
seem
a
very
happy
People
,
who
are
without
so
great
a
Temptation
to
Mischief
.
And
yet
I
think
few
of
us
do
envy
them
this
Happiness
,
because
none
can
grow
rich
among
them
;
yet
they
have
that
value
for
Silver
,
that
when
they
receive
any
in
Traffick
,
with
Foreigners
,
as
some
of
them
must
needs
do
,
they
transfer
it
all
to
the
use
of
their
Temples
,
for
making
Crucifixes
,
Chalices
and
such
like
Ornaments
,
which
sometimes
their
King
,
on
pretence
of
publick
necessity
,
doth
seize
upon
,
and
hurry
all
to
his
own
use
.
Their
only
way
of
Commerce
among
themselves
is
by
Exchange
of
Wares
;
if
one
have
over-much
of
a
Commodity
,
he
brings
it
into
the
Market
,
and
receives
what
he
wants
in-Exchange
;
so
that
there
is
no
need
of
Money
,
their
Commerce
is
by
Bartering
or
Commodity
.
They
pay
also
their
Tribute
to
their
King
in
the
Products
of
the
Earth
;
they
supply
him
with
all
Necessaries
largly
,
both
for
Meat
and
Drink
,
and
Apparel
,
for
maintaining
of
his
Houshold
,
and
for
rewarding
the
Deserving
.
And
,
indeed
,
he
hath
an
unexhausted
Revenue
,
not
only
from
Tythes
,
and
other
Regalia
,
but
from
those
Gifts
which
are
daily
bestowed
upon
him
;
and
yet
he
is
as
liberal
in
bestowing
them
,
as
he
is
ready
to
receive
them
.
His
Palace
is
,
as
a
publick
Granary
,
stored
with
all
manner
of
Provisions
;
which
are
disposed
to
all
that
need
out
of
his
Royal
Bounty
,
especially
if
that
Years
Harvest
hath
disappointed
the
Husbandman
.
The
Custom
is
,
that
if
any
Merchant
come
with
his
Ship
thither
,
he
makes
a
Present
to
the
King
,
either
small
or
great
,
nothing
is
refused
,
and
the
King
bestows
a
Banquet
on
them
a
Shore
.
The
manner
's
thus
.
There
is
a
large
Building
,
on
both
sides
of
which
are
the
King's
Stables
,
where
a
long
Table
is
plac'd
for
the
King
;
he
himself
sits
at
the
upper
end
,
and
,
at
a
moderate
distance
,
●it
the
rest
.
The
Table
is
well
furnished
,
especially
with
Venison
,
and
with
Wine
enough
;
the
largest
Drinkers
are
the
welcomest
Guests
.
The
Queen
,
with
her
Female
Attendants
,
hath
a
Table
in
the
same
Room
,
but
apart
by
themselves
;
and
then
they
junket
freely
without
much
regard
of
Modesty
;
they
carry
themselves
like
Anticks
,
fleering
,
nodding
,
whickering
like
so
many
Medea's
,
if
there
were
Iason's
ready
for
them
.
After
Dinner
,
the
King
,
with
his
Guests
,
goes
a
Hunting
;
and
,
in
Woods
,
under
the
Shadows
of
large
Trees
,
the
common
People
do
disport
themselves
,
keeping
Holy-day
in
Drinking
,
Dancing
and
Singing
.
They
hang
their
Fiddles
on
long
Poles
or
Borders
,
and
then
striking
them
with
a
Stick
,
they
sing
the
Praise
of
their
Mistresses
,
or
of
their
valiant
Men
at
the
Tune
.
Among
their
Hero's
(
unless
I
am
misinformed
)
they
oft
mention
one
Rowland
;
how
he
came
into
that
Country
I
know
not
,
unless
he
passed
thither
with
Godfrey
of
Bullogn
.
They
tell
many
prodigious
Stories
of
this
Rowland
,
as
ridiculous
and
improbable
as
any
Romance
among
us
.
Whilst
they
are
thus
idle
and
sullied
,
Dissoluteness
must
needs
follow
;
and
,
to
speak
Truth
,
Chastity
is
a
rare
Vertue
among
them
.
The
Husband
will
offer
his
own
Wife
or
his
Sister
,
to
the
Pleasure
of
a
Stranger
;
and
if
they
can
but
thus
please
their
Wives
,
they
care
for
little
else
.
Neither
are
their
Daughters
kept
under
any
stricter
Discipline
;
't
is
hard
to
find
a
Damsel
unvitiated
among
them
;
yea
,
some
have
born
Children
at
ten
Years
old
;
and
if
you
scruple
to
believe
it
,
because
of
the
smalness
of
their
Bodies
,
at
your
Request
they
will
produce
you
such
a
young
Infant
,
not
much
bigger
than
a
large
Frog
.
Whereas
,
otherwise
,
they
are
a
tall
and
comly
bodied
People
.
But
they
are
so
devoid
of
all
Civility
and
courteous
Entertainment
,
that
they
think
they
grace
one
every
much
among
other
Barbarities
,
when
they
meet
you
,
they
make
a
certain
sound
in
their
Throats
like
B●lching
.
In
one
thing
they
shew
a
great
Dexterity
of
Wit
,
and
that
is
in
Stealing
.
He
that
pilfers
most
neatly
,
is
counted
a
brave
Fellow
;
but
he
that
does
it
bunglingly
,
is
esteemed
a
Dunce
and
Blockhead
,
not
worthy
to
live
;
and
even
his
own
Father
or
his
Son
,
will
sell
or
exchange
him
for
a
small
Matter
to
Merchant-strangers
,
to
be
carried
away
they
care
not
whither
.
An
Italian
Merchant
who
had
been
in
these
Parts
,
told
me
,
That
a
certain
Priest
of
theirs
,
stole
away
his
Knife
as
he
was
in
their
Temple
;
he
perceived
the
Theft
,
but
dissembling
it
,
he
gave
him
the
Sheath
also
,
that
he
might
put
up
his
stoln
Ware
.
When
they
go
into
their
Temples
,
they
have
a
good
esteem
for
the
Images
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
of
Peter
and
Paul
;
but
above
all
,
they
venerate
the
Image
of
St.
George
on
Horseback
,
they
fall
down
prostrate
before
it
,
kissing
every
part
of
it
,
even
his
Horses
Shooes
.
They
say
,
he
was
a
valiant
Man
,
a
great
Warrier
,
that
in
a
single
Combat
did
openly
fight
Hand
to
Hand
with
the
Devil
,
and
either
conquer'd
,
or
,
at
least
,
foil'd
him
.
I
'll
acquaint
you
with
one
Passage
more
,
which
you
cannot
but
stand
amazed
at
.
'T
is
this
.
The
Princes
of
the
East
are
always
presented
with
Gifts
at
any
Audience
.
Dadianus
,
in
complyance
with
this
Custom
,
brought
Solyman
a
Cup
or
Dish
of
Carbuncle
,
so
bright
and
shining
,
that
in
a
dark
Night
a
Man
might
travel
by
the
Light
thereof
,
as
well
as
at
Noon-day
.
I
cannot
believe
it
,
you
'll
say
:
Nor
do
I.
Neither
can
I
be
angry
with
you
for
suspending
your
Belief
;
but
whatever
you
and
I
do
,
let
me
tell
you
,
there
are
enough
that
do
believe
it
.
The
most
Judicious
think
it
to
be
a
small
Goblet
of
Onyx
or
Gravale
,
which
was
lost
in
Shipwrack
,
when
a
certain
Prince
of
Persia
was
flying
from
his
Father
to
Constantinople
,
and
driven
,
by
a
Tempest
,
to
the
Colchian
Shore
,
where
it
was
taken
up
.
He
brought
also
20
white
Hawks
,
called
,
Falcons
,
there
being
Plenty
of
them
in
that
Country
of
Colchis
.
This
is
all
I
can
inform
you
of
,
concerning
the
Colchians
and
their
Manners
;
let
me
now
proceed
to
answer
your
Demands
concerning
my self
,
and
my
own
way
of
Living
.
I
seldom
go
abroad
,
unless
I
receive
Letters
from
my
Master
to
be
delivered
at
the
Court
;
or
,
unless
I
am
commanded
to
expostulate
with
the
Bassa's
concerning
the
Rapines
and
Cruelties
of
the
Turkish
Garisons
,
which
is
ordinarily
twice
or
thrice
a
Year
.
Perhaps
,
if
I
would
desire
leave
to
ride
about
the
City
with
my
Keeper
,
it
would
not
be
denyed
me●
but
I
have
no
mind
to
be
so
much
beholding
to
them
;
for
I
would
have
them
to
think
,
that
the
straitness
of
my
Confinement
or
Imprisonment
is
not
valued
at
all
by
me
;
and
,
to
speak
Truth
,
what
Comfort
can
I
have
to
ride
up
and
down
among
a
Parcel
of
Turks
,
who
will
either
slight
or
else
jeer
,
and
reproach
me
?
No
,
I
like
the
Country
and
the
Campaign
better
,
rather
than
that
City
,
which
is
so
full
of
Ruins
,
and
which
retains
nothing
of
its
ancient
Glory
,
besides
its
Situation
.
'T
is
true
,
't
was
once
a
Competitress
with
Rome
it self
,
but
now
,
alas
,
it
is
wofully
inbondaged
;
Who
would
not
pity
to
behold
it
?
Who
so
hard-hearted
,
as
not
to
be
affected
with
the
mutability
of
human
Affairs
?
And
who
knows
how
near
we
are
to
the
same
Fate
?
I
keep
my self
within
my
own
Doors
,
conversing
with
my
old
Friends
,
I
mean
,
my
Books
,
in
which
is
all
my
delight
.
'T
is
true
,
for
my
Health
sake
I
have
made
a
Bowling-Alley
,
where
,
before
Dinner
,
I
use
to
play
;
and
,
after
Dinner
,
I
practise
the
Turkish
Bow
.
The
Turks
are
wondrous
expert
at
Shooting
at
the
Bow
;
they
accustom
themselves
to
bend
them
from
7
or
8
,
to
18
or
20
Years
of
Age
,
and
hereby
their
Arms
grow
stronger
,
and
their
Skill
so
great
,
that
they
will
hit
the
smallest
Mark
with
their
Arrows
.
Their
Bows
are
not
much
stronger
than
ours
,
but
for
their
shortness
much
more
tractable
;
they
are
not
made
of
single
Wood
,
but
of
a
String
and
Ox's
Horn
,
fastned
together
with
much
Glew
and
Flax.
These
sort
of
Bows
,
tho'
never
so
strong
,
the
Turks
,
who
are
used
to
the
Sport
,
can
easily
draw
even
to
their
very
Ear
;
and
yet
one
that
is
not
accustom'd
thereto
,
tho'
never
so
strong
a
Man
,
cannot
draw
to
that
heighth
,
so
as
to
strike
a
piece
of
Mony
,
set
upright
between
the
Bow
and
the
String
,
in
the
Angle
where
it
is
put
into
the
Notch
.
They
aim
their
Arrows
so
sure
,
that
in
a
Fight
they
will
hit
a
Man
's
very
Eye
,
or
any
other
part
they
design
to
strike
.
In
the
place
where
they
Exercise
,
you
may
see
them
direct
,
by
their
stroke
so
artificially
,
that
5
or
6
of
their
Arrows
will
stick
round
about
the
White
in
the
Butt
,
(
which
is
usually
less
than
a
Dollar
)
and
yet
not
hurt
or
touch
it
.
They
stand
not
above
30
Foot
from
the
Butt
:
In
the
Thumb
of
their
right
Hand
,
they
use
Rings
of
Bone
,
on
which
the
String
lies
,
when
they
draw
it
;
and
with
the
Thumb
of
their
Left
Hand
,
they
draw
the
Arrow
by
a
knot
of
eminent
juncture
;
far
otherwise
than
they
do
with
us
.
Their
Butt
is
made
of
a
Bank
of
sandy
,
gravelly
Earth
,
raised
about
4
Foot
high
from
the
Ground
,
and
firm'd
with
Boards
round
about
.
But
the
Bassa's
,
and
those
that
have
great
Families
,
do
train
up
their
Servants
in
this
Exercise
,
at
their
own
Houses
,
where
the
more
skilful
do
teach
the
unexperienced
.
Some
of
these
in
their
common
Bayram
,
(
for
they
also
have
their
Easter
)
gather
themselves
together
in
a
great
Plain
about
Pera
,
where
,
sitting
over
against
one
another
cross
Legg'd
,
as
Taylor
's
do
with
us
,
(
for
that
is
the
Mode
of
their
sitting
)
they
begin
with
Prayer
(
so
the
Turks
begin
all
their
Enterprizes
)
and
then
they
strive
,
who
shall
shoot
an
Arrow
furthest
.
The
whole
Contest
is
managed
with
a
great
deal
of
Modesty
and
Silence
,
tho'
the
number
of
Spectators
be
very
great
.
Their
Bows
are
very
short
for
this
Exercise
,
and
the
shorter
the
better
,
so
that
they
are
hardly
bendable
,
but
by
well-practised
Persons
:
Their
Arrows
also
are
of
a
peculiar
kind
.
He
that
conquers
hath
a
Linnen-Handkerchief
,
such
as
we
use
to
wipe
off
our
Sweat
,
wrought
with
embroidered
Needle-work
,
for
his
Reward
;
but
his
greatest
Encouragement
,
is
the
Commendation
and
Renown
he
gets
.
'T
is
almost
incredible
how
far
they
will
shoot
an
Arrow
;
they
mark
the
place
,
with
a
Stone
,
where
the
furthest
Arrow
,
for
that
Year
,
was
pitch'd
.
There
are
many
such
Stones
in
the
Field
,
placed
there
time
out
of
Mind
,
which
are
further
than
they
are
able
to
shoot
now
adays
,
they
say
.
These
were
the
Marks
of
their
Ancestors
Archery
,
whose
Skill
and
Strength
,
in
Shooting
,
they
acknowledge
they
cannot
reach
to
.
In
divers
Streets
and
Cross-ways
of
the
City
Constantinople
,
there
are
also
such
Sports
,
wherein
not
only
Children
and
young
Men
,
but
even
the
graver
●ort
do
exercise
themselves
in
.
There
is
one
that
takes
care
of
the
Butt
,
who
waters
it
every
day
,
otherwise
it
would
be
so
dry
,
that
an
Arrow
(
the
Turkish
Arrows
being
always
blunt
)
would
not
stick
therein
.
And
he
that
thus
oversees
the
Mark
is
very
diligent
to
draw
out
and
to
cleanse
the
Arrows
,
and
throw
them
back
to
the
Archers
,
and
he
hath
a
Stipend
from
them
sufficient
to
maintain
him
.
The
Front
of
the
Butt
bears
the
Similitude
of
a
little
Door
,
whence
,
perhaps
,
was
derived
the
Greek
Proverb
;
that
when
a
Man
miss'd
the
Mark
,
he
is
said
to
shoot
Extr●
januam
,
besides
the
Door
;
for
,
I
suppose
,
the
Greeks
used
this
way
of
Butting
,
and
that
the
Turks
borrowed
it
from
them
.
I
grant
the
use
of
the
Bow
is
very
ancient
among
the
Turks
;
but
that
hinders
not
,
but
when
they
conquered
the
Grecian
Cities
,
they
might
still
retain
their
way
of
Butting
and
Bounding
their
Arrows
.
For
no
Nation
scruples
to
transfer
the
profitable
Inventions
of
other
Nations
to
themselves
,
as
I
might
instance
in
Great
Ord●nance
and
in
Muskets
,
and
other
things
,
which
tho'
not
our
Inventions
,
yet
the
Turks
borrow
their
use
from
us
.
'T
is
true
,
they
could
never
yet
be
brought
to
the
Printing
of
Books
,
nor
to
the
setting
●locks
publick
;
the
Reasons
are
,
That
their
Scripture
(
i.
e.
)
Alchoran
,
would
no
longer
be
called
Scripture
,
or
Writing
,
if
it
were
Printed
,
(
that
's
their
Fancy
;
)
and
for
Clocks
,
they
suppose
,
that
the
Authority
of
their
Emraim
,
and
of
their
ancient
Rites
would
be
diminished
,
if
they
should
permit
the
use
of
them
.
In
other
Cases
,
they
ascribe
much
to
the
ancient
Institutions
of
other
Nations
,
even
almost
to
the
prejudice
of
their
own
Religion
.
I
speak
of
their
Commonality
.
All
Men
know
how
averse
they
are
from
the
approving
of
Christian
Rites
and
Ceremonies
;
and
,
yet
,
let
me
tell
you
,
that
whereas
the
Greek
Priests
do
use
,
at
Spring
time
,
a
certain
way
of
Consecration
to
open
the
Sea
for
Saylers
;
before
which
time
,
they
will
hardly
commit
their
Vessels
to
the
Waters
.
The
Turks
also
observe
the
same
Ceremony
.
For
when
their
Vessels
are
ready
to
sail
,
they
repair
to
the
Grecians
,
and
ask
them
,
Whether
they
have
consecrated
the
Sea
?
If
they
say
,
No
,
they
desist
;
if
Yea
,
then
they
set
sail
and
away
.
'T
was
also
a
Custom
of
the
Greeks
not
to
open
the
Pits
,
in
the
Isle
Lemnos
,
for
the
digging
out
of
the
Earth
,
called
,
Agosphrogd
,
before
the
Feast
of
the
Transfiguration
of
our
Lord
,
viz.
August
6.
The
Turks
also
observe
the
same
Custom
;
and
,
whereas
,
the
Grecian
Priests
did
anciently
celebrate
the
Liturgy
at
that
time
,
the
Turks
will
have
them
do
so
still
;
and
they
themselves
stand
at
a
distance
as
Spectators
only
:
And
if
you
ask
them
,
why
they
do
this
?
Their
Answer
is
,
That
there
are
useful
Customs
practised
of
old
,
the
Causes
whereof
are
not
known
.
The
Ancients
,
they
say
,
saw
and
knew
more
than
we
;
and
,
therefore
,
we
will
not
violate
their
Customs
,
lest
we
do
it
to
our
Loss
.
This
Opinion
hath
so
far
prevailed
among
some
of
them
,
that
I
know
some
,
who
in
private
will
baptize
their
Children
,
alledging
,
they
believe
there
is
some
good
in
that
Rite
,
and
that
it
was
not
instituted
,
at
first
,
without
just
Cause
.
Having
acquainted
you
thus
far
with
the
Turkish
Exercises
,
let
me
add
one
more
.
They
have
a
Custom
derived
from
the
Parthians
,
that
they
counterfeit
flying
away
on
Horseback
,
and
presently
turn
back
and
kill
their
unwary
Pursuers
.
The
way
they
learn
to
do
it
,
is
this
:
They
erect
an
high
Pole
,
almost
in
plain
Ground
,
with
a
Brass-globe
atop
of
it
;
about
this
they
spur
their
Horses
,
and
having
got
a
little
beyond
,
the
Horse
still
Galloping
,
they
presently
turn
about
,
and
flying
along
,
shoot
an
Arrow
into
that
Globe
.
The
frequent
use
hereof
makes
them
to
expect
,
that
their
Bow
being
turn'd
in
their
sight
,
their
unwary
Enemy
is
shot
through
.
'T
is
time
now
,
you
'll
say
,
that
I
return
to
my
Lodging
,
lest
my
Keeper
be
angry
with
me
.
Well
then
,
what
time
is
left
me
from
beholding
these
Exercises
,
I
bestow
it
all
on
my
Books
,
or
in
Conferences
with
my
Friends
the
Citizens
of
Pera
,
originally
Genoeses
,
or
others
,
yet
not
without
the
leave
of
my
Chiauxes
.
These
Fellows
are
not
always
in
the
same
Humour
,
they
have
their
lucid
Intervals
,
and
,
also
,
sometimes
,
are
more
tractable
than
at
others
.
When
't
is
fair
Weather
with
them
,
the
Ragusteans
,
the
Florentines
,
the
Venetians
,
and
sometimes
the
Greeks
,
with
other
Nations
,
come
to
visit
me
,
on
one
Account
or
another
;
sometimes
,
also
,
I
converse
with
Men
of
more
remote
Countries
,
coming
hither
,
whose
Conversation
doth
much
delight
me
.
A
few
Months
ago
,
there
came
thither
a
Merchant
from
Dantzick
,
who
had
the
sole
vending
of
Amber
:
He
wondred
what
use
the
Turks
put
so
great
a
quantity
of
it
,
as
they
bought
,
to
;
or
,
whither
they
sent
it
:
At
last
,
he
was
resolved
,
That
they
sent
it
into
Persia
,
where
that
kind
of
Juice
or
Bitumen
is
highly
esteemed
;
for
they
adorn
Parlors
Studies
and
Temples
therewith
.
He
bestowed
upon
me
,
a
Wooden
Vessel
full
of
that
Liquor
,
they
call
Tuppeabier
.
It
was
most
excellent
Stuff
.
But
I
laughed
extraordinarily
at
my
Guests●
both
Greeks
and
Italians
,
who
,
not
being
accustomed
to
this
Liquor
,
could
not
tell
what
to
call
it
.
At
length
,
because
I
told
them
,
't
was
good
to
preserve
Health
,
they
thought
it
was
some
Medicinal
Drug
,
and
called
it
a
Syrup
;
but
they
sipp'd
and
syrupp'd
it
out
so
long
,
that
,
at
one
Dinner
,
they
emptyed
my
Barrel
.
This
liberty
my
Chiauxes
(
who
are
changed
ever
and
anon
)
do
sometimes
give
me
.
They
are
not
only
willing
I
should
go
abroad
,
but
also
do
invite
me
so
to
do
:
But
I
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
use
to
refuse
them
,
that
so
they
may
not
think
they
can
do
me
either
good
or
hurt
;
and
the
pretence
I
make
use
of
is
this
,
That
I
have
tarried
so
long
at
home
,
that
now
I
am
grown
to
the
Walls
of
the
House
,
so
that
if
I
go
forth
,
it
would
fall
.
I
will
not
,
therefore
,
stir
abroad
,
say
I
,
till
I
go
for
good
and
all
into
my
own
Country
.
As
for
my
Family
,
I
am
glad
that
they
go
abroad
sometimes
,
for
thereby
they
learn
to
bear
the
Absence
from
their
own
Country
,
the
better
.
But
yet
when
they
make
use
of
this
liberty
,
the
drunken
Turks
do
oft
meet
and
quarrel
with
them
in
the
Streets
,
especially
,
if
no
Ianizaries
be
with
them
;
and
tho'
they
be
,
yet
sometimes
there
happen
Blows
on
both
sides
:
And
,
therefore
,
it
is
troublesome
to
me
,
to
excuse
my
Domesticks
,
when
they
are
clamour'd
against
;
yet
,
I
confess
,
the
surlyness
and
vigilance
of
my
Chiauxes
,
in
keeping
fast
my
Doors
,
do
,
in
great
part
,
ease
me
of
that
troublesome
Office
.
Let
me
relate
to
you
a
late
Example
of
this
kind
.
There
came
lately
to
me
a
Messenger
from
my
Master
,
the
Emperor
,
one
Philip
Baldus
,
an
Italian
,
he
was
60
Years
old
,
and
riding
faster
than
his
Age
could
bear
,
he
fell
into
a
Fever
.
My
Physician
prescribed
him
a
Clyster
,
and
the
same
being
brought
by
the
Apothecary
,
my
Chiaux
would
not
let
him
in
,
nor
suffer
the
Physick
to
be
brought
to
the
sick
Man
:
Inhumanely
enough
,
you
'll
say
,
especially
seeing
the
Chiaux
had
carried
it
courteously
to
me
a
long
time
;
but
now
he
was
inraged
on
a
suddain
,
that
t
was
intollerable
,
for
he
threatned
to
cudgel
every
Body
that
came
to
me
.
After
he
had
thus
affronted
me
,
I
thought
of
a
way
to
let
him
know
,
how
little
I
valued
all
his
Bug-bear
Threats
,
which
was
thus
.
I
set
one
of
my
Servants
to
stand
within
my
Gate
,
and
to
bar
it
;
commanding
him
,
to
open
to
none
,
but
at
my
Command
.
The
Chiaux
comes
in
the
Morning
to
unlock
the
Gate
,
as
his
Custom
was
,
but
his
Key
availed
not
,
for
't
was
bolted
;
on
the
in-side
he
spyed
my
Man
,
through
the
Chinks
,
and
calls
out
to
him
to
open
it
.
Not
I
,
says
he
;
hereupon
the
Chiaux
began
to
be
angry
,
to
fret
and
to
prate
.
Prate
,
while
you
will
,
says
my
Servant
,
neither
they
self
nor
any
of
thine
shall
come
in
here
:
For
why
should
I
open
to
thee
,
more
than
thou
to
me
?
Thou
keepest
us
shut
in
,
and
we
'll
keep
thee
shut
out
;
do
thou
shut
the
Door
without
,
and
to
be
sure
I
'll
shut
it
within
.
What
,
says
he
,
did
your
Master
command
you
so
to
do
?
Yes
,
said
I
:
However
,
says
the
Chiaux
,
let
me
come
in
and
put
my
Horse
in
the
Stable
:
Not
a
jot
of
Stabling
for
your
Horse
here
,
said
he
.
Let
me
then
have
some
Hay
and
Provender
out
for
him
:
Not
a
bit
,
says
he
;
go
and
buy
it
in
the
Neighbourhood
,
there
's
enough
to
be
sold.
I
was
wont
to
make
the
Chiaux
to
sit
down
at
Meat
with
me
,
or
else
to
send
him
something
from
my
Table
;
but
now
the
Case
was
altered
,
he
stood
fasting
as
he
was
,
at
my
Door
,
his
Horse●
being
tyed
to
a
Plane-Tree
,
over
against
it
.
The
Bassa's
,
and
other
Grandees
,
using
to
pass
by
that
place
in
their
return
from
Court
,
and
knowing
,
by
its
Trapping
,
that
it
was
the
Chiaux's
Horse
,
gnawing
of
Hay
under
the
Plane-tree
,
they
demanded
the
Reason
,
why
he
was
not
shut
up
in
the
Stable
,
as
heretofore
?
He
up
and
told
them
all
the
Matter
,
that
as
he
shut
up
us
,
so
he
and
his
Horse
were
shut
out
,
so
that
the
one
could
not
get
Food
,
or
the
other
Provender
.
When
the
rest
of
the
Bassa's
heard
this
Story
,
they
laugh'd
heartily
,
and
from
that
time
held
it
fruitless
to
go
about
to
terrifie
me
with
such
frivolous
Vexations
as
the
shutting
of
my
Doors
.
But
a
while
after
that
Chiaux
was
removed
,
and
then
we
had
more
Liberty
.
Rustan
himself
was
satisfied
how
vain
his
Menaces
were
by
this
Story
I
shall
now
relate
.
There
came
a
certain
aged
Sancto
,
of
great
Esteem
among
them
for
his
Piety
,
to
pay
his
Court
to
him
;
and
,
among
other
Discourse
,
he
told
Rustan
,
That
seeing
the
Sultans
Children
were
at
Discord
one
with
another
,
which
was
likely
to
occasion
great
Troubles
in
their
Empire
,
why
he
did
not
make
Peace
with
the
German
Emperor
,
that
Solyman
may
be
secure
from
Danger
on
that
side
?
I
desire
nothing
more
,
says
Rustan
;
but
how
can
I
bring
it
about
?
His
Demands
I
cannot
yeild
to
,
and
my
Demands
he
will
not
accept
,
nor
can
I
compel
him
so
to
do
;
I
have
tryed
all
ways
to
bring
him
to
my
Terms
,
I
have
kept
him
in
the
nature
of
a
Prisoner
these
many
Years
,
I
have
dealt
coursely
enough
with
him
;
but
,
alas
!
he
is
but
hardned
the
more
thereby
;
when
I
would
shut
him
up
as
close
Prisoner
in
his
own
House
,
then
he
bars
his
Door
on
the
inside
,
that
no
Body
can
come
at
him
;
thus
all
my
Labour
is
in
vain
:
If
another
Man
had
been
so
hardly
dealt
with
,
to
avoid
the
durance
,
he
would
have
turned
to
our
Religion
;
as
for
him
,
he
cares
not
a
Rush.
This
was
Rustan's
Discourse
,
as
some
present
thereat
informed
me
.
The
reason
of
their
surly
carriage
,
is
this
:
The
Turks
are
very
suspicious
that
the
Agents
of
Christian
Princes
have
a
great
Latitude
in
their
Commissions
;
so
that
they
have
Power
to
alter
,
as
occasion
serves
;
if
they
cannot
at
first
get
favourable
,
then
they
may
except
of
harder
Terms
.
To
get
out
of
them
the
full
of
their
Commissions
,
they
vex
their
Persons
,
shut
them
up
close
,
threaten
War
,
and
abuse
them
all
manner
of
ways
.
Some
think
,
that
a
certain
Venetian
Resident
did
much
encourage
the
Turks
to
these
Courses
;
for
when
the
Dispute
was
between
the
Venetian
and
Turk
,
about
Napoli
di
Romania
,
their
Agent
had
a
Charge
to
try
all
other
ways
of
Accommodation
,
without
surrendring
the
City
;
but
if
no
milder
Terms
would
do
,
then
he
had
liberty
to
part
with
that
City
,
rather
than
to
engage
in
War
with
the
Port
:
Some
Venetian
Traytor
declared
this
part
of
his
Commission
to
the
Turks
,
unknown
to
the
Resident
himself
;
who
rather
denyed
that
he
had
any
other
Commands
,
than
what
he
had
then
propounded
,
which
were
the
gentlest
Terms
.
The
Bassa's
judging
themselves
to
be
deluded
,
were
very
angry
,
and
bid
him
have
a
care
what
he
said
;
their
Master
was
not
to
be
mock'd
,
they
knew
well
enough
that
he
had
other
Commands
,
and
thereupon
,
they
recited
to
him
the
full
of
his
Commission
;
so
that
now
,
said
they
,
if
you
do
not
tell
us
,
we
shall
look
on
you
as
a
Liar
and
Impostor
,
and
then
he
would
be
punished
as
such
;
and
his
Commonwealth
would
certainly
be
ruin'd
,
if
the
implacable
Anger
of
Solyman
did
once
,
on
this
Occasion
,
stir
him
up
to
War
against
them
;
and
,
therefore
,
speak
now
,
or
for
ever
hereafter
,
hold
your
Peace
:
Our
Master
will
not
use
Entreaties
,
he
hath
Power
enough
,
God
be
thanked
,
to
command
Obedience
.
The
Venetian
Agent
was
so
surprized
at
this
Discourse
,
which
he
did
not
so
much
as
dream
of
,
that
he
up
and
told
them
all
.
For
which
yet
,
he
was
very
much
blamed
in
his
own
Country
.
Ever
since
that
time
,
the
Turks
have
indulged
their
Suspicions
,
That
the
Christian
Agents
do
deal
but
partially
with
them
;
and
,
therefore
,
they
must
humble
them
to
tell
all
the
Truth
;
upon
this
they
imprisoned
Veldalic
,
the
Emperor
Charles's
Embassador
,
18
Months
,
and
my
Collegues
more
than
three
Year
,
and
at
last
sent
them
away
,
without
doing
any
thing
.
As
for
my self
,
I
know
not
how
long
I
shall
be
kept
in
this
durance
;
for
my
part
,
I
see
no
end
thereof
.
When
Baldus
,
that
ancient
Man
of
whom
I
spake
before
,
came
to
me
,
they
suspected
that
he
had
brought
me
new
Commands
,
which
allowed
me
to
yield
to
harder
Conditions
of
Peace
;
and
they
feared
that
I
would
conceal
them
,
because
I
was
well
aware
of
their
intestine
Discords
;
so
that
by
dealing
harshly
with
me
,
they
thought
to
extort
the
whole
truth
from
me
.
Upon
the
same
Design
Rustan
once
sent
me
a
large
Gourd
,
called
by
the
Germans
Wasser-plutzer
;
they
grow
very
sweet
at
Constantinople
,
their
Seeds
are
red
within
,
and
they
came
originally
from
Rhodes
.
By
this
Present
,
sent
unto
me
by
my
Secretary
,
Rustan
did
jestingly
insinuate
the
fear
of
a
War
;
it
was
brought
me
when
the
Weather
was
very
hot
,
and
the
Juice
is
good
to
cool
inward
Heat
.
He
sent
this
Complement
with
it
,
That
I
should
make
use
of
the
Fruit
fitted
for
the
time
,
it
would
refrigerate
in
this
hot
Season
;
but
I
should
know
,
withal
,
that
a
great
number
of
those
Plants
did
grow
about
Buda
and
Belgrade
,
of
a
much
larger
size
than
that
which
he
sent
me
,
meaning
thereby
Canon-Bullets
.
I
returned
Thanks
for
my
Present
,
and
told
him
,
I
should
make
use
of
it
;
but
for
Buda
and
Belgrade
,
't
was
no
great
wonder
they
grew
there
,
seeing
there
was
Plenty
of
them
,
even
of
a
larger
size
at
Vienna
.
It
pleased
me
to
let
Rustan
know
by
my
Answer
,
that
I
could
return
Quibble
for
Quibble
.
But
to
return
to
the
Affairs
of
Bajazet
,
which
you
desired
to
be
further
informed
in
.
You
may
remember
that
his
Father
dismissed
him
some
Years
ago
,
upon
this
Condition
,
That
he
should
never
hereafter
affront
his
Brother
,
nor
raise
up
new
Tumults
in
the
Empire
,
but
should
live
quietly
and
peaceably
,
as
a
Brother
ought
to
do
.
He
should
remember
his
Promise
made
to
himself
,
and
not
vex
him
in
his
old
Age
,
if
he
did
,
wo
be
to
him
.
These
Threats
had
weight
with
Bajazet
,
as
long
as
his
Mother
liv'd
;
he
kept
his
word
rather
to
retain
her
good
Will
and
Indulgence
towards
him
,
than
that
he
had
any
Consideration
either
for
his
Brothers
love
or
Fathers
good
Will.
However
,
quiet
he
was
for
his
Mothers
sake
.
But
two
Years
after
her
death
,
looking
upon
himself
as
desperate
,
he
cut
the
Cords
of
all
filial
Obedience
,
and
began
to
resume
his
former
Designs
against
his
Brother
,
and
to
execute
his
Animosity
with
greater
spight
:
Sometimes
he
laid
Ambushes
for
his
Life
;
at
other
times
he
attempted
it
by
open
force
,
and
now
and
then
he
sent
Parties
of
his
Men
into
his
Brothers
Province
,
(
their
Provinces
being
contiguous
one
to
the
other
)
and
if
he
could
catch
any
of
his
Domesticks
,
he
used
them
ill
for
their
Masters
sake
;
in
●ine
,
he
left
no
Stone
unturned
,
to
lessen
his
Brothers
Credit
,
seeing
he
was
not
able
to
reach
his
Life
.
Besides
,
he
had
several
Partisans
at
Constantinople
,
who
endeavoured
to
draw
over
the
Grand
Seignior's
Guard
to
his
side
,
and
he
did
not
doubt
but
as
his
Design
ripen'd
,
to
come
privately
to
Constantinople
,
and
there
to
abscond
among
his
Friends
,
till
opportunity
favoured
his
appearance
in
publick
.
Solyman
was
made
acquainted
with
all
his
Designs
,
by
Letters
from
his
Son
Selymus
,
and
warned
him
to
take
care
of
his
Life
;
for
if
he
did
not
look
upon
these
nefarious
Attempts
of
Bajazet
,
as
pointed
against
himself
,
he
was
much
mistaken
:
For
he
did
not
care
what
he
did
either
against
God
or
Man
,
provided
he
might
gain
the
Kingdom
thereby
.
Your
Life
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
is
aimed
at
as
well
as
mine
,
and
he
would
wound
you
through
my
sides
;
his
Design
was
contrived
long
ago
,
but
now
he
only
seeks
opportunity
to
execute
it
;
and
therefore
,
pray
,
prevent
his
Wickedness
,
before
you
irremedilessly
be
circumvented
by
him
:
As
for
my self
,
I
can
easily
bear
all
his
Injuries
,
but
the
greatness
of
your
danger
doth
more
nearly
concern
me
.
These
Informations
from
Selymus
did
more
and
more
incense
Solyman
against
Bajazet
;
so
that
he
put
him
in
mind
of
his
Duty
,
by
Letter
,
telling
him
what
great
Clemency
he
had
used
towards
him
,
and
what
Promises
he
had
reciprocally
made
to
him
:
Call
to
mind
,
said
he
,
those
ancient
things
,
't
is
not
so
easie
for
you
to
get
a
new
Pardon
.
Leave
off
wronging
your
Brother
,
and
creating
trouble
to
me
:
I
have
but
a
little
time
to
live
;
when
I
am
gone
,
God
will
shew
which
of
you
shall
reign
;
in
the
mean
time
,
don't
you
disturb
the
publick
Peace
,
nor
the
Tranquility
of
my
grey
Hairs
.
But
these
Expostulations
wrought
little
with
Bajazet
,
who
was
fully
determin'd
to
do
his
utmost
,
than
to
yield
his
Neck
tamely
to
his
Brothers
Sword
;
for
he
saw
plainly
that
would
be
his
Fate
,
if
ever
Selymus
mounted
the
Throne
.
However
,
he
answered
his
Fathers
Letters
submissively
enough
;
but
his
Words
and
his
Deeds
did
not
agree
,
neither
did
he
intermit
the
prosecution
of
his
intended
Design
.
When
Solyman
saw
this
,
he
resolved
to
try
another
Course
,
and
to
remove
his
two
Sons
to
a
greater
distance
one
from
another
;
and
,
therefore
,
he
commands
each
of
them
,
on
a
prefix'd
day
,
to
leave
his
Province
(
Chiutna
was
Bajazets
,
and
Magnetia
Selymus's
)
and
Bajazet
to
go
to
Amasia
,
and
Selymus
to
Iconium
.
This
was
done
,
not
out
of
any
disfavour
to
Selymus
,
but
only
to
please
Bajazet
,
lest
he
should
break
out
into
Extremes
,
when
he
was
removed
from
his
Government
,
and
not
his
Brother
from
his
.
Withal
,
he
laid
his
Command
on
them
,
the
more
they
were
severed
by
distance
of
Place
,
the
more
they
should
be
united
by
Concord
of
Mind
.
For
(
said
he
)
vicinity
of
Habitation
doth
oft
breed
Discord
betwixt
Brethren
,
and
Servants
on
both
sides
do
ill
Offices
to
enrage
and
exasperate
the
Minds
of
their
Masters
one
against
another
;
and
,
therefore
,
obey
my
Commands
;
he
that
refuses
,
I
shall
count
him
a
contumacious
Son
.
Selymus
immediately
left
his
Province
,
as
being
confident
of
his
Fathers
Favour
.
But
Bajazet
made
many
Tergiversations
,
and
when
he
was
gone
a
little
way
he
stopt
his
Journy
,
complaining
that
the
unlucky
Province
of
Amasia
was
allotted
,
as
a
bad
Omen
;
because
his
Brother
was
slain
there
.
I
should
rather
,
said
he
,
go
to
any
other
Province
besides
,
than
where
the
miserable
exit
of
my
Relations
will
constantly
come
to
my
Mind
,
and
wound
my
very
Soul
;
and
,
therefore
,
he
desired
his
Father
to
suffer
him
to
Winter
at
least
where
he
was
,
or
else
in
his
Brothers
Province
.
But
Solyman
would
grant
neither
of
those
Requests
.
By
this
time
,
Selymus
was
marched
with
an
Army
which
was
augmented
with
some
Forces
from
his
Father
Solyman
,
(
for
they
were
both
afraid
of
Bajazets
Plots
)
against
his
Brother
,
who
yet
made
many
Halts
and
Delays
;
when
,
behold
!
on
a
suddain
,
he
fetcht
a
compass
about
,
and
appeared
with
his
Army
on
the
rear
of
his
Brother
,
going
towards
Pratias
,
a
City
of
Bithinia
over
against
Constantinople
in
the
Asiatic
Shore
;
his
Father
gave
consent
to
his
March
,
as
not
well
pleased
with
the
cautation
of
Bajazet
.
For
,
they
thought
thus
with
themselves
,
that
if
Bajazet
could
win
over
the
Guards
to
himself
,
and
march
to
Pratias
,
or
even
to
Constantinople
it self
,
their
Matters
as
to
Solyman
and
Selymus
,
would
be
in
great
hazard
;
and
,
therefore
,
out
of
a
common
fear
,
't
was
thought
most
adviseable
for
Selymus
to
stay
there
,
where
he
might
expect
most
Aid
in
case
of
Necessity
from
the
vicinity
of
the
Capital
Cities
.
For
Selymus
had
not
yet
Force
enough
to
encounter
his
Brother
in
open
Field
,
without
hopes
of
Success
.
When
Bajazet
saw
his
Brothers
Army
in
his
Rear
,
and
that
he
got
nothing
by
his
Delay
,
save
the
certain
Knowledge
,
that
Selymus
should
reign
if
his
Father
dyed
,
as
his
Fear
added
to
his
Sickness
gave
some
Likelihood
thereof
;
hereupon
,
he
wrote
Letters
to
his
Father
,
wherein
he
laid
grievous
things
to
the
Charge
of
his
Brother
Selymus
,
as
,
that
his
present
March
did
plainly
declare
,
what
a
wicked
Intent
he
had
towards
his
Father
,
who
was
come
●o
near
the
Metropolis
,
that
he
might
treacherously
compass
the
Empire
,
and
that
he
might
have
but
a
short
Passage
over
if
his
Father
dyed
.
But
if
his
Father's
Life
should
impede
his
desire
,
then
he
would
suborn
some
Paricide
or
other
to
take
it
away
;
and
yet
this
is
the
Son
,
forsooth
,
said
he
,
that
you
have
in
your
Bosom
,
as
if
he
were
a
very
Nonsuch
for
filial
Obedience
;
whereas
I
,
said
he
,
who
never
entertain'd
a
bad
Thought
against
you
in
all
my
Life
,
but
was
always
observant
of
your
very
Becks
,
am
rejected
and
cast
out
of
Favour
;
and
yet
the
sum
of
my
Demands
is
only
this
,
that
an
unlucky
Province
might
not
be
design'd
for
his
Government
.
To
his
Words
he
added
Entreaties
,
humbly
beseeching
his
Father
to
gratifie
him
with
any
other
Government
,
either
that
which
his
Brother
left
,
or
any
other
more
fortunate
one
than
that
of
Amasia
;
and
,
says
he
,
I
shall
expect
an
Answer
in
the
Place
where
I
now
abide
,
lest
if
any
Request
be
granted
,
I
be
forced
to
March
a
great
way
back
;
but
if
your
Ears
be
deaf
to
my
Request
,
then
I
will
March
to
what
Province
you
shall
command
me
.
And
the
truth
is
,
Bajazet
had
reason
to
be
averse
from
Amasia
,
for
't
is
a
Custom
among
them
to
build
much
on
Auguries
and
ill
Omens
.
But
these
Letters
were
otherwise
understood
by
Solyman
,
who
was
well
acquainted
with
his
Sons
Fears
,
and
knew
that
he
affected
a
Government
not
so
remote
,
but
nearer
to
Constantinople
,
that
thereby
he
might
have
the
better
opportunity
for
Innovations
.
Thus
Bajazet
made
one
Excuse
after
another
for
his
Delay
,
and
seemed
to
retard
his
Fathers
Pleasure
;
he
listed
Soldiers
,
increased
his
Army
,
rais'd
Mony
,
and
provided
all
things
necessary
for
his
own
defence
,
and
the
Conquest
of
his
Brother
.
Solyman
looked
upon
his
Design
against
himself
,
yet
the
crafty
old
Man
dissembled
it
what
he
could
.
For
he
was
unwilling
to
make
Bajazet
quite
and
clean
desperate
.
He
was
now
grieved
that
the
Eyes
of
all
Nations
were
fix'd
on
that
Dissention
between
his
Sons
,
and
therefore
he
design'd
to
use
some
Delay
,
that
the
Matter
,
if
possible
,
might
be
composed
with
as
little
noise
as
might
be
.
And
,
therefore
,
he
answered
Bajazet's
Letters
mildly
,
telling
him
.
That
as
for
the
change
of
Provinces
,
he
was
fully
resolved
to
be
obey'd
therein
;
and
,
therefore
,
he
and
his
Brother
would
do
well
immediately
to
repair
to
their
respective
Armies
.
As
for
other
Concerns
,
he
need
not
take
care
of
them
,
for
he
himself
would
so
order
Matters
,
that
neither
his
Brother
nor
he
should
have
any
Cause
to
complain
.
Solyman
chose
Perian
,
the
Fourth
Vizier
Bassa
,
to
carry
those
Letters
to
Bajazet
;
and
that
he
might
seem
to
deal
impartially
between
them
both
,
he
sent
Mehemet
,
the
Third
Vizier
Bassa
,
to
Selymus
.
He
also
laid
a
Charge
on
both
those
Bassa's
,
not
to
stir
a
jot
from
either
of
his
Sons
,
till
they
had
both
entred
on
their
respective
Governments
;
which
was
wisely
done
by
Solyman
to
leave
such
faithfull
Monitors
with
his
Children
,
which
would
daily
put
them
in
mind
of
their
Duties
.
Accordingly
,
Selymus
did
willingly
admit
his
Fathers
Bassa
,
but
Bajazet
,
whose
Mind
was
wholly
set
upon
imbroiling
the
State
,
could
not
endure
to
have
one
of
his
Fathers
Counsellors
obtruded
upon
him
,
to
be
a
Witness
of
his
Designs
,
and
to
be
a
Tell
tale
to
his
Father
.
And
,
therefore
,
he
dismissed
the
Bassa
,
who
was
willing
to
have
staid
,
having
first
courteously
treated
and
presented
him
with
Gifts
,
according
to
his
present
Ability
;
and
he
did
it
with
this
pretence
,
that
he
had
none
else
to
represent
his
Cause
impartially
to
his
Father
,
but
only
himself
;
and
,
if
he
would
do
him
so
good
Offices
,
he
promised
not
to
be
ungrateful
to
him
.
He
wish'd
him
also
to
tell
his
Father
,
that
his
Commands
should
always
be
to
him
as
a
Law
,
but
that
he
was
forc'd
to
do
what
he
did
,
for
fear
of
his
Brother
Selymus
,
whose
Injuries
and
Affronts
he
could
no
longer
endure
.
By
this
Message
of
Pertan
,
Solyman
was
assured
of
Bajazet's
Design
,
tho'
to
colour
the
Matter
,
and
to
put
a
blind
on
his
Fathers
Embassy
,
he
pretended
he
would
hasten
to
Amasia
.
However
,
Solyman
was
not
slow
in
his
Preparations
against
Bajazet
,
for
he
commanded
the
Beglerbeg
of
Asia
,
tho'
sick
of
the
Gout
,
to
assist
his
Son
Selymus
with
a
Body
of
Horse
,
and
he
sent
also
the
most
Faithful
of
his
Guards
to
accompany
Mehemet
Bassa
,
(
who
was
also
return'd
from
his
Embassies
)
into
Asia
on
the
same
Errand
;
and
he
himself
pretended
he
would
gird
on
his
Sword
and
follow
them
.
But
,
alas
!
the
Guards
shew'd
themselves
very
unwilling
to
the
Service
;
for
they
abominated
the
War
betwixt
Brothers
,
as
an
impious
thing
.
For
against
whom
should
they
draw
their
Sword
?
Was
not
Bajazet
Heir
of
the
Crown
too
?
This
unnecessary
Discussion
(
said
they
)
may
be
compos'd
without
Blood
,
neither
are
we
to
be
forc'd
to
sheath
our
Swords
in
one
anothers
Bowels
:
As
for
Bajazet
,
he
is
forced
to
do
what
he
doth
,
in
a
way
of
Self-preservation
.
When
these
Rumours
came
to
Solyman's
Ears
,
he
sent
for
the
Mufti
(
the
High
Priest
of
the
Turks
)
from
whom
,
as
from
an
Oracle
,
they
expect
Answers
to
their
Doubts
,
and
propounds
a
Case
to
him
in
these
Terms
.
How
them
Men
ought
to
be
dealt
with
,
who
durst
disturb
the
Peace
of
the
Empire
,
by
taking
of
Towns
,
and
raising
both
of
Men
and
Mony
,
while
he
was
alive
:
As
also
what
he
thought
of
those
,
who
were
assistant
to
him
in
that
Design
,
and
fought
under
his
Ensigns
;
and
,
lastly
,
what
was
to
be
done
with
those
who
refus'd
to
engage
against
him
,
but
rather
justified
his
Practises
?
The
Mufti
's
Answer
was
,
That
such
a
Person
with
all
his
Followers
were
worthy
of
Death
;
and
they
that
refused
to
Fight
against
him
were
to
be
abominated
,
as
Prophane
,
and
Deserters
of
their
Religion
.
This
Answer
was
divulged
among
the
Commonalty
,
and
by
the
Chief
of
the
Chiauxes
was
transmitted
to
Bajazet
.
A
while
after
there
came
a
Chiaux
to
Constantinople
,
who
had
been
sent
by
Solyman
to
Selymus
,
but
had
been
intercepted
by
Bajazet
;
by
whom
he
sent
a
Message
to
their
Father
,
to
this
effect
;
That
he
would
never
fail
in
expressing
his
Duty
to
his
Father
,
and
that
he
never
took
up
Arms
against
him
,
but
was
resolved
to
be
obedient
to
him
in
all
things
.
The
Dispute
was
only
between
his
Brother
and
himself
,
who
sought
his
Life
,
so
that
he
must
fall
by
his
Brothers
Sword
,
or
his
Brother
ther
by
his
.
This
difference
might
be
decided
in
his
Fathers
Life
,
and
,
therefore
,
he
desired
him
not
to
interpose
or
assist
his
Brother
,
but
to
carry
himself
in
an
exact
Neutrality
;
but
if
(
said
he
)
you
pass
over
into
Asia
,
(
as
Report
says
you
will
)
to
assist
Selymus
,
don't
you
think
,
I
shall
be
speedily
reduced
;
for
I
know
whither
to
retreat
;
and
,
let
me
tell
you
,
the
first
day
you
set
foot
in
Asia
,
I
will
destroy
all
by
Fire
and
Sword
,
and
will
make
it
as
desolate
,
as
ever
Tamerlin
or
the
War
of
our
Enemies
ever
did
.
When
this
Message
was
delivered
to
Solyman
,
it
did
much
disturb
him
,
especially
when
word
was
brought
to
him
,
that
the
Town
of
Arvar
,
which
Selymus
,
his
Son
,
was
Sanziack
of
,
was
taken
by
Bajazet
;
and
after
he
had
exacted
a
great
Sum
of
Mony
from
them
,
had
plundered
and
sack'd
it
notwithstanding
.
But
Selymus
,
when
he
heard
that
his
Brother
march'd
towards
Amasia
,
and
was
already
come
as
far
as
Hucyras
,
being
now
freed
form
the
suspicion
of
Treachery
,
which
he
fear'd
,
march'd
also
himself
towards
Iconium
,
wherein
he
had
put
a
Garrison
till
his
arrived
.
'T
was
none
of
the
least
of
Solyman's
cares
,
which
distracted
his
Mind
,
lest
Bajazet
should
seize
on
Iconium
,
and
so
march
into
Syria
,
from
whence
there
is
a
large
Passage
into
Egypt
,
a
Province
not
fully
setled
in
Subjection
to
the
Turks
,
and
not
forgetting
the
ancient
Governors
of
the
Circassians
or
Marncasses
,
longed
for
a
change
.
And
if
Bajazet
once
got
thither
,
he
foresaw
it
would
be
a
very
hard
Matter
to
beat
him
out
,
should
the
neighbouring
Arabians
assist
him
;
who
,
in
hopes
of
Booty
,
were
ready
to
take
any
side
.
And
if
with
much
ado
,
he
could
have
been
driven
out
of
Egypt
,
yet
from
thence
he
might
easily
be
wafted
over
into
any
of
the
Christian
Countries
;
whereupon
Solyman
,
by
all
means
,
sought
to
stop
his
March
thither
,
(
because
he
thought
it
would
be
Bajazet's
last
Shift
)
and
to
that
end
he
had
written
to
most
of
the
Governors
of
lesser
Asia
,
to
be
watchful
and
to
assist
Selymus
,
when
he
called
for
their
Aid
.
And
accordingly
Solyman's
Army
forced
a
Camp
before
the
Walls
of
Iconium
.
For
he
thought
it
best
to
be
slain
there
,
than
wait
for
the
Auxiliaries
of
his
Father
,
and
not
to
hazard
his
All
on
the
doubtful
Issue
of
a
Battel
.
On
the
other
side
,
Bajazet
knowing
what
a
hazardous
Enterprize
he
had
undertaken
,
was
as
vigorous
to
support
his
Cause
;
he
hired
a
great
Body
of
Horse
,
called
Chiarts
,
perhaps
formerly
Gordianes
,
Men
noted
for
Valour
,
in
whom
he
put
great
Confidence
.
They
,
assoon
as
ever
they
came
into
his
Army
,
began
the
representation
of
a
Battel
on
Horseback
,
which
had
so
much
of
Truth
in
it
,
that
many
of
them
were
slain
,
but
more
wounded
.
His
Camp
was
pitch'd
in
the
plain
and
open
Fields
of
Aucyra
,
from
which
City
he
was
supplied
with
many
Necessaries
,
and
at
the
Castle
thereof
he
placed
his
Concubines
and
Children
.
From
those
Merchants
,
that
were
Rich
,
he
borrowed
Mony
,
upon
Terms
of
Re-payment
with
Interest
,
if
God
gave
him
Success
.
Form
thence
,
also
,
he
was
furnished
with
Arms
for
his
Soldiers
.
Besides
his
own
Family
(
consisting
of
very
many
among
the
higher
sort
of
Turks
)
and
the
Chiauxes
before
mentioned
,
those
that
were
of
his
Mothers
or
his
Sisters
,
and
of
Rustan's
Faction
,
came
in
to
him
;
so
did
very
many
of
Mustapha's
and
Achmet's
Favourites
,
fierce
and
skilful
Warriers
;
for
they
grudging
at
the
undeserved
Death
of
their
Master
,
were
resolved
to
revenge
them
with
the
hazard
of
their
Blood
;
some
also
came
under
his
Banner
out
of
Commiseration
of
his
depressed
Condition
,
as
being
necessiated
to
fly
to
Arms
,
his
last
and
only
Refuge
.
A
great
many
favoured
Bajazet
,
because
he
was
so
like
his
Father
,
whereas
Selymus
had
not
one
Feature
in
his
Face
resembling
him
.
'T
is
true
,
he
was
very
like
his
Mother
,
a
Woman
hated
while
she
was
alive
;
he
was
a
Big-bellied
Man
,
with
swoln
Cheeks
,
and
his
Face
of
a
deep
and
uncomly
Redness
;
insomuch
,
that
the
Soldiers
would
seemingly
say
,
He
was
cramm'd
with
Barly
Pudding
.
Besides
,
he
liv'd
a
slothful
,
banquetting
,
idle
Life
;
neither
was
he
courteous
,
or
of
easie
Access
,
nor
did
he
oblige
any
Man
by
Largessee
or
Bounties
:
The
Reason
he
gave
,
was
,
That
he
would
not
offend
his
Father
,
by
aiming
at
popular
Applause
.
Thus
he
became
dear
to
his
Father
only
,
but
dis-respected
of
every
Body
else
;
yea
,
those
Persons
did
most
disdain
him
,
who
coveted
a
munificent
and
an
active
Emperor
.
The
same
Soldiers
that
were
wont
to
call
Bajazet
,
Softi
(
i.
e.
)
a
seddentary
Man
,
and
given
to
Ladies
;
when
they
saw
that
he
took
up
Arms
,
and
ventured
his
All
to
defend
himself
and
his
Children
,
now
extolled
him
to
the
Skies
,
as
a
Man
of
extraordinary
Valour
.
Why
(
said
they
,
reasoning
among
themselves
)
should
his
Father
abdicate
a
Son
,
that
is
his
express
Image
?
Why
should
he
prefer
his
slothful
,
pot-bellied
Brother
before
him
,
that
had
nothing
of
his
Fathers
disposition
in
him
?
As
for
Bajazet's
taking
Arms
,
Necessity
enforced
him
thereunto
,
and
therefore
,
he
was
not
to
be
blamed
;
for
did
not
Selymus
,
their
Grandfather
,
do
the
same
?
What
greater
President
could
there
be
?
For
he
did
not
only
arm
against
his
Brother
,
but
Necessity
also
compelled
him
to
hasten
his
Fathers
death
;
and
yet
by
this
Procedure
he
established
the
Kingdom
to
himself
and
his
Posterity
.
Now
if
Solyman
did
rightfully
possess
that
Kingdom
,
so
unjustly
gotten
,
why
should
his
Son
be
denied
to
take
the
same
Course
?
Why
should
that
Fact
be
vindicated
so
severely
in
him
,
which
was
accounted
Lawful
in
his
Grandfather
?
And
yet
the
Cause
was
much
different
(
said
they
)
;
for
Bajazet
did
not
take
up
Arms
against
his
Father
,
but
wishes
him
a
long
Life
;
nay
,
he
would
not
hurt
and
Hair
of
his
Brothers
Head
,
if
he
could
be
sure
of
his
own
Life
,
against
him
;
but
't
is
always
lawful
to
resist
Force
by
Force
,
and
,
if
possibly
,
to
prevent
ones
own
certain
Ruin
.
These
Discourses
caused
many
to
fly
unto
Bajazet
,
and
his
Army
being
now
of
a
moderate
size
,
without
any
delay
,
he
marches
towards
his
Brother
,
putting
his
Life
,
Fortune
and
the
hope
of
the
Empire
,
upon
the
Event
of
the
Battel
;
for
thus
thought
he
with
himself
,
my
Valour
(
at
least
)
will
be
commended
,
if
it
be
not
prosperous
;
I
will
endeavour
if
I
can
,
to
break
my
way
into
Syria
,
and
if
I
succeed
therein
,
my
Business
is
done
.
Selymus
waited
for
him
under
the
Walls
of
Iconium
,
having
a
vast
Army
,
encreased
by
Forces
sent
him
from
his
Father
,
and
well
furnished
with
skilful
Commanders
;
and
besides
all
other
Necessaries
,
secured
with
great
Ordnance
on
every
side
.
Bajazet
was
nothing
terrified
at
all
those
Disadvantages
,
but
assoon
as
he
came
in
sight
of
his
Brothers
Army
,
he
exhorted
his
Own
,
tho'
inferiour
in
Number
,
in
this
sort
.
Now
,
says
he
,
the
long
wished
for
Hour
is
●ome
,
wherein
you
may
shew
your
Valour
;
do
you
act
as
Men
,
and
let
me
alone
to
reward
you
.
All
my
Fortune
is
in
your
Hand
;
my
Misfortunes
have
been
irksome
some
time
,
but
now
here
is
an
open
Campaign
,
wherein
I
may
change
them
for
the
better
,
and
forget
all
the
Miseries
of
my
former
Life
.
If
you
Conquer
,
you
may
expect
from
me
Honour
,
Dignity
,
and
all
kind
of
Rewards
,
befitting
Men
of
Valour
.
One
Victory
will
compleat
all
our
Hopes
,
tho'
never
so
vast
,
and
that
you
may
get
by
your
superabounding
Valour
.
As
for
my
Brothers
Troops
before
your
Eyes
,
they
are
a
Company
of
Buffoons
under
a
slothful
General
;
you
may
easily
make
way
through
them
with
your
swords
;
what
Force
he
hath
with
him
of
my
Fathers
,
tho'
they
are
his
in
Body
,
yet
they
are
mine
at
Heart
.
'T
is
Selymus
alone
that
stands
in
the
way
,
both
of
my
Vassals
and
of
your
Happiness
too
,
and
therefore
,
let
us
both
revenge
our selves
on
a
common
Enemy
.
And
for
their
Multitude
don't
fear
them
,
Conquest
is
got
by
Valour
,
not
by
Number
.
God
Almighty
uses
to
assist
the
Rest
,
not
the
Most
;
certainly
,
if
you
consider
how
the
savage
Enemy
thirsts
after
your
blood
,
you
will
preserve
yours
by
shedding
theirs
.
In
fine
,
said
he
,
I
will
not
only
speak
,
but
do
;
let
me
be
your
Pattern
;
do
you
Fight
but
as
valiantly
for
my
safeguard
,
as
I
shall
do
for
your
advancement
,
and
I
'll
warrant
you
the
battle
is
our
own
.
Having
finished
his
Oration
,
he
made
towards
the
Enemy
with
an
undaunted
Courage
,
and
in
the
Front
of
his
Army
shew'd
himself
both
a
brave
Soldier
and
a
skilful
Commander
,
so
that
he
was
Renowned
also
by
his
very
Enemies
.
The
Battle
was
bloody
,
and
many
fell
on
both
sides
,
and
Victory
seem'd
to
hover
in
the
doubtful
Wings
;
but
at
last
she
inclin'd
to
that
side
,
where
was
more
Force
,
a
juster
Cause
,
and
better
Counsel
;
just
in
the
nick
,
there
arose
such
a
Wind
that
it
carried
the
smoak
of
the
Ordinance
into
the
very
Faces
of
Bajazet's
Army
,
so
that
they
fought
blindfold
,
as
it
were
;
whereupon
Bajazet
,
after
much
blood-shed
on
both
sides
,
was
forced
to
sound
a
Retreat
;
but
he
made
it
with
so
little
of
Trepidation
,
and
so
leisurely
,
that
he
seemed
a
Conqueror
rather
than
a
Conquered
;
neither
did
Selymus
make
out
of
his
Camp
to
pursue
him
,
being
well
contented
to
see
his
Enemy
turn
their
Backs
.
After
this
,
Bajazet
considering
he
had
disobeyed
his
Father's
Commands
,
by
indulging
his
own
Humour
,
and
being
cut
off
from
hi
March
into
Syria
,
which
he
had
design'd
,
resolved
to
move
in
good
earnest
towards
Amasia
.
Solyman
had
presently
a
Messenger
sent
him
of
this
Victory
,
and
immediately
he
posted
over
into
Asia
.
His
Bassa's
would
not
let
him
go
before
;
But
now
(
said
they
)
you
must
make
haste
to
press
upon
Bajazet
in
his
Misfortune
and
to
prevent
his
Recruit
;
for
if
his
secret
Favourites
should
declare
for
him
,
they
might
cut
them
out
further
Work
.
The
Report
of
your
Passage
over
,
will
both
discourage
your
Son
and
terrifie
all
his
Followers
;
and
,
therefore
,
make
haste
lest
he
serve
you
as
sometimes
your
Father
did
,
who
was
more
formidable
after
he
was
Conquered
than
before
,
so
that
his
very
Overthrow
was
the
Cause
,
why
at
last
he
prevailed
.
Neither
did
they
thus
speak
without
Cause
;
for
't
is
incredible
how
much
that
Fight
,
tho'
unfortunate
,
had
added
to
Bajazet's
Renown
.
That
he
was
so
hardily
Valorous
,
as
with
a
small
handful
,
in
comparison
,
to
set
upon
the
well
disciplin'd
Army
of
his
Brother
,
strengthened
too
with
his
Fathers
Force
;
that
he
was
not
daunted
with
the
disadvantage
of
the
Place
,
nor
the
roaring
of
the
great
Ordnance
,
and
that
he
carried
himself
in
the
very
Battle
not
as
a
raw
General
,
but
an
expert
Commander
.
'T
is
true
,
said
they
,
his
Success
was
not
answerable
,
but
his
Valour
was
not
Inferiour
;
and
,
therefore
,
let
Selymus
boast
never
so
much
of
his
Victory
to
his
Father
,
this
we
are
sure
of
,
that
of
the
Two
,
Bajazet
deserved
to
be
Conqueror
;
neither
did
his
Brether
prevail
against
him
by
true
Force
,
but
through
Strength
.
These
Discourses
concerning
Bajazet
,
shew'd
him
to
be
Popular
,
and
thereupon
they
double
his
Fathers
trouble
,
and
his
desire
to
ruin
him
;
resolved
he
was
none
but
Selymus
should
succeed
him
in
the
Empire
;
for
besides
that
he
was
his
eldest
Son
,
he
had
been
always
faithful
and
obedient
to
him
;
but
Bajazet
had
been
contumacious
,
and
gaped
after
the
Throne
in
his
Life
time
;
and
he
feared
him
the
more
,
because
he
was
esteem'd
a
very
valiant
Prince
,
and
because
also
he
had
openly
assaulted
Solyman
against
him
.
For
these
Reasons
he
pass'd
the
Sea
into
Asia
,
but
with
a
Resolution
not
to
stir
from
the
Shore
,
but
to
assist
his
Son
Selymus's
Affairs
,
only
at
a
distance
.
For
why
,
thought
he
,
should
I
run
any
hazard
to
bring
my
own
Force
nearer
,
lest
my
Army
not
fully
setled
in
their
Obedience
,
should
be
reapted
to
a
Revolt
.
I
my self
saw
Solyman
march
out
of
Constantinople
in
the
Year
,
1559
,
Iune
5th
.
tho'
against
the
Will
of
my
Chiaux
.
Let
me
here
present
you
with
a
Scheme
of
Mirth
,
and
like
a
Braggadotio-soldier
,
tell
you
of
two
Battles
I
had
at
once
;
for
why
,
I
have
leisure
enough
(
unless
you
count
my
Cares
my
study
)
and
the
larger
I
am
in
my
Scribling
,
the
more
time
do
I
borrow
from
my
Troubles
.
Hear
then
my
Contests
.
When
I
was
certainly
inform'd
that
the
Sultan
was
ready
to
pass
over
into
Asia
,
and
that
the
day
was
fix'd
for
his
Departure
,
I
told
my
Chiaux
that
I
had
a
mind
to
see
him
march
out
,
and
therefore
he
should
come
betimes
in
the
Morning
and
open
the
Doors
,
for
he
used
to
carry
the
Keys
of
my
Doors
home
with
him
at
Night
;
he
promised
me
courteously
,
he
would
do
so
.
Then
I
took
order
with
my
Ianizaries
and
my
Interpreters
,
that
they
would
take
me
an
upper
Room
in
the
Way
the
Emperor
was
to
pass
,
convenient
for
my
View
.
They
obeyed
my
Commands
;
when
the
day
was
come
,
I
rose
before
't
was
light
,
and
expected
that
my
Chiaux
had
opened
my
Doors
,
but
finding
them
shut
,
I
sent
several
Messengers
to
him
,
to
come
and
let
me
out
,
both
my
Ianizaries
that
waited
within
Doors
and
Druggermen
that
waited
to
come
in
;
this
I
did
,
through
the
Chinks
of
the
Gate
,
which
was
very
old
;
but
the
Chiaux
still
spun
out
Delays
,
pretending
he
would
come
presently
:
Thus
I
spent
some
time
,
till
I
heard
the
noise
of
the
Guns
,
which
the
Ianizaries
use
to
shoot
off
,
when
their
Emperor
takes
Horse
,
then
I
began
to
fret
and
fume
,
seeing
my self
so
deluded
;
my
just
Indignation
did
affect
the
Ianizaries
themselves
,
they
told
me
,
that
if
my
People
would
thrust
hard
with
them
,
they
without
would
so
press
upon
the
Valves
,
which
were
loose
and
old
,
that
the
Bars
would
fall
out
;
I
took
their
Counsel
,
and
the
Doors
flew
open
accordingly
,
and
out
we
went
,
hying
to
the
Room
I
had
hired
.
My
Chiaux
had
a
mind
to
frustrate
my
Desire
,
and
yet
he
was
no
bad
Man
neither
;
for
having
communicated
my
Request
to
the
Bassa's
,
that
he
was
not
willing
that
any
Christian
should
behold
their
Prince
marching
with
so
small
Force
against
his
own
Son
,
and
,
therefore
,
said
they
to
him
,
do
you
promise
him
fair
,
but
be
sure
to
delay
him
tell
the
Sultan
is
a
Shipboard
;
then
you
may
devise
some
Excuse
or
other
for
your
Compurgation
:
But
he
was
catch'd
in
his
own
Craft
.
When
I
came
to
the
House
where
a
Room
was
hired
for
me
,
behold
it
was
shut
,
so
that
I
could
no
more
enter
into
that
,
than
I
could
go
forth
of
my
own
;
when
I
knock'd
,
no
Body
answered
;
hereupon
the
Ianizaries
again
told
me
,
that
if
I
commanded
them
they
would
break
open
the
Doors
,
or
else
would
go
in
at
Window
and
open
them
.
I
told
them
they
should
not
break
open
any
thing
,
but
if
they
would
go
up
to
the
Windows
they
might
;
they
presently
did
so
,
and
opened
the
Door
.
When
I
went
up
Stairs
,
I
found
the
House
full
of
Iews
,
a
whole
Synagogue
of
them
;
they
looked
upon
it
,
as
a
Miracle
,
that
I
should
enter
,
when
the
Doors
were
shut
;
but
being
informed
of
the
Truth
,
an
old
grave
Matron
,
in
comly
Habit
,
profer'd
her self
,
and
complain'd
to
me
in
Spanish
of
the
Violence
I
had
offered
to
the
House
;
I
told
her
,
she
had
done
me
wrong
,
in
not
keeping
her
Word
,
and
that
I
was
not
a
Man
to
be
thus
deluded
;
she
seem'd
unsatisfied
,
and
the
time
would
not
admit
further
Discourse
.
In
short
,
I
was
allowed
one
Window
,
which
on
the
back
side
looked
out
into
the
Street
,
and
from
thence
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Pleasure
,
I
beheld
the
whole
Proceeding
as
they
pass'd
out
of
the
City
.
The
Gulupagi
and
the
Vlupagi
march'd
two
by
two
;
the
Selchers
one
by
one
,
and
Spahi's
(
which
are
the
Names
of
the
Grand
Seigniors
Horse
Guards
)
●
distinguished
by
their
Ranks
and
Troops
,
they
were
about
6000.
besides
a
vast
number
of
the
Domesticks
of
the
Prime
Visier
,
and
of
other
Bassa's
.
The
Turkish
Horsemen
yield
a
gallant
Shew
;
the
best
Breed
of
Horse
is
from
Cappadocia
and
Syria
,
and
the
adjacent
Countries
;
he
is
trapp'd
with
Silver
Trappings
,
studded
with
Gold
and
Jewels
.
His
Rider's
clad
with
a
Coat
or
Vest
made
of
Silk
Velvet
,
or
other
fine
Cloth
of
Scarlet
,
Purple
or
dark
Blue
Colour
,
intermixed
with
Gold
and
Silver
.
He
hath
two
Cases
hanging
by
his
sides
,
one
holds
his
Bow
,
the
other
his
Arrows
,
both
of
neat
Babylonian
Workmanship
,
and
so
is
his
Buckler
held
in
his
left
Arm
,
strong
enough
to
resist
Blows
made
by
Arrows
or
Clubs
:
In
his
right
Hand
,
unless
he
desire
to
have
it
free
,
he
carries
a
light
Spear
,
for
the
most
part
painted
with
Green
;
his
Scimitar
is
studded
with
Jewels
,
and
made
of
Steel
,
and
it
hangs
down
from
his
Saddle
.
What
need
so
much
Armour
,
say
you
?
I
'll
tell
you
.
They
use
them
all
;
and
that
dexterously
too
,
you
'll
reply
.
How
can
he
use
that
Spear
and
the
Bow
too
?
What!
will
he
take
up
his
Spear
when
he
hath
broke
,
or
thrown
away
his
Bow
?
Not
so
neither
,
For
he
keeps
his
Spear
as
long
as
he
can
;
but
when
he
hath
occasion
to
use
his
Bow
,
the
Spear
being
light
and
easily
manag●d
,
he
puts
it
between
his
Saddle
and
his
Thigh
;
so
that
the
Point
thereof
sticks
out
backward
;
and
thus
he
presses
it
down
with
his
Knee
,
as
long
as
he
pleases
.
But
if
he
fight
only
with
the
Spear
,
then
he
puts
up
his
Bow
into
his
Case
,
or
else
with
his
left
Hand
places
it
behind
his
Shield
.
But
it
is
not
my
present
Design
to
acquaint
you
with
the
Turks
expertness
at
Arms
;
they
have
obtain'd
it
by
long
Use
and
Experience
in
War
.
Their
Heads
are
covered
with
very
fine
White
Cotten-Linnen
,
in
the
midst
whereof
stands
up
a
Tust
made
of
Purple
Silk
,
divided
chamferingly
;
some
of
them
wear
black
Feathers
a-top
.
After
the
Horse
,
a
large
Body
of
Ianizaries
followd
,
being
Foot
,
and
seldom
taking
any
other
Arms
than
Muskets
.
The
Form
and
Colour
of
their
Cloths
is
almost
one
and
the
same
,
so
that
you
would
judge
them
all
to
be
the
Servants
of
one
Man's
Family
.
They
have
no
prodigious
Habit
among
them
,
nor
any
thing
rent
or
torn
;
their
Cloaths
will
wear
not
soon
enough
,
they
say
,
without
their
tearing
of
them
;
yet
in
their
Feathers
,
Crests
,
and
such-like
military
Ornaments
,
they
are
over-curious
,
or
rather
proud
,
especially
,
the
Veterans
in
the
Rear
,
you
would
think
a
whole
Wood
of
walking
Feathers
were
in
their
Fire-stars
and
Frontals
;
after
them
their
Officers
and
Commanders
follow
on
Horseback
,
distinguished
each
by
his
proper
Ensign
.
In
the
last
Place
marches
their
Aga
,
or
General
.
Then
succeed
the
chief
Courtiers
,
amongst
whom
are
the
Bassa's
;
then
the
Foot
of
their
Prince's
Life-Guard
in
a
peculiar
Habit
,
carrying
their
Bows
bent
in
their
Hands
,
for
they
are
all
Archers
;
next
the
Princes
Led-Horses
,
all
with
curious
Trappings
.
He
himself
rode
on
a
stately
Prauncer
,
looking
sour
with
his
Brows
bent
,
as
if
he
had
been
angry
;
behind
him
came
three
Youths
,
one
carrying
a
Flagon
of
Water
,
another
his
Cloak
,
another
his
Bow
.
Then
followed
some
Eunuchs
of
the
Bed-Chamber
;
and
,
at
last
,
a
Troop
of
about
Two
Hundred
Horse
closed
the
Proceeding
.
After
I
had
the
satisfaction
of
viewing
all
this
,
my
only
care
was
now
to
appease
my
Hostess
,
she
that
at
my
entrance
spake
to
me
in
Spanish
,
for
I
heard
she
was
very
familiar
with
Rustan's
Wife
,
and
therefore
I
was
afraid
she
would
represent
things
unhandsomly
against
me
;
to
prevent
which
,
I
sent
for
her
,
and
told
her
she
should
have
remembred
her
Bargain
,
and
not
have
shut
her
Door
against
me
who
had
hired
a
Room
;
but
though
,
said
I
,
you
don't
remember
your
Promise
,
I
'le
perform
mine
;
yea
I
will
be
better
than
my
word
:
I
promis'd
you
but
7
Pistriots
,
but
here
's
10
for
you
,
that
so
you
may
not
repent
your
Admittance
of
me
into
your
House
.
When
the
Woman
thus
unexpectedly
saw
her
Hand
fill'd
with
Gold
,
she
was
presently
melted
down
into
a
Compliance
,
and
the
whole
Synagogue
of
them
fell
to
blandishments
and
giving
me
thanks
,
and
the
Woman
that
was
Chrony
to
Rustan's
Wife
,
made
one
in
the
Consort
,
for
she
always
in
my
Landladies
name
gave
me
great
Thanks
:
They
brought
forth
Grecian
Wine
and
a
Banquet
,
but
I
refused
to
eat
,
but
with
the
great
Acclamations
of
all
the
Iews
,
made
hast
to
be
gone
,
that
I
might
manage
a
new
Combat
with
my
Chiaux
,
for
keeping
my
Doors
fasten'd
,
when
I
should
have
come
forth
.
I
found
him
sitting
mournfully
in
my
Porch
,
where
he
began
a
long
Complaint
,
that
I
ought
not
to
have
gone
abroad
without
his
Consent
,
nor
to
have
broke
open
the
Door
:
that
I
had
violated
the
Law
of
Nations
thereby
,
and
such
like
stuff
.
I
replyed
in
short
,
That
if
he
had
come
betimes
in
the
Morning
as
he
promised
,
he
had
prevented
all
this
;
his
breach
of
Promise
had
occasioned
it
,
for
his
intent
was
only
to
delude
.
I
demanded
also
of
him
,
whether
he
lookt
upon
me
as
an
Ambassador
,
or
a
Prisoner
?
For
an
Ambassador
,
says
he
;
if
for
a
Prisoner
,
said
I
,
then
I
am
not
an
Instrument
to
make
a
Peace
,
for
a
Prisoner
is
not
his
own
man
;
but
if
an
Ambassador
,
as
you
confess
,
then
why
am
I
not
a
Free-man
?
Why
can't
I
go
abroad
when
I
will
?
Captives
use
to
be
shut
up
,
not
Ambassadors
;
Liberty
is
granted
such
in
all
Nations
,
they
may
claim
it
as
their
publick
due
:
He
ought
to
know
,
that
he
was
not
appointed
to
be
my
Serjeant
or
Keeper
,
but
to
assist
me
,
(
as
he
himself
used
to
say
)
with
his
good
Offices
,
that
so
no
other
man
might
do
any
injury
to
me
or
mine
.
Hereupon
he
turns
to
the
Ianizaries
,
and
quarrels
with
them
,
for
giving
me
advice
to
break
open
the
Doors
,
and
for
being
instant
with
my
Servants
therein
.
They
denied
I
had
need
of
their
advice
:
I
commanded
them
to
open
them
,
and
they
obey'd
;
there
was
no
great
ado
about
it
,
the
Doors
were
old
,
and
flew
open
presently
;
there
was
nothing
either
lost
or
broken
.
Thus
the
Chiaux
was
forced
with
me
to
hold
his
peace
,
and
I
never
heard
any
more
of
the
matter
.
A
while
after
I
had
also
leave
to
pass
over
the
Sea
,
for
the
Turks
judged
it
conducing
to
their
Affairs
,
to
Treat
me
kindly
in
their
Camp
,
as
the
Ambassador
of
a
Prince
in
Alliance
with
them
;
and
to
that
end
,
I
had
a
handsom
Lodging
provided
for
me
near
their
Camp
,
where
I
had
all
the
Conveniences
imaginable
:
I
lived
there
three
Months
,
and
had
the
opportunity
to
view
the
Camp
of
the
Turks
,
which
was
extended
all
over
the
neighbouring
Fields
,
and
to
discover
some
parts
of
their
Discipline
:
You
will
not
find
fault
with
me
,
if
I
acquaint
you
with
something
thereof
.
Know
then
,
that
I
cloathed
my self
as
Christians
do
in
that
Country
,
and
with
one
or
two
Attendants
walked
up
and
down
their
Camp
incognito
.
The
first
thing
I
saw
was
the
Soldiers
of
each
Body
quartered
with
great
Order
in
their
several
Ranks
,
and
that
with
a
great
deal
of
silence
,
(
't
is
far
otherwise
in
Christian
Camps
)
all
hush
,
not
a
quarrel
,
breath
,
or
noise
amongst
them
in
their
Jollities
.
Besides
,
they
are
wonderfully
cleanly
,
no
beastliness
,
no
noisom
smell
to
offend
Eye
or
Ear
;
all
their
Ordure
they
bury
under
ground
,
or
throw
it
far
enough
off
.
When
they
have
occasion
to
ease
Nature
,
they
dig
a
Pit
with
a
Spade
,
and
there
bury
their
Excrements
;
so
that
there
is
no
ill
smell
at
all
.
Besides
,
there
are
no
Drinking-matches
amongst
them
,
no
playing
with
Cards
or
Dice
,
(
the
Bane
of
the
Christian
Army
:
)
I
only
heard
one
common
Soldier
playing
a
doleful
Ditty
on
an
Harp
ill
tuned
,
and
his
Fellows
were
howling
rather
than
singing
;
it
was
a
Soldier
's
farewel
Word
in
the
Borders
of
Hungary
,
and
he
canted
out
the
last
words
of
his
Fellow-Soldier
,
who
died
of
his
Wounds
on
the
Grass
bank
of
the
Danow
;
he
abjured
that
River
,
because
the
Streams
thereof
were
to
glide
to
his
own
Country
,
that
it
should
commend
him
to
his
Friends
there
,
and
tell
them
that
he
died
no
ignoble
nor
unrevenged
Death
for
the
glory
of
their
Nation
,
and
encrease
of
their
Religion
.
His
Fellows
groaned
out
,
Thrice
happy
he
,
O
that
our
Case
was
like
his
.
For
you
must
know
,
the
Turks
are
of
this
opinion
,
That
no
Souls
go
more
directly
to
Heaven
than
those
of
valiant
Men
,
who
lost
their
lives
in
the
Field
;
and
that
Virgins
do
pour
out
daily
Prayers
to
God
for
their
safety
.
I
had
a
mind
to
pass
through
their
Shambles
,
that
I
might
see
what
Flesh
was
sold
there
;
I
saw
only
four
or
Five
Weathers
at
most
hung
up
dress'd
;
it
was
the
Shambles
of
the
Ianizaries
,
who
were
at
least
4000
:
I
wondred
so
little
Flesh
could
suffice
so
many
;
and
was
answered
,
They
used
but
little
flesh
,
but
a
great
part
of
their
Diet
was
brought
from
Constantinople
:
When
I
demanded
,
what
that
was
,
they
shewed
me
a
Ianizary
neer
at
hand
,
who
was
lying
down
,
and
was
boiling
Turnips
,
Leeks
,
Garlick
,
Parsnips
,
and
Cucumbers
,
seasoning
them
with
Salt
and
Vinegar
;
and
Hunger
being
his
best
Sauce
,
eating
them
as
heartily
,
as
if
they
had
been
Partridge
or
Phesant
.
Their
Drink
was
that
which
was
common
to
all
Animals
,
viz.
Water
;
by
this
frugality
they
consult
the
Health
of
their
Bodies
,
and
also
the
saving
of
their
Money
.
And
the
very
time
wherein
they
did
this
,
caused
me
to
admire
the
more
;
it
was
their
Fast
,
(
or
as
we
call
it
,
Lent
)
at
which
time
among
Christians
even
in
well
govern'd
Cities
,
as
well
as
in
Camps
,
there
is
nothing
but
Sporting
,
Dancing
,
Singing
,
Revelling
,
Drunkenness
,
and
such
like
Madness
;
insomuch
that
a
Turkish
Envoy
coming
once
at
that
time
of
the
year
,
reported
at
his
return
,
That
the
Christians
at
certain
times
grew
mad
and
raging
,
but
sprinkling
themselves
with
a
sort
of
Ashes
in
their
Temples
,
they
recovered
their
Wits
again
,
so
that
they
did
not
seem
the
same
Men
;
thereby
denoting
Ash-Wednesday
,
and
its
Eve
.
The
Turks
fearing
this
,
were
struck
with
a
great
Amazement
,
because
they
have
many
Medicines
amongst
them
which
cause
Madness
,
but
very
few
that
procure
a
speedy
recovery
therefrom
.
For
the
Days
immediately
preceding
their
Fasts
,
they
do
not
alter
their
private
way
of
living
in
their
Worshiping
;
rather
on
the
contrary
,
they
abridge
themselves
of
some
of
their
daily
Commons
,
that
they
may
provide
for
their
Fasts
,
lest
a
sudden
abstinence
might
be
prejudicial
to
their
Healths
.
The
time
of
their
Fast
is
so
appointed
,
that
every
Year
it
comes
fifteen
Days
sooner
than
the
former
;
the
reason
is
,
because
they
fill
not
the
12
yearly
spaces
of
the
Moon
:
Hence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
their
Fast
kept
in
the
early
Spring
after
six
Years
,
happens
at
the
beginning
of
Summer
;
for
they
measure
their
Fasts
by
the
course
of
the
Moon
,
and
there
are
none
more
irksom
to
them
,
than
those
which
fall
out
in
the
long
Summer-days
;
for
while
they
fast
,
not
a
bit
,
nor
so
much
as
a
drop
of
water
goes
down
(
neither
dare
they
so
much
as
wash
their
Mouths
therewith
)
before
the
Star
appear
in
the
Evening
,
the
longest
Day
of
Abstinence
,
being
hot
,
and
daily
too
,
must
needs
be
very
tedious
,
especially
to
the
poorer
sort
,
who
live
by
their
dusty
labour
:
yet
before
Sun-rise
(
though
not
after
)
while
yet
the
Stars
shine
in
the
Firmament
,
it
is
lawful
for
them
to
eat
;
and
therefore
they
better
endure
their
Winter
Fasts
.
And
that
they
may
not
be
deceived
by
the
darkness
of
the
Weather
,
their
Priests
hang
out
Lights
in
Paper-Lanthorns
from
the
top
of
their
Moschs
,
(
from
whence
they
are
wont
,
by
sound
of
Voice
to
call
them
to
Prayers
,
as
we
do
by
Bells
:
)
And
this
shews
that
their
Eating-time
is
come
,
whereupon
entring
presently
into
their
Temples
,
and
worshiping
God
in
their
way
,
they
return
to
Supper
.
In
the
close
of
their
Summer-Fasts
,
I
once
saw
a
great
many
of
them
to
go
into
a
Tavern
over
against
my
Lodging
(
where
Ice
was
always
to
be
sold
coming
from
Mount
Olympus
in
Asia
)
and
there
they
askt
for
Icy-water
,
which
they
drank
jetting
strangely
backward
;
for
the
Turks
count
it
profane
either
to
Eat
,
Drink
,
or
Piss
,
in
a
standing
posture
,
unless
in
case
of
necessity
;
but
they
do
it
bending
their
Bodies
;
as
Women
do
with
us
when
they
make
Water
.
And
whereas
in
the
dusk
of
the
Evening
I
could
not
well
discern
the
meaning
of
that
Posture
,
I
was
told
that
most
of
them
drank
a
draught
of
cold
Water
,
to
make
way
for
their
Meat
,
for
otherwise
it
would
stick
to
their
Jaws
and
they
could
not
swallow
it
;
and
besides
,
this
moisture
of
their
Palate
did
quicken
their
Appetites
.
In
their
Diet
they
are
not
choice
,
and
after
their
Fasts
they
may
eat
any
Meat
,
which
was
lawful
for
them
to
do
at
other
times
.
If
they
fall
sick
,
they
omit
their
Fasts
,
but
with
this
condition
,
that
when
they
recover
they
must
fast
so
many
Days
over
,
as
they
neglected
before
.
But
when
they
are
near
an
Enemy
,
and
ready
to
fight
,
lest
fasting
should
weaken
their
Bodies
,
they
are
allowed
to
eat
;
and
if
a
blind
Superstition
detains
some
of
them
,
then
their
Emperour
,
at
Noon
,
in
the
sight
of
his
whole
Army
cuts
his
Dinner
,
and
by
his
example
they
are
encouraged
to
do
the
same
.
They
use
Wine
at
no
time
of
the
Year
,
they
count
it
profane
and
irreligious
so
to
do
,
especially
they
abhor
it
on
their
Fasts
,
then
no
man
is
so
much
as
to
smell
to
it
,
much
less
to
tast
it
.
I
often
askt
why
Mahomet
was
so
strict
,
as
to
forbid
his
Followers
the
use
of
Wine
;
In
answer
to
my
demand
,
they
told
me
this
Story
,
That
Mahomet
making
a
Journey
to
his
Friend
,
at
Noon
entred
into
a
House
where
there
was
a
Marriage-Feast
,
and
setting
down
with
the
Guests
,
he
observed
them
to
be
very
merry
and
jovial
,
kissing
and
embracing
one
another
,
which
was
attributed
to
the
chearfulness
of
their
Spirits
raised
by
the
Wine
;
so
that
he
blessed
it
as
a
sacred
Thing
,
as
being
an
Instrument
of
much
Love
amongst
Men
:
But
returning
to
the
same
House
the
next
Day
,
he
beheld
another
face
of
Things
;
as
gore
blood
on
the
ground
,
an
Hand
cut
off
,
an
Arm
,
Foot
,
and
other
Limbs
dismember'd
,
which
he
was
told
was
the
effect
of
the
Brawls
and
Fightings
occasioned
by
the
Wine
,
which
made
them
mad
,
and
destroy
one
another
:
Whereupon
he
changed
his
Mind
,
turning
his
former
Blessing
into
a
Curse
,
and
forbidding
it
,
as
an
Abomination
,
to
all
his
Disciples
.
For
this
reason
all
was
quiet
in
the
Camp
,
and
the
greatest
composure
imaginable
,
especially
at
their
Feast-time
;
so
much
did
Camp-Discipline
and
a
strictness
received
from
their
Ancestors
prevail
upon
them
.
The
Turks
punish
all
flagitious
Disorders
very
severely
;
their
Punishments
are
,
loss
of
their
Places
,
sale
of
their
Goods
,
basting
with
Clubs
,
Death
;
but
Club-basting
is
most
common
,
from
which
the
Ianizaries
themselves
are
not
free
,
tho'
they
may
not
as
such
be
put
to
death
;
their
lighter
Offences
are
chastised
by
the
Club
,
their
more
hainous
by
cashering
or
degrading
,
which
they
count
worse
than
death
,
because
commonly
they
are
put
to
death
afterwards
;
for
being
stript
of
the
Ensigns
of
Ianizaries
,
they
are
banisht
to
the
farthest
Garison
of
the
Empire
,
where
they
live
contemptible
and
inglorious
,
till
upon
any
light
occasion
they
are
put
to
death
,
yet
not
as
Ianizaries
,
but
as
common
Soldiers
only
.
And
here
let
me
acquaint
you
with
the
patience
of
the
Turk
in
receiving
that
Punishment
;
they
'l
receive
sometimes
an
hundred
blows
on
their
Legs
,
their
Feet
and
Buttocks
,
with
wonderful
patience
;
so
that
divers
Clubs
are
broke
,
and
the
Executioner
cries
out
,
Give
me
another
:
yea
,
sometimes
the
Chastisement
is
so
severe
,
that
several
parcels
of
torn
flesh
are
cut
off
from
the
wounded
parts
,
in
order
to
their
ease
;
yet
for
all
this
,
they
must
go
to
their
Officer
,
who
commanded
them
to
be
punisht
,
they
must
kiss
his
Hand
,
and
give
him
Thanks
;
nay
,
they
must
also
give
the
Executioner
a
Reward
for
beating
them
:
the
Club
they
are
beaten
with
,
they
count
sacred
,
and
that
it
fell
down
from
Heaven
,
as
the
Romans
counted
their
Praise
to
do
,
and
as
some
Relief
to
their
Misery
;
they
count
those
parts
wounded
with
the
Rod
or
Club
,
to
be
free
from
any
Purgations
,
and
Expiations
after
this
life
.
When
I
told
you
,
that
the
Turk's
Camp
were
free
from
Broyls
and
Tumults
,
I
must
except
One
,
which
was
made
by
my
own
Men
:
The
Occasion
was
this
,
Some
of
my
Servants
had
a
mind
to
walk
out
of
the
Camp
,
without
any
Ianizaries
to
attend
them
;
only
taking
some
Italian
Renegado's
that
professed
the
Turks
Religion
.
Let
me
tell
you
by
the
way
,
that
these
Italians
are
of
good
use
in
that
Country
,
especially
in
redeeming
of
Captives
,
for
they
come
to
their
Masters
,
and
pretend
they
are
either
their
Kinsmen
,
or
their
Countrymen
,
and
therefore
out
of
Compassion
to
them
,
they
desire
to
buy
them
as
their
Pastrons
,
for
a
Price
agreed
,
and
so
they
set
them
free
:
But
if
a
Christian
should
make
the
same
profer
to
them
,
they
would
either
refuse
him
,
or
hold
him
to
a
far
greater
Rate
.
But
to
return
;
Some
of
my
People
as
I
told
you
,
gadding
abroad
,
they
light
upon
some
Ianizaries
,
who
came
from
Swimming
and
Washing
themselves
in
the
Sea
,
without
the
Badges
of
their
Order
on
their
Heads
,
only
some
Linnen
being
very
slighlty
wrapped
about
them
.
These
Ianizaries
revil'd
my
People
,
knowing
them
to
be
Christians
;
for
that
's
the
guise
of
the
Turks
,
to
reproach
Christians
;
't
is
a
Principle
of
their
Religion
,
they
think
thereby
to
incline
them
to
exchange
it
for
a
better
,
as
they
count
theirs
to
be
:
My
Folks
being
thus
provoked
,
return
Jeer
for
Jeer
;
from
Words
they
came
to
Blows
,
the
Italians
assisting
my
Men
,
the
cause
of
the
Scuffle
was
,
that
one
of
the
Ianizaries
lost
the
Linen
Covering
off
his
Head
,
which
was
thrown
I
know
not
whither
:
Hereupon
the
Ianizaries
hye
to
their
General
,
complaining
of
their
Wrongs
and
loss
received
by
my
Servants
,
for
they
watch'd
them
,
and
found
them
return'd
to
my
House
:
Their
General
presently
sent
for
my
Interpreter
,
who
was
present
at
the
Conflict
;
He
was
seiz'd
upon
sitting
at
my
Door
,
and
they
were
pulling
of
him
away
.
I
beheld
it
from
a
Gallery
above
,
and
was
much
concern'd
,
that
any
of
my
Family
should
be
taken
forcibly
from
me
without
my
Consent
,
to
be
carried
to
the
Bastinado
,
(
for
I
understood
something
of
the
Matter
before
)
for
I
could
not
imagine
he
would
be
return'd
to
me
without
being
well
beaten
,
he
being
one
of
the
Turk's
Subjects
.
Whereupon
I
ran
down
,
and
laid
hold
on
him
,
commanding
him
to
let
him
go
;
they
did
so
grumblingly
,
but
hasted
presently
with
far
more
grievous
Complaints
to
their
General
;
who
commanded
more
of
their
Company
to
go
and
seize
those
Italians
who
of
Christians
are
said
to
become
Turks
;
yet
he
charged
them
to
offer
no
Violence
to
me
at
the
House
where
I
lodged
.
They
came
back
presently
,
and
with
a
great
Noise
and
many
Threats
,
demanded
those
Italians
;
but
they
foreseeing
what
would
come
to
pass
,
had
sailed
back
to
Constantinople
:
Much
Clamour
there
was
on
both
sides
,
at
last
my
Chiaux
which
at
that
time
was
an
old
decrepid
Man
,
out
of
jeer
thrust
some
Pistols
into
their
Hands
unknown
to
me
,
to
buy
a
new
Bonnet
in
the
room
of
that
which
was
lost
,
and
thus
the
Dispute
ended
.
I
have
been
the
more
punctual
in
relating
this
Story
,
because
on
this
occasion
,
I
understood
from
Rustan's
own
Mouth
,
what
Opinion
the
Sultan
had
of
the
Ianizaries
:
For
he
hearing
of
this
Scuffle
,
sent
a
Messenger
to
me
,
to
desire
me
to
cut
off
all
occasion
of
Dispute
with
the
Ianizaries
as
the
worst
of
Men
:
You
know
,
said
he
,
't
is
a
time
of
War
,
wherein
they
may
be
said
to
reign
,
rather
than
the
Sultan
,
who
stands
in
fear
of
them
himself
This
he
spake
as
being
well
acquainted
with
the
Sentiments
of
Solyman
,
who
always
susp●cted
some
Men
of
their
own
to
lye
in
wait
against
their
Militia
,
which
would
break
forth
when
he
had
no
Opportunities
to
prevent
it
.
And
the
truth
is
,
though
there
may
be
some
use
of
a
standing
Guard
and
Mil●tia
,
yet
there
are
also
many
Inconveniences
attending
it
,
of
which
this
is
the
chief
,
their
Emperor
is
very
fearful
of
them
,
lest
having
the
Sword
in
their
Hands
,
they
should
alter
the
Government
as
they
pleas'd
,
of
which
there
had
been
many
Presidents
,
yet
there
are
ways
also
,
wereby
this
may
be
prevented
.
While
I
was
in
their
Camp
,
there
came
Albertus
de
Vbiis
,
a
worthy
and
learned
Person
,
as
I
think
born
at
Amsterdam
,
as
an
Envoy
from
my
Master
Caesar
;
He
brought
with
him
some
Presents
for
their
Sultan
,
as
some
Goblets
gilt
with
Gold
,
with
a
Clock
neatly
made
,
and
carried
like
a
Tower
on
an
Elephants
Back
;
as
also
some
Mony
to
be
distributed
amongst
the
Bassa's
:
Solyman
would
have
me
deliver
these
Presents
in
the
Camp
,
that
the
Amity
betwixt
Him
and
my
Master
might
be
more
publickly
known
,
and
so
no
Danger
at
all
to
be
feared
from
the
Christian
Arms.
But
to
return
to
Bajazet
,
after
the
Fight
at
Iconium
,
who
retired
to
his
Government
of
Amasia
,
pretending
to
live
quietly
there
,
if
his
Father
would
permit
him
so
to
do
.
For
why
?
He
had
sown
his
wild
Oats
,
and
for
the
future
seem'd
plyable
to
obey
his
Fathers
Will
;
and
for
this
he
employed
sundry
Persons
to
carry
submissive
Letters
to
his
Father
,
begging
his
Pardon
:
Neither
did
Solyman
pretend
that
he
was
averse
from
Reconciliation
with
his
Son
,
and
therefore
he
admitted
his
Messengers
into
his
Presence
;
he
read
his
Letters
,
and
answered
them
mildly
.
So
that
the
Report
was
spread
over
all
the
Army
what
an
Agreement
was
like
to
be
between
Father
and
Son
;
what
he
had
done
amiss
,
was
to
be
imputed
to
the
hot
Blood
of
his
Youthful
Age
,
provided
he
would
shew
himself
Obsequious
the
residue
of
his
Life
.
This
Solyman
did
by
the
Advice
of
his
Bassa's
,
for
the
cunning
old
Man
would
not
declare
himself
,
till
he
had
brought
Bajazet
into
the
Nooz
of
his
own
Power
.
He
was
terribly
afraid
,
lest
out
of
Desperation
he
should
march
furiously
into
Persia
(
his
only
Place
of
Refuge
)
with
so
great
Post-haste
,
that
all
his
Sanziacks
should
not
be
able
to
prevent
them
.
To
prevent
which
Mistakes
,
he
sent
many
Letters
to
all
the
Governours
upon
the
Borders
,
to
watch
Bajazet
,
and
not
to
suffer
him
to
escape
,
if
he
attempted
it
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
put
all
those
of
Bajazet's
Party
that
he
could
light
upon
,
to
the
Rack
;
and
when
he
had
got
out
of
them
what
he
could
,
he
put
them
privately
to
death
;
amongst
which
were
some
that
Bajazet
had
sent
to
be
his
Companions
to
his
Father
.
The
Kingdom
of
Persia
at
that
time
contained
all
the
Countries
between
the
Caspian
Sea
,
and
the
Seas
of
Persia
,
with
some
part
of
Armenia
the
Greater
,
(
though
Solyman
by
taking
of
Babylon
,
Mesopotamia
,
and
part
of
Media
had
abridged
their
Empire
very
much
)
and
other
far
Countries
even
to
the
Empire
of
the
Homaium
Patisach
,
as
the
Turks
call
him
,
and
over
that
last
part
of
Land
Sagathmas
was
King
:
The
Father
had
been
formerly
over-thrown
by
Selymus
in
a
great
Fight
in
the
Field
of
Chalderon
;
and
from
that
time
the
Persian
Affairs
began
to
decline
,
for
Solyman
a
fierce
Enginier
press'd
upon
the
very
Face
;
and
Thamas
being
much
inferiour
to
his
Father's
Courage
,
made
but
a
weak
Defence
:
For
he
was
wholly
given
to
Sloth
and
Idleness
,
and
would
sit
in
his
Palace
amongst
a
Croud
of
Harlots
,
amorously
pleasing
his
Humour
;
and
sometimes
consulting
Magicians
concerning
future
Events
:
He
had
little
Care
of
Administring
publick
Justice
to
his
People
.
This
Neglect
of
his
opened
the
Door
to
all
Injustice
and
Oppression
in
every
part
of
his
Empire
:
For
the
Strong
oppressed
the
Weaker
,
and
Innocence
could
find
no
Justice
or
Defence
in
his
Court.
Notwithstanding
this
malevolous
Instruction
,
yet
the
Persians
have
so
sacred
an
Opinion
of
their
Prince
,
that
they
believe
him
happy
,
that
can
but
kiss
the
Door
of
his
Palace
;
and
the
Water
wherein
he
washes
his
Hands
,
they
use
in
order
to
the
Cure
of
several
Diseases
.
He
hath
many
Children
,
but
the
most
promising
is
Ismael
,
like
his
Grandfather
both
in
Name
and
Nature
;
a
beautiful
Prince
,
and
a
Capital
Enemy
to
the
Race
of
the
Ottomans
.
'T
is
reported
that
he
was
brought
forth
into
the
World
with
his
Fist
all
bloody
,
whence
't
was
vulgarly
said
,
That
he
would
be
a
Warlike
Person
;
and
when
he
was
but
young
he
confirmed
that
Report
,
by
obtaining
a
great
Victory
over
the
Turks
.
But
when
his
Father
made
Peace
with
Solyman
,
't
was
agreed
betwixt
them
,
that
Ismael
should
be
sent
Prisoner
into
the
Bowels
of
his
Kingdom
,
that
he
might
be
no
Obstacle
to
the
intended
Agreement
:
And
yet
as
ill
us'd
as
he
is
after
his
Fathers
death
,
't
is
thought
he
would
succeed
in
the
Empire
.
But
Solyman
fearing
that
Sagathamas
,
(
or
as
we
call
him
,
the
Sophi
)
would
be
more
mindful
of
old
Grudges
,
than
of
the
late
Peace
to
which
he
was
in
a
manner
compell'd
,
and
that
if
his
Son
went
thither
,
he
should
have
much
ado
to
get
him
thence
,
and
perhaps
it
might
occasion
a
long
War
between
the
Empires
,
did
use
his
utmost
endeavour
to
stop
or
take
him
,
before
he
could
come
thither
.
The
old
Man
had
not
forgot
that
a
few
Years
before
Helcas
,
Thamas's
Brother
had
fled
to
him
,
and
had
been
supported
by
him
,
and
it
cost
his
Brother
dear
to
recover
him
,
and
therefore
he
feared
that
Thamas
would
serve
him
the
same
sauce
,
and
perhaps
recover
by
the
Sword
all
the
Countries
he
had
taken
from
him
.
The
Design
of
Solyman
was
kept
very
secret
,
yet
Bajazet's
Friends
smelt
it
out
,
and
therefore
advised
him
by
no
means
to
trust
his
Father
,
but
to
consult
his
Safety
,
by
avoiding
his
Misery
,
what
way
soever
he
could
.
And
Bajazet
was
perswaded
so
to
do
upon
a
small
occasion
,
(
as
oft
great
Matters
turn
into
little
Injuries
.
)
There
was
a
Souldier
of
Bajazet●s
taken
in
Solyman's
Camp
,
and
hang'd
up
as
a
Spy
,
because
that
Bajazet
had
listed
him
,
after
his
Father
had
given
him
strict
charge
to
list
no
more
Souldiers
.
This
was
warning
enough
to
Bajazet
to
pack
up
and
be
gone
.
Now
Solyman
thought
himself
sure
of
Bajazet
,
and
to
deceive
him
the
more
,
he
caused
his
Army
to
begin
their
March
the
Day
after
Easter
,
back
to
Constantinople
.
But
Bajazet
,
after
Prayer
,
upon
Easter-Day
,
summon'd
all
his
Relicks
,
and
began
his
unfortunate
Voyage
towards
Persia
;
he
knew
well
enough
that
he
went
to
the
old
Enemy
of
the
Ottoman
House
,
but
he
was
resolv'd
to
try
the
mercy
of
any
body
,
rather
than
fall
into
his
Fathers
Hands
.
There
marched
out
with
him
all
that
were
able
to
bear
Arms
,
none
were
left
behind
but
weak
Persons
,
Women
and
Children
,
that
were
not
able
to
bear
the
Toil
of
so
long
a
Journey
;
amongst
which
was
a
young
Child
of
his
own
,
with
his
Mother
,
whose
Innocency
he
thought
would
protect
them
from
his
Fathers
Cruelty
,
and
therefore
he
thought
it
best
to
expose
them
to
his
Clemency
,
rather
than
make
them
Companions
of
his
woful
and
miserable
Fight
;
and
the
truth
is
,
Solyman
as
yet
uncertain
what
would
become
of
the
Father
,
spared
the
Life
of
his
Infant
Son
at
present
,
and
sent
him
to
be
Educated
at
Prusia
.
I
would
have
return'd
to
Constantinople
,
the
Day
before
Easter
,
but
had
a
great
mind
to
see
,
how
the
Turks
did
observe
that
Festival
;
and
I
was
not
sure
that
ever
I
should
have
so
fair
an
Opportunity
again
.
They
were
to
Celebrate
it
in
the
open
Field
,
before
the
Emperour
's
own
Tent.
I
therefore
caused
my
Servants
to
take
a
Room
in
the
Tent
of
a
Turkish
Souldier
,
that
stood
on
a
rising
ground
,
and
look'd
down
on
Solyman's
Tent
,
which
was
over
against
it
:
Thither
go
I
at
Sun-rise
,
where
in
an
open
Plain
,
I
beheld
a
vast
Multitude
of
Turbanted
Heads
silently
standing
,
but
repeating
the
last
words
of
their
Priest
.
Every
Rank
was
ranged
orderly
,
and
standing
,
that
in
the
open
Field
they
seemed
to
be
a
Wall
one
to
another
:
The
most
Honourable
had
their
Station
next
the
Emperor's
Train
,
uppermost
in
the
Camp
,
and
their
Turbants
as
white
as
Snow
:
Such
diversity
of
Colours
did
affect
me
with
a
great
deal
of
Pleasure
,
and
the
rather
,
because
they
stood
unmovable
,
as
if
they
had
grown
upon
the
Place
;
not
a
Cough
,
Schriek
nor
Word
to
be
heard
;
no
,
nor
the
least
moving
of
the
Head
to
look
backward
,
or
about
them
:
At
the
Name
of
Mahomet
,
they
all
as
one
Man
,
bowed
their
Heads
,
even
to
the
Knee
;
but
when
the
Name
of
God
was
pronounced
,
they
all
fell
Prostrate
on
their
Faces
,
and
Kissed
the
Ground
.
And
the
truth
is
,
the
Turks
are
very
careful
and
ceremonious
in
the
acts
of
their
Worship
,
for
if
a
Man
doth
but
scratch
his
Head
when
he
Prays
,
they
think
his
Prayer
is
lost
.
For
thus
say
they
,
If
a
Man
composes
his
Body
so
reverently
even
when
he
speaks
but
to
a
Bassa
,
how
much
more
fitting
is
it
we
should
do
it
to
God
,
who
is
infinitely
greater
than
the
greatest
of
Men
?
After
Prayer
,
the
whole
Knot
of
them
was
broke
asunder
,
and
they
ran
up
and
down
ranging
over
the
Fields
:
Anon
the
Emperor's
Dinner
is
served
up
,
which
the
Ianisaries
carry
away
Dish
by
Dish
,
and
eat
it
with
a
gret
deal
of
Jollity
and
Mirth
:
T'
is
an
allowed
Custom
for
them
so
to
do
,
on
that
day
,
their
Emperor
being
provided
of
a
Dinner
elsewhere
.
When
I
had
beheld
their
Shew
,
I
returned
with
a
great
deal
of
pleasure
to
Constantinople
.
The
remainder
of
my
Task
,
is
to
acquaint
you
what
became
of
Bajazet
,
and
then
I
shall
ease
you
of
the
trouble
of
Reading
,
and
my self
of
Writing
.
He
,
as
I
told
you
,
with
his
Invincible
Band
,
March'd
out
of
Amasia
with
such
speed
,
that
his
coming
prevented
the
Report
thereof
;
and
those
Bassa's
who
designed
to
observe
his
Motion
,
he
came
upon
them
unawars
.
He
put
a
notable
Cheat
upon
the
Bassa
of
Constantinople
;
for
whereas
,
there
were
ways
in
his
Province
by
which
he
might
March
,
and
he
himself
had
beset
the
chiefest
of
them
;
he
sent
some
before
him
pretended
to
be
Runaways
,
to
inform
him
,
that
he
was
gone
the
furthest
way
about
;
which
he
giving
Credit
to
,
removed
his
Troops
thither
to
prevent
him
,
and
so
left
him
a
free
passage
.
He
put
the
like
Trick
upon
the
Bassa
of
Erzerumen
,
for
knowing
that
the
Passage
through
the
Province
would
be
very
hazardous
,
he
sent
some
before
him
with
a
counterfeit
Message
,
to
Salute
him
,
and
tell
him
,
that
his
Misfortunes
had
reduced
him
to
the
top
of
all
miseries
,
and
therefore
he
desired
him
that
he
might
rest
a
day
or
two
in
his
Province
,
at
least
to
procure
his
Horses
to
be
relieved
and
new
Shod
.
The
Bassa
granted
his
request
,
whereas
,
it
was
not
a
commiserating
his
Case
,
or
that
he
favoured
his
Side
,
but
perhaps
that
he
might
amaze
him
a
little
till
he
had
got
all
his
Troops
together
to
ensnare
him
;
for
they
were
scattered
,
as
not
dreaming
he
would
be
so
soon
upon
him
.
However
Bajazet
March'd
continually
on
,
allowing
his
men
no
rest
by
day
,
and
very
little
at
Night
.
The
Bassa
of
Erzerumen
seeing
himself
Deceived
,
made
haste
to
joyn
himself
with
the
other
Bassa's
in
his
Flight
.
For
you
must
know
,
as
soon
as
Solyman
heard
his
Son
was
gone
from
Amazia
,
he
commanded
a
great
many
Sanziacks
and
Bassa's
to
follow
,
and
upon
pain
of
Death
to
bring
him
either
Alive
or
Dead
;
but
all
in
vain
,
for
Bajazet
Fled
faster
than
they
could
Persue
:
The
Bassa
of
Casgan
,
afore-mentioned
,
paid
dear
enough
for
letting
him
escape
,
for
Solyman
put
him
out
of
his
Place
,
but
Selymus
put
him
to
Death
,
together
with
his
two
Boys
,
tho'
not
before
they
had
been
most
inhumanly
Butchered
.
Selymus
and
Mehemet
Bassa
,
and
Beglerbeg
of
Greece
,
persued
Bajazet
a
far
longer
distance
.
Solyman
was
much
troubled
when
he
heard
of
his
Escape
,
as
being
wel
assured
,
he
would
make
towards
Persia
;
and
thereupon
he
was
about
to
gather
all
his
Force
both
Horse
and
Foot
together
,
and
so
March
away
to
declare
War
against
Persia
:
But
his
greater
Counsellors
stopped
his
March
,
alledging
the
hazard
he
would
run
amongst
an
ingrateful
Soldiery
:
And
besides
,
say
they
,
what
if
Bajazet
out
of
his
temerity
and
rashness
should
send
a
Company
about
Pontus
and
the
Palus
Moeotis
,
and
so
march
back
to
Constantinople
in
the
Emperor's
Absence
,
where
he
might
by
promising
Liberty
to
Captives
,
and
to
the
Agiomaglans
,
get
upon
the
Throne
,
now
empty
of
a
Prince
?
These
Advices
restrained
Solyman
from
his
Intention
.
Bajazet
all
along
his
March
,
caused
Labels
to
be
fixed
to
the
Doors
of
the
Houses
,
that
he
would
give
double
Pay
to
all
the
Soldiers
that
would
Revolt
to
him
;
which
made
Solyman's
Soldiers
suspected
by
their
Officers
,
and
the
rather
,
because
the
Common
Soldiers
suffered
many
Speeches
in
favour
of
Bajazet
.
After
much
ado
,
Bajazet
escaped
to
the
River
Araxes
,
which
is
the
Bounds
betwixt
the
two
Empires
of
Turkey
and
Persia
;
and
after
he
had
pass'd
this
River
,
he
scarce
thought
himself
secure
,
but
appointed
some
of
his
own
Soldiers
to
Guard
the
Banks
,
that
so
the
pursuing
Sanziacks
might
not
pass
over
:
But
they
being
but
few
,
were
easily
discomfited
e'er
the
Turkish
Commanders
pass'd
farther
into
Persia
,
till
at
last
they
met
with
a
great
Body
of
Persian
Horse
,
whose
Commanders
demanded
of
them
,
why
they
Invaded
another
Prince's
Territories
?
Their
Answer
was
,
they
were
to
fetch
the
Fugitive
Son
of
their
own
Prince
.
The
Persians
told
'em
,
't
was
contrary
to
the
League
to
come
Armed
into
their
Dominions
;
there
was
Peace
betwixt
Sagathma
and
Solyman
,
which
they
ought
not
to
Violate
:
As
for
Bajazet
,
their
Prince
would
do
what
was
fitting
;
in
the
mean
time
they
should
retreat
to
their
own
Country
:
With
this
Reprimand
they
direct
their
March
backward
.
In
the
mean
time
immediately
Messengers
are
sent
from
Persia
,
to
Bajazet
to
bid
him
return
,
and
to
know
the
cause
of
his
coming
,
and
also
to
spy
what
Force
he
had
brought
with
him
.
Bajazet
Answers
,
that
his
Brother's
Insolency
and
Father's
Displeasure
,
had
driven
him
out
of
his
own
Country
,
and
he
was
come
to
Persia
,
as
the
only
Altar
for
an
oppressed
Prince
;
and
therefore
in
confideration
of
the
uncertainty
of
future
Affairs
,
he
hoped
he
would
afford
him
Protection
,
being
destitute
of
all
things
.
The
Persian
Answered
,
He
was
not
well
advised
to
repair
to
him
who
had
made
Peace
with
his
Father
;
upon
this
condition
,
they
were
both
to
Serve
the
same
Friend
and
Enemy
,
which
League
he
could
not
Violate
;
nevertheless
,
since
he
was
come
,
he
bid
him
Wellcome
,
he
would
do
his
utmost
to
reconcile
him
to
his
Father
.
Thus
his
first
Entertainment
in
Persia
was
Promising
enough
;
nought
but
Gratulations
,
Feastings
,
friendly
Entertainments
,
and
Merry-makings
,
by
which
subtil
Men
disguise
their
Meanings
;
yea
,
mention
was
made
of
an
Affinity
also
,
that
Orchanes
,
Bajazet's
Son
should
Marry
one
of
the
Sophi's
Daughters
;
yea
,
they
gave
him
hopes
,
that
the
Sophi
would
never
be
at
quiet
,
till
Solyman
had
bestowed
upon
him
the
Government
of
Mesopotamia
,
or
Babylon
,
or
Arzerum
,
for
there
,
say
they
,
you
may
live
Commodiously
withour
fear
,
as
being
at
a
great
distance
both
from
your
Brother
and
your
Father
too
;
and
if
either
of
them
should
deal
hardly
with
you
,
you
will
have
a
Father-in-Law
to
fly
too
,
which
will
afford
you
Sanctuary
:
Such
Discourses
were
received
among
the
Vulgar
,
whereby
Bajazet's
thoughts
might
be
diverted
from
the
apprehension
of
present
danger
.
The
Sophi
sent
many
Embassadors
to
Solyman
on
this
Errand
,
but
whether
he
dealt
sincerely
with
Bajazet
to
reconcile
him
to
his
Father
,
yea
,
or
no
,
might
be
a
great
question
,
seeing
in
the
mean
time
,
he
contrived
all
ways
to
Destroy
him
;
for
Sagathmas
was
in
a
mighty
fear
,
lest
he
should
nourish
a
Serpent
in
his
Bosom
,
and
which
encreased
his
rancour
,
was
the
wicked
design
of
some
who
perswaded
Bajazet
to
attempt
the
destroying
of
Sagathmas
;
for
one
of
Bajazet's
Commanders
was
heard
to
say
,
Why
do
we
not
Kill
this
Heretick
,
and
Possess
his
Kingdoms
?
For
without
doubt
,
he
will
one
day
be
the
ruin
of
us
all
.
These
wild
Discourses
coming
to
Sagathmas's
Ears
,
put
him
upon
a
Project
more
necessary
than
plausible
;
for
Bajazet
had
not
many
Forces
,
but
very
warlike
ones
;
and
there
were
many
Valiant
Men
among
them
that
were
ready
to
attempt
any
Invasion
,
and
therfore
he
had
reason
to
fear
.
He
was
conscious
also
that
he
had
added
new
Kingdoms
to
his
own
,
as
being
Conquer'd
on
pretence
of
Religion
;
and
who
would
secure
such
sickly
Subjects
,
who
were
weary
of
their
present
State
and
coveted
a
Change
?
To
these
nothing
could
be
more
Oppressive
,
than
the
coming
of
Bajazet
,
tho'
he
is
more
in
my
Power
,
than
I
am
in
his
,
and
therefore
I
were
best
improve
the
Opportunity
,
and
treat
him
no
longer
as
a
Guest
,
but
as
an
Enemy
to
be
Chained
up
.
To
compass
which
,
no
method
was
more
advisable
than
to
sever
him
from
his
Forces
,
for
then
he
may
be
more
easily
Trapp'd
;
by
open
Force
't
is
hard
to
Seize
him
,
his
Soldiers
being
well
Train'd
and
Disciplin'd
,
but
mine
slothful
,
unaccustomed
to
Arms
,
and
besides
at
a
great
Distance
one
from
another
.
Hereupon
Bajazet
was
desired
to
separate
his
Forces
,
it
being
allowed
it
was
Commodious
so
to
do
.
He
could
not
withstand
the
Proposal
,
tho'
intelligent
Men
foresaw
the
danger
thereof
:
But
,
alas
,
he
that
was
under
another
Man's
Roof
,
must
now
be
at
their
Beck
who
Maintained
him
,
especially
since
it
would
breed
a
suspicion
if
he
entertained
so
much
as
the
report
of
Perfidiousness
in
his
Host
that
entertained
him
.
Hereupon
his
Men
were
divided
,
never
to
see
one
another
again
,
and
Quartered
where
the
Persians
pleased
;
and
being
put
here
,
very
shortly
after
Slain
by
the
more
numerous
Persians
,
their
Arms
,
Horses
,
and
all
else
they
had
,
fell
a
Prey
to
the
Conqueror
.
At
the
same
time
Bajazet
was
clapp'd
up
in
Prison
,
with
his
Children
;
and
to
encrease
the
indignity
of
the
thing
,
he
was
haled
even
from
a
Feast
,
to
a
Dungeon
.
Thus
have
I
here
satisfied
your
desire
,
in
acquainting
you
with
the
stay
of
Bajazet
:
'T
is
time
now
to
consider
what
will
become
of
him
for
the
future
:
Some
think
he
will
will
Retreat
to
Babylon
,
or
such-like
Province
,
on
the
Borders
of
each
Empire
,
to
be
Sanziack
thereof
.
Others
think
it
a
desperate
Case
,
and
that
there
is
no
hope
of
his
Life
either
from
Solyman
or
Sagathmas
;
but
that
he
will
either
be
sent
back
hither
to
be
put
to
Death
,
or
Strangled
in
Prison
there
.
For
the
Persian
weighed
every
thing
in
his
Thoughts
,
when
he
put
Bajazet
in
Prison
;
he
knew
he
was
of
an
aspiring
and
couragious
Spirit
,
far
superior
to
his
Brother
;
and
if
he
should
Succeed
his
Father
in
the
Empire
,
it
might
do
Persia
much
more
mischief
than
ever
Solymus
could
,
for
he
was
but
a
slothful
Prince
,
and
not
at
all
for
War
,
and
therefore
some
thought
he
would
never
escape
out
of
his
hands
;
for
to
besure
he
can
never
be
his
Friend
,
because
he
hath
injured
him
so
much
.
Some
think
one
thing
,
and
some
think
another
:
For
my
part
,
I
think
it
will
be
an
intricate
Business
.
For
,
as
Bajazet
is
in
Troubles
,
and
the
issue
undetermin'd
,
they
will
not
easily
make
War
on
Christendom
in
this
Juncture
.
They
labour
to
obtrude
on
me
certain
Conditions
of
Peace
,
having
some
Letters
that
will
please
my
Master
,
but
they
allow
me
no
Copy
of
them
,
as
heretofore
they
were
wont
to
do
,
so
that
I
suspect
Fraud
in
the
case
,
and
therefore
do
peremptorily
refuse
to
send
those
Letters
to
Cesar
,
unless
first
I
know
their
Contents
;
and
if
they
deceive
me
by
a
false
Copy
,
then
the
blame
lyes
at
their
door
,
not
at
mine
;
so
that
by
this
means
I
shall
free
my
Master
from
answering
their
Captious
Letters
;
for
I
am
sure
he
will
accept
of
no
Conditions
of
Peace
but
such
as
are
Honourable
ones
.
But
you
'll
say
,
if
you
refuse
to
accept
of
their
Conditions
of
Peace
,
't
is
one
step
towards
a
War
.
Let
it
be
as
it
will
,
I
judge
it
more
advisable
to
leave
all
free
to
the
events
of
future
Ages
.
But
the
not
sending
their
Letters
,
if
that
be
a
Crime
,
I
shall
take
it
on
my self
,
and
I
shall
easily
clear
my self
,
if
the
issue
of
Bajazet's
Affairs
do
not
answer
their
Expectation
;
seeing
it
is
yet
very
difficult
,
tho'
not
impossible
,
for
the
Turks
are
not
irreconcileable
to
those
Embassadors
who
study
to
do
their
Master
the
best
service
they
can
amongst
them
;
and
besides
,
the
declining
Age
of
my
Prince
will
be
some
advantage
to
me
,
who
is
fitter
for
rest
and
quiet
,
than
for
the
News
of
an
unnecessary
War
;
for
their
Bassas
think
as
men
.
'T
is
true
,
my
Pains
will
be
lessened
hereby
,
but
I
count
them
best
bestow'd
if
they
succeed
at
last
.
Thus
Sir
,
I
have
written
you
a
Book
rather
than
a
Letter
;
whereas
if
I
have
offended
you
,
the
fault
is
yours
rather
than
mine
;
what
I
did
was
at
your
request
,
and
readiness
to
please
a
Friend
,
hath
always
been
counted
a
Vertue
in
Friendship
.
Yet
I
hope
these
things
will
be
as
pleasant
for
you
to
read
,
as
they
were
delightful
for
me
to
write
;
for
let
me
tell
you
,
as
soon
as
I
put
Pen
to
Paper
,
I
love
to
be
prolix
,
that
so
I
may
as
it
were
deceive
my
Confinement
;
that
I
may
wander
abroad
in
my
Mind
,
and
be
Conversant
with
you
as
in
Presence
.
What
things
seem
frivolous
and
needless
,
you
must
take
them
as
proceeding
by
word
of
Mouth
in
familiar
Conferences
amongst
Friends
.
Men
may
be
allow'd
to
tittle
tattle
in
a
Letter
as
well
as
in
common
Discourse
;
if
I
were
to
write
Inscriptions
for
Churches
and
Temples
,
to
be
seen
of
all
Men
,
Circumspection
and
care
must
be
used
,
but
not
when
I
write
to
you
and
a
few
priv●●e
Friends
.
I
aim
not
at
Fame
;
if
my
Lines
please
you
,
I
have
enough
.
You
will
say
perhaps
I
might
have
writ
better
Latin
;
I
grant
it
,
but
what
if
it
were
beyond
my
Ability
;
it
was
not
for
want
of
any
good
will
;
and
yet
let
me
tell
you
,
what
good
Latin
can
come
out
of
uncouth
Greece
or
barbarous
Turky
?
If
you
take
my
Lines
in
good
part
,
I
shall
trouble
you
no
more
till
my
return
to
Vienna
,
if
ever
God
permit
me
so
to
do
.
Excuse
my
Trouble
.
Constantinople
,
June
1.
1560.
THE
FOURTH
AND
LAST
EPISTLE
.
SIR
,
I
Acknowledge
your
Kindness
and
antient
Respect
,
in
congratulating
my
Return
;
and
whereas
you
require
an
Account
of
the
residue
of
my
Embassy
,
and
what
Occurrences
have
happen'd
since
my
last
to
you
,
I
will
remember
my
Promise
to
you
,
and
I
shall
not
disoblige
so
choice
a
Friend
;
take
them
all
in
a
Medly
together
,
what
comes
next
to
Hand
,
as
my
Memory
suggests
the
things
more
,
and
things
less
serious
.
My
beginning
is
with
the
Mournful
;
it
is
this
.
I
was
scarce
settled
in
my
Spirit
which
was
troubled
for
Bajazet's
Misfortune
and
Death
,
when
lo
,
I
was
struck
with
another
Message
as
sorrowful
as
that
.
We
were
all
in
a
great
expectation
of
the
Success
of
the
Turkish
Fleet
,
which
sailed
towards
the
Isle
of
Meniage
,
(
now
called
G●rse
,
)
upon
News
that
the
Spaniards
had
prevailed
there
.
For
Solyman
(
being
advertised
that
Bland
was
taken
by
the
Christians
,
and
that
they
had
added
new
Fortifications
to
the
old
Castle
therein
,
in
which
they
had
yet
a
very
strong
Garrison
,
)
could
not
endure
to
be
thus
check'd
in
the
midst
of
all
the
Prosperities
of
his
flourishing
Empire
.
Hereupon
he
equipp'd
a
Navy
with
Auxiliaries
to
relieve
those
that
were
Mahumetans
like
himself
;
and
made
Bana
Commander
of
his
Fleet.
He
furnish'd
his
Ships
with
a
Select
Company
of
Soldiers
,
and
yet
was
doubtful
of
the
Event
;
because
the
Voyage
was
long
,
and
they
were
to
engage
with
an
Enemy
redoubled
for
Valour
.
For
you
may
please
to
be
inform'd
,
that
the
Turks
for
a
long
time
have
had
a
great
Opinion
of
the
Valour
of
the
Spaniards
,
as
knowing
that
they
have
waged
great
Wars
,
and
came
off
with
good
Success
.
They
had
heard
of
the
Emperor
Charles
,
and
of
his
Son
Philip
the
Heir
of
his
Valour
as
well
as
his
Kingdoms
.
The
report
of
this
Power
made
the
Turks
very
solicitous
;
so
that
those
that
went
the
Voyage
,
made
their
last
Wills
,
as
if
they
should
never
return
to
Constantinople
again
.
Thus
the
whole
City
,
both
those
that
went
,
and
those
that
staid
at
Home
,
was
filled
with
anxiety
.
But
alas
,
their
Fleet
sailed
with
a
prosperous
Gale
,
and
came
upon
the
Christians
unawares
;
which
strook
such
a
terror
into
them
,
that
they
knew
not
how
to
Fight
or
Fly
:
Some
nimble
Vessels
made
their
Escape
;
the
rest
were
either
taken
by
the
Enemy
,
or
split
or
dash'd
in
pieces
on
the
Sands
.
The
Duke
of
Medina
the
General
,
and
Iohn
Andrew
Donna
the
Admiral
,
fled
to
the
castle
,
from
whence
they
escap'd
in
a
dark
Night
undiscovered
through
the
Enemies
Fleet
to
Sicily
.
Pitual
sent
hither
a
Galley
to
give
an
Account
of
this
Victory
,
and
as
a
Testimony
thereof
,
he
caused
a
Bannet
,
wherein
was
the
Image
of
our
Saviour
Christ
upon
the
Cross
,
to
be
pulled
along
the
Sea
,
at
the
poop
of
the
Vessel
.
As
soon
as
it
arrived
in
the
Haven
,
the
Loss
of
the
Christians
was
presently
divulged
,
and
the
Turks
congratulated
one
another
for
their
Victory
.
They
came
thick
and
threefold
to
my
Door
,
and
asked
my
Servants
in
a
Jeer
,
whether
they
had
any
Brother
or
other
Friend
in
the
Spanish
Fleet
:
if
you
had
,
said
they
,
you
may
shortly
have
the
opportunity
of
seeing
their
Faces
here
.
Besides
,
they
highly
extoll'd
their
own
Valour
,
and
blam'd
the
Cowardise
of
the
Christians
.
Who
,
say
they
,
shall
now
be
able
to
stand
before
us
,
seeing
we
have
Conquered
the
Spaniards
?
My
People
were
forced
to
hear
this
sad
News
to
their
great
Grief
;
but
Gods
Will
must
be
done
:
Our
only
hope
was
,
that
the
Castle
in
which
was
a
strong
Garrison
,
might
hold
out
against
the
Turks
till
Winter
,
or
some
other
Accident
had
rais'd
the
Siege
.
And
yet
our
Hopes
were
mix'd
with
Fears
,
that
the
Conqueror
would
take
that
too
;
and
so
it
fell
out
,
for
the
Besieged
wanted
all
things
,
especially
Water
;
so
than
Don
Alveras
de
Sande
,
the
Governour
thereof
,
a
Stout
Man
,
Couragious
Person
,
and
an
Old
Soldier
,
perceiving
that
it
was
no
longer
recoverable
,
with
a
Iew
in
his
Company
,
got
a
Boat
,
and
made
his
Escape
towards
Sicily
,
that
so
he
might
not
behold
the
Surrender
of
so
important
a
Place
,
which
he
thought
would
be
look'd
upon
as
a
Blot
in
his
Escutcheon
,
though
the
extreamest
necessity
had
compelled
it
.
When
he
was
gone
,
the
Soldiers
opened
the
Gates
,
and
let
in
the
Turks
,
hoping
to
find
them
the
more
merciful
,
because
of
their
easie
admittance
.
But
Don
Iohn
of
Castile
would
by
no
means
leave
the
Fort
which
he
commanded
,
but
he
(
and
his
Brother
)
valiantly
repulsing
the
Enemy
,
was
at
last
wounded
and
taken
.
The
Castle
was
stoutly
defended
by
the
Spaniards
for
Three
Months
space
,
though
they
wanted
many
Necessaries
,
and
which
was
the
worst
of
all
,
had
no
prospect
of
Relief
.
The
Weather
was
hot
,
and
they
almost
parched
with
Thirst.
They
had
but
one
Cistern
to
hold
Water
in
,
which
was
not
big
enough
to
serve
them
all
;
so
that
they
were
compelled
to
weigh
out
their
Water
by
Measure
,
only
enough
for
a
single
Man
to
keep
Life
and
Soul
together
.
This
Cistern
Water
was
increased
with
a
mixture
of
Sea-Water
,
and
by
some
curious
Art
made
fresh
.
This
Secret
was
told
them
by
a
certain
Alchymist
:
But
all
had
not
that
faculty
or
opportunity
;
for
you
should
see
some
lye
parching
on
the
Ground
,
ready
to
give
up
the
Ghost
for
very
Thirst
,
saying
as
well
as
they
could
speak
,
Water
,
Water
;
and
if
a
little
was
brought
,
they
were
relieved
for
the
present
,
but
when
that
Moysture
was
spent
,
then
they
relapsed
to
their
former
Drought
,
and
dyed
thereof
.
Thus
many
perished
,
besides
the
Wounded
,
who
could
have
no
help
of
Chyrurgery
to
cure
them
in
that
desolate
place
.
In
the
Month
of
September
,
the
Victorious
Navy
of
the
Turks
returned
to
Constantinople
,
bringing
the
Christians
Captives
,
with
their
Gallies
along
with
them
;
a
joyful
Spectacle
to
the
Turks
,
but
a
sad
one
to
the
Christians
that
lived
amongst
them
.
That
Night
it
lay
at
Anchor
near
the
Rocks
over
against
Byzantium
,
that
so
they
might
enter
the
Port
the
next
Day
in
greater
Pomp
and
Splendour
.
Solyman
came
down
into
an
Apartment
in
his
Gardens
near
the
Sea-side
,
that
from
thence
he
might
see
the
Prisoners
entring
in
.
Don
Alveras
de
Sande
was
in
the
Poop
of
his
Admiral
Galley
,
and
with
him
Don
Sanctius
de
Leydia
,
and
Don
Belliger
de
Requemus
,
one
Commander
of
the
Sicilian
Galleys
,
the
other
of
the
Neopolitan
.
The
Galleys
of
the
Christians
were
despoiled
of
their
Ornaments
,
as
Streamers
,
&c.
and
hall'd
in
Barques
,
that
they
might
appear
base
and
contemptible
in
the
sight
of
the
Turks
.
They
who
observ'd
Solyman's
Countenance
that
time
say
,
that
they
perceived
no
sign
of
Insolent
Mirth
therein
.
This
is
certain
,
that
when
I
saw
him
going
to
his
Devotion
the
next
day
,
his
Countenance
was
not
altered
from
its
usual
hue
,
as
if
that
Victory
had
not
concern'd
him
at
all
;
so
well
was
this
cunning
old
Man
able
to
bear
the
breath
of
his
smiling
Fortune
,
that
he
was
unmov'd
under
it
.
The
Prisoners
were
afterwards
brought
into
the
Seraglio
,
but
so
miserably
hunger-starv'd
before
,
that
some
could
not
stand
on
their
Legs
,
others
fell
down
in
a
Swoon
for
very
feebleness
;
others
had
Arms
in
a
Jeer
put
upon
them
,
in
which
posture
they
died
;
the
Turks
insulting
over
them
on
every
hand
,
and
promising
to
themselves
the
Empire
of
the
whole
World
;
for
who
now
shall
be
able
to
stand
before
us
,
(
said
they
,
)
seeing
we
have
overcome
the
Spaniards
?
There
was
a
Commander
in
the
Turkish
Fleet
,
with
whom
I
had
some
Acquaintance
,
who
had
taken
the
great
Banner
of
the
Neapolitans
Galleys
,
being
Imperial
Eagles
embracing
one
another
;
being
inform'd
that
he
was
about
to
present
it
to
Solyman
,
I
thought
good
to
prevent
him
;
and
sending
him
Two
Silver
Tasters
,
I
obtained
the
Banner
,
that
so
the
Ensign
of
Charles
the
Fifth
might
not
remain
in
the
Hands
of
Infidels
,
to
the
eternal
Infamy
of
the
Christian
Name
.
There
were
amongst
the
Prisoners
,
besides
those
above
mentioned
,
these
Two
Eminent
Persons
,
Don
Iohn
of
Cordona
,
the
Son
in
Law
of
Don
Bellinger
,
and
Don
Gasto
,
the
Son
of
the
Duke
of
Medina
,
who
though
but
a
Youth
,
yet
had
a
noble
employment
in
his
Fathers
Army
.
Don
Iohn
promised
to
give
a
great
Sum
of
Money
to
be
left
Prisoner
at
Chios
,
(
which
was
inhabited
by
old
Genoeses
,
)
which
was
accordingly
done
.
As
for
Don
Gasto
,
he
was
hid
by
Pihulius
,
in
hopes
to
have
a
large
Price
for
his
Redemption
;
which
design
of
his
had
almost
proved
his
overthrow
:
For
Solyman
by
some
means
or
other
smelt
out
the
Cheat
,
and
was
grievously
vex'd
that
Pihulius
should
serve
him
such
a
Trick
;
so
that
at
the
Instigation
also
of
Rustan
Gasto
,
he
was
sought
after
,
that
so
Pihulius
might
be
punished
;
but
Gasto
died
in
the
Search
,
some
say
of
the
Plague
,
others
by
the
procurement
of
Pihulius
himself
,
that
he
might
tell
no
Tales
.
This
is
certain
,
upon
the
most
diligent
search
,
he
could
not
be
found
.
However
Pihulius
was
afraid
to
come
to
Constantinople
to
appear
before
his
angry
Master
,
lest
he
might
be
imprisoned
there
;
but
he
hovered
with
a
few
Galleys
about
several
Islands
of
the
Aegaean
Sea
,
pretending
divers
Excuses
for
so
doing
.
But
at
last
Solyman
by
the
perswasion
of
the
chief
Eunuch
of
his
Son
Selymus
,
gave
him
his
Pardon
in
these
Words
,
I
for
my
part
forgive
him
his
great
Offence
,
but
God
Almighty
the
just
Revenger
of
all
Wickedness
,
inflict
just
Punishment
on
him
in
the
Life
to
come
:
So
strongly
are
the
Turks
perswaded
,
that
no
evil
Fact
should
pass
unpunished
.
But
for
Don
Iohn
of
Cardona
,
he
fared
better
,
for
by
the
care
of
Adam
a
Dissicksleim
,
Baron
of
Austria
,
who
Married
his
Sister
,
and
by
my
sponsion
for
him
,
he
returned
safe
into
Spain
.
As
for
Don
Sanders
,
he
was
brought
into
the
Divan
,
and
there
Rustan
demanded
of
him
,
what
his
Master
meant
by
invading
other
Mens
Rights
,
when
he
could
not
maintain
his
own
.
Sanders
answered
,
The
Question
belonged
not
to
him
to
answer
,
't
was
his
part
only
to
execute
his
Masters
Commands
as
faithfully
as
he
could
,
wherein
Fortune
had
been
against
him
.
However
he
begged
the
Bassa
upon
his
Knees
,
in
regard
he
had
a
Wife
and
Children
at
Home
,
that
they
would
speak
a
good
Word
for
him
.
So
Solyman
Rustan
answered
,
that
their
Emperor
was
of
a
Merciful
Disposition
,
and
that
they
would
intercede
for
him
.
Thus
was
he
sent
Prisoner
to
the
Castle
called
Caradenis
:
He
was
not
gone
far
,
but
he
was
sent
for
back
again
,
because
the
chief
of
the
Bed-Chamber
had
not
seen
him
;
a
Man
of
a
greater
Authority
with
his
Prince
.
Upon
this
Countermand
,
some
say
,
that
though
otherwise
Valiant
,
he
was
a
little
faint-hearted
,
as
fearing
he
was
brought
back
to
his
End
;
but
it
proved
otherwise
.
As
for
the
other
prisoners
,
the
chief
of
them
,
as
Sauchims
de
Leyva
with
his
Two
Natural
Sons
,
and
Don
Bellinger
himself
,
were
sent
into
the
Castle
of
Pera
,
or
Galata
.
As
soon
as
I
was
made
acquainted
with
their
Condition
,
and
in
what
want
of
all
things
they
were
,
I
thought
it
my
Duty
to
do
my
best
to
relieve
them
;
and
thereupon
I
sent
some
to
comfort
them
,
and
to
promise
them
all
good
Offices
that
lay
in
my
power
.
And
from
that
Day
forward
,
my
House
was
a
common
Receptacle
for
all
the
Prisoners
;
and
I
did
them
all
the
Kindness
I
could
.
For
you
must
know
,
that
the
Turks
think
their
Prisoners
well
enough
provided
for
,
if
they
allow
them
Bread
and
Water
;
they
have
no
regard
to
any
Mans
Age
or
Condition
,
or
to
the
time
of
the
Year
,
whether
they
be
Sick
or
Well
,
Healthy
or
Crazy
,
Old
or
Young
,
't
is
all
one
to
them
,
they
are
all
treated
after
one
and
the
same
manner
.
Hereupon
,
I
was
forced
to
provide
several
sorts
of
Reliefs
,
for
several
necessities
,
different
Diseases
requiring
different
Cures
.
There
lay
a
great
Company
of
Sick
Persons
in
a
certain
Temple
of
Pera
,
a
Town
over
against
Byzantium
,
whom
the
Turks
cast
out
as
Abjects
;
and
many
of
them
perished
for
want
of
convenient
Pottage
to
relieve
their
Sick
Stomachs
,
and
recover
their
lost
Strength
;
when
I
was
told
thereof
,
I
dealt
with
a
Friend
of
mine
,
a
Citizen
of
Pera
,
desiring
him
to
buy
some
Weather
Sheep
every
day
,
and
boiling
of
them
at
his
own
House
,
to
distribute
the
Flesh
to
some
,
and
the
Broth
to
others
,
as
their
Stomachs
could
bear
;
which
was
a
great
Relief
to
abundance
of
them
.
But
those
which
were
in
Health
,
required
another
sort
of
Relief
;
my
House
was
full
from
Morning
to
Night
with
several
Complaints
;
some
were
used
to
good
Diet
,
and
a
piece
of
brown
Bread
which
was
their
daily
Allowance
,
would
not
go
down
so
well
with
them
;
some
that
used
to
drink
Wine
,
could
not
bear
the
perpetual
use
of
Water
only
;
some
wanted
Blankets
to
cover
them
,
as
being
never
used
to
lye
on
the
bare
Ground
;
some
wanted
Coats
,
others
Shooes
;
but
the
most
part
desired
●ome
Footing
to
gratifie
their
Keepers
,
that
they
might
deal
the
more
Mercifully
with
them
.
Money
was
the
only
Remedy
for
these
Mischiefs
,
so
that
every
day
some
Guilders
were
expended
by
me
on
these
accounts
.
But
these
Expences
were
tolerable
,
compared
with
greater
Sums
which
were
desired
of
me
;
or
else
they
prayed
me
to
be
their
Surety
for
payment
of
their
Ransom
Money
;
and
herein
every
one
was
very
forward
with
his
Pretences
;
one
alledged
Nobleness
of
Birth
;
another
,
that
he
had
great
Friends
and
Alliances
;
a
Third
,
that
he
was
a
Commander
in
the
Army
,
and
had
much
Pay
due
to
him
;
a
Fourth
,
that
he
had
Cash
enough
at
Home
,
and
was
able
to
make
repayment
.
Some
boasted
of
their
Valour
in
the
Fight
;
every
one
had
something
to
say
for
himself
.
When
I
demanded
of
them
whether
they
would
be
sure
to
repay
me
?
God
forbid
said
they
,
for
what
more
unjust
,
than
to
defraud
a
Man
who
hath
restored
us
to
our
Liberty
,
even
out
of
the
Jaws
of
Death
?
And
the
truth
is
,
it
was
very
grievous
to
me
,
to
hear
a
Man
come
and
tell
me
,
unless
I
can
lay
down
200
Guilders
for
my
Redemption
,
I
am
undone
for
ever
;
I
shall
be
sent
over
into
Asia
to
be
made
a
Galley-Slave
,
to
tug
at
the
Oar
,
without
any
hope
to
see
my
own
Country
again
:
There
is
a
Merchant
Sir
,
that
will
deposite
Wares
amounting
to
that
value
,
provided
you
will
promise
repayment
.
This
was
the
Allegation
of
almost
all
of
them
;
which
could
not
but
affect
me
,
as
knowing
it
to
be
most
true
,
That
if
they
were
not
relieved
,
many
of
them
must
needs
perish
;
and
none
could
better
do
it
,
nor
could
they
more
justly
expect
it
from
any
Man
than
my self
.
But
,
you
will
say
,
't
is
not
good
trusting
any
Body
living
;
to
which
I
answer
,
Can
any
Man
be
so
prodigiously
ungrateful
,
as
not
to
repay
what
was
laid
out
to
save
his
Life
;
and
grant
that
One
or
Two
may
not
have
ability
to
reimburse
me
,
what
's
that
to
the
purpose
.
'T
is
not
lost
,
that
which
is
laid
out
to
relieve
the
Oppressed
.
But
sure
the
greater
part
of
them
will
perform
their
Promise
.
For
these
Reasons
I
was
induced
to
pass
my
word
for
1000
Ducats
,
which
hath
made
me
so
much
in
Debt
,
that
I
know
not
how
to
get
out
;
but
I
fear
have
freed
them
from
Fetters
,
and
clap'd
them
on
my
own
Legs
.
I
am
the
larger
on
this
Subject
,
both
to
purge
my self
from
too
much
facility
,
which
I
know
some
will
accuse
me
of
,
in
being
ready
to
believe
every
body
;
and
also
in
some
measure
to
blame
my self
for
the
slackness
of
some
in
their
repayments
whom
I
have
undertaken
.
For
I
foresee
I
shall
be
a
great
Loser
by
the
Business
;
for
I
must
necessarily
make
Payment
on
the
Day
,
when
my
Word
was
once
passed
:
And
besides
,
I
heard
that
some
whom
I
had
Released
,
had
Laughed
at
my
Craziness
,
in
believing
what
they
said
to
be
true
;
so
that
my
case
is
but
bad
,
if
I
should
judge
of
the
rest
by
them
.
But
be
it
as
it
will
,
I
thank
my
God
,
that
I
have
been
able
to
do
so
many
good
Offices
to
so
many
distressed
Persons
;
I
do
not
repent
it
,
for
Vertue
is
a
sufficient
Reward
to
it self
.
I
covet
not
that
any
Honours
should
be
conferred
on
me
,
nor
any
Statue
erected
for
my
Beneficence
;
my
utmost
ambition
is
,
that
they
would
be
so
grateful
,
as
to
pay
me
what
I
laid
out
of
Purse
,
to
save
their
lives
;
of
which
I
despair
not
from
so
cordial
a
Nation
as
the
Spaniards
are
.
For
my
part
,
I
rejoyce
not
only
that
I
did
them
a
good
turn
,
but
that
thereby
I
gave
an
Example
and
Invitation-to
others
to
do
the
same
.
There
live
many
Merchants
in
Pera
,
Italians
by
Stock
,
who
are
very
assistant
in
relieving
Christian-Prisoners
;
but
one
of
them
deserves
to
be
particularly
mentioned
by
me
,
for
the
absurdity
of
his
Opinion
,
differing
from
all
the
rest
.
He
was
an
Italian
Greek
,
(
i
e.
)
one
that
resembles
both
those
Nations
in
his
Birth
and
Manners
.
When
his
Country
Men
were
mercifully
busied
in
relieving
Prisoners
,
he
could
never
be
perswaded
to
give
one
Farthing
towards
so
pious
a
Work
;
and
being
blamed
for
it
,
his
Answer
was
,
(
which
he
uttered
in
a
barbarous
and
blunt
Italian
Style
,
the
Greek
being
more
familiar
to
him
,
)
I
know
not
,
says
he
,
what
these
Men
are
;
but
this
I
know
,
that
the
just
Judgment
of
God
hath
brought
them
into
this
miserable
Condition
;
for
my
part
,
I
will
not
oppose
the
Will
of
God
,
let
them
abide
in
that
place
God
hath
set
them
;
you
who
do
boldly
withstand
what
God
hath
decreed
,
may
pity
them
if
you
please
:
But
I
will
not
spare
a
Doit
to
release
them
,
though
you
use
never
so
many
Arguments
to
perswade
me
.
But
enough
of
this
vain
and
foolish
Opiniator
.
This
Loss
at
Sea
,
together
with
the
Misfortune
of
Bajazet
,
struck
a
great
Terror
into
me
,
that
the
Turks
made
more
insolent
thereby
,
would
hearken
to
almost
no
Conditions
of
Peace
.
This
publick
Calamity
was
seconded
by
a
private
one
;
the
Plague
had
invested
my
House
;
one
of
my
Faithful
Servants
died
thereof
,
and
the
rest
were
terribly
afraid
of
the
Infection
.
But
before
I
speak
of
that
,
there
was
another
case
surprised
me
,
arising
on
this
account
.
Solyman
grows
every
day
more
Superstitious
than
other
in
the
Rites
of
his
Religion
;
he
was
wont
to
delight
himself
in
Musick
,
and
in
the
chanting
of
Young
Singers
,
but
all
this
was
laid
aside
,
by
means
of
a
certain
old
Sybil
,
noted
for
Sanctity
,
who
told
him
,
that
if
he
left
not
off
that
sport
,
he
would
be
severely
punished
after
his
Death
.
He
was
so
moved
herewith
,
that
he
cast
his
Musical
Instruments
,
though
richly
studded
with
Gold
and
Jewels
,
into
the
Fire
and
burnt
them
.
And
whereas
he
formerly
eat
his
Meat
out
of
Silver
Dishes
,
now
he
was
perswaded
to
use
none
but
Earthen
Platters
;
he
was
also
over-perswaded
by
her
to
abridge
the
use
of
Wine
,
wherein
he
was
told
a
great
liberty
was
used
,
which
his
Prophet
would
be
angry
at
,
if
he
suffer'd
it
.
Hereupon
an
Edict
was
published
,
that
for
the
future
no
Wine
should
be
imported
into
Constantinople
,
either
to
Christians
or
Iews
either
.
This
Edict
did
much
concern
me
and
mine
,
who
were
never
wont
to
drink
Water
;
and
what
other
Liquor
could
we
have
,
if
Wine
were
forbid
.
Our
long
absence
from
our
Country
,
and
the
uncertain
issue
of
Embassy
,
were
a
sufficient
Mortification
to
us
,
without
this
other
Inconvenience
of
change
of
Diet
,
which
must
needs
indanger
our
Health
.
Hereupon
I
desired
my
Interpreters
to
intercede
for
me
in
the
Divan
,
that
I
might
retain
my
antient
Right
.
The
Bassa's
Men
were
of
different
Opinions
in
the
case
;
some
alledged
,
we
ought
to
be
content
with
Water
as
well
as
they
;
for
what
would
the
Neighbourhood
say
,
if
Christians
may
drink
Wine
,
and
themselves
be
severely
forbid
the
use
of
it
.
If
Christians
in
the
midst
of
Constantinople
,
might
ingurgate
what
Wine
they
please
,
the
stink
thereof
will
spread
far
and
near
,
and
profane
all
;
yea
,
the
Mussul-men
themselves
,
when
they
came
to
us
,
would
return
belching
out
the
smell
of
Wine
.
Hereupon
we
were
likely
to
be
cast
in
our
Case
;
but
at
last
a
more
favourable
Opinion
,
viz.
Of
those
who
plead
that
the
sudden
change
would
be
insufferable
for
us
,
and
occasion
many
Diseases
,
if
not
Death
it self
.
Whereupon
we
were
allowed
the
Freedom
of
one
Night
,
to
get
in
what
Wine
we
could
,
which
was
brought
to
the
nearest
Landing-place
,
from
whence
we
were
furnished
with
Horsed
Carriage
to
convey
it
to
my
Lodging
with
as
little
Observation
as
might
be
,
all
being
done
in
the
Night
.
Thus
I
stor'd
my self
,
and
kept
my
Priviledge
.
Some
of
the
Grecians
played
a
pretty
prank
with
the
Sultan
on
this
account
,
when
they
knew
that
he
was
to
pass
through
a
Road
full
of
Vineyards
on
both
sides
,
they
set
a
great
many
Labourers
at
work
to
root
out
the
Vines
;
some
of
them
they
lay
in
the
High-way
;
others
they
loaded
on
Carts
.
The
Emperor
passing
by
,
and
demanding
the
Reason
for
so
doing
,
they
answered
,
That
seeing
by
his
Edict
they
were
forbid
the
use
of
Wine
,
they
were
cutting
down
their
Vines
to
make
Fuel
for
the
Fire
.
For
shame
,
says
Solyman
forbear
,
you
do
not
understand
my
Command
aright
;
though
I
forbid
the
use
of
Wine
,
yet
I
allow
the
eating
of
Grapes
,
as
one
of
the
best
Fruits
that
God
hath
allotted
to
Mankind
;
only
you
are
not
to
express
and
adulterate
their
Juice
,
nor
tun
it
up
in
Hogsheads
,
and
so
make
it
quite
another
thing
.
What
will
you
cut
down
Apple-trees
also
,
because
they
bear
not
Wine
?
Get
you
gone
you
Buzards
,
and
spare
your
Vines
.
Thus
the
Greeks
were
fool'd
in
their
Project
.
But
to
return
to
the
Story
of
the
Pestilence
which
was
within
the
Walls
of
my
House
;
whereupon
I
went
to
Rustan
to
desire
leave
for
me
and
my
Family
to
remove
,
and
to
go
into
a
less
contagious
Air
;
this
I
desired
not
with
any
great
confidence
of
obtaining
my
Request
,
(
for
I
knew
the
Rigidness
of
his
Opinion
,
)
but
only
shewing
care
for
the
Health
of
my
Family
.
He
answered
the
Messenger
,
he
would
acquaint
Solyman
with
my
Desire
,
and
if
I
came
the
next
day
,
I
should
have
his
Answer
.
Accordingly
I
sent
and
received
this
Answer
from
him
;
the
Emperor
wondered
what
I
meant
,
in
desiring
to
move
my
Habitation
;
is
not
the
Pestilence
God's
Arrow
,
which
will
always
hit
his
Mark
?
If
God
would
visit
me
herewith
,
how
could
I
avoid
it
?
Is
not
the
Plague
said
he
,
in
my
own
Palace
,
and
yet
I
do
not
think
of
removing
?
And
therefore
he
wish'd
me
to
abide
;
where
I
was
forced
to
stay
in
a
Pestilential
and
Infected
House
.
But
Rustan
dying
of
a
Dropsie
soon
after
,
and
Haly
,
then
Second
Vizier
of
the
Bench
succeeded
him
,
a
Prudent
and
Courteous
Person
as
any
was
amongst
the
Turks
,
I
sent
him
a
Present
,
a
large
Garment
of
Silk
,
in
way
of
Congratulating
his
new
Dignity
.
He
returned
me
this
Courteous
Answer
,
That
he
would
always
be
my
Friend
,
and
upon
any
occasion
I
should
not
scruple
to
make
my
Address
to
him
.
And
I
found
him
as
good
as
his
Word
,
for
when
my
House
a
while
after
was
re-visited
with
the
Plague
,
which
swept
away
many
of
my
Servants
,
and
amongst
others
,
my
chief
Physitian
:
I
sent
the
same
Message
to
Haly
which
I
had
done
to
Rustan
before
;
who
answered
me
,
for
his
part
he
was
very
willing
I
should
remove
my
Habitation
,
but
that
it
were
better
for
me
to
ask
leave
of
the
Sultan
himself
,
least
said
he
,
if
he
casually
light
upon
any
of
your
Servants
walking
at
random
up
and
down
,
he
should
take
it
in
great
disdain
that
so
much
liberty
was
granted
them
without
his
knowledge
:
And
yet
,
proceeded
he
,
I
shall
propound
the
matter
so
cautiously
to
the
Prince
,
that
I
do
not
doubt
of
his
Assent
.
And
accordingly
soon
after
,
I
received
a
Message
from
him
,
that
I
might
remove
whither
I
pleased
.
Whereupon
I
chose
an
Island
called
Principo
,
for
my
Dwelling
,
about
Four
Hours
sail
from
Constantinople
.
It
was
the
pleasantest
of
all
the
little
Isles
contiguous
to
that
City
,
for
the
rest
have
no
Village
at
all
in
them
,
or
but
one
at
most
,
but
this
has
Two
.
The
Physician
I
lately
told
you
of
,
died
at
my
House
of
a
Plague
,
it
was
my
old
Friend
Dr.
Williams
,
the
choice
Companion
of
my
long
and
tedious
Pilgrimage
:
The
occasion
of
the
Sickness
was
this
,
It
seems
amongst
the
rest
of
the
Prisoners
I
had
redeemed
one
,
as
the
Event
declared
,
who
was
Sick
of
the
Plague
.
My
Physitian
did
assiduously
attend
him
,
till
he
got
the
Infection
himself
;
for
he
was
guilty
of
that
singularity
of
Opinion
,
that
there
was
more
Fear
than
Danger
;
for
at
the
same
time
,
said
he
,
there
are
wont
to
arise
other
Diseases
,
which
Men
are
apt
to
think
is
the
Pestilence
;
so
that
Pestilential
Remedies
are
usually
applied
to
every
common
Sore
or
Boyl
;
thus
he
flattered
himself
though
he
was
deeply
infected
;
yet
he
did
not
suspect
it
to
be
the
Plague
till
it
was
past
Remedy
,
and
he
was
ready
to
dye
under
the
Hands
of
his
Attendance
.
The
Day
before
he
died
,
he
sent
me
word
he
was
better
;
and
desired
to
see
me
,
if
I
pleased
to
bestow
a
Visit
upon
him
:
I
did
so
,
and
sat
a
great
while
by
his
Bed-side
;
he
related
to
me
how
ill
he
had
been
,
and
that
his
Sight
as
well
as
his
other
Senses
had
been
so
weakened
,
that
he
knew
no
Body
;
but
now
said
he
,
my
Senses
are
restored
,
and
if
I
could
be
freed
from
my
Distillation
that
hinders
my
Breath
,
I
should
be
presently
well
;
and
at
my
Departure
,
I
told
him
that
I
heard
that
he
had
a
rising
in
his
Breast
;
I
have
so
,
says
he
,
and
thereupon
he
threw
aside
his
Blanket
,
and
shewed
me
his
Breast
;
but
there
is
no
danger
says
he
,
in
it
,
for
it
came
from
buttoning
my
Doublet
which
I
put
on
too
strait
.
Towards
the
Evening
according
to
custom
,
I
sent
Two
of
my
Servants
to
watch
with
him
,
who
while
they
were
putting
on
him
a
clean
Shirt
,
he
himself
espied
a
Purple
Spot
in
his
Breast
,
which
they
told
him
was
but
a
Flea-bite
;
and
by
and
by
he
discovered
more
and
greater
ones
.
No
,
said
he
,
These
are
not
Flea-bites
,
but
Tokens
of
approaching
Death
;
and
therefore
let
us
spend
this
Night
in
Prayer
and
holy
Conference
preparatory
to
my
latter
end
,
which
he
did
,
and
in
the
Morning
with
full
assurance
of
God's
Mercy
,
he
departed
this
Life
.
Thus
was
I
bereaved
of
my
special
Bosom
Friend
,
and
the
common
Wealth
of
Learning
had
also
a
great
loss
of
him
;
for
he
had
made
Observations
in
his
Travels
which
he
intended
to
publish
,
and
would
have
been
very
useful
to
the
World
,
if
Death
had
not
prevented
his
laudable
Design
.
His
Skill
and
Faithfulness
was
so
much
prized
by
me
,
that
if
the
times
had
suffered
me
to
return
,
I
knew
none
fitter
to
leave
in
my
place
at
Constantinople
than
himself
,
had
he
out-lived
me
.
After
his
Death
,
my
Cares
seemed
to
be
doubled
,
nay
,
if
I
should
have
left
them
behind
,
I
had
returned
but
half
my self
as
it
were
.
Well
,
his
Soul
is
at
rest
,
and
I
erected
a
Monument
,
as
a
due
testimony
to
his
Vertue
.
But
to
return
to
our
Island
.
I
lived
there
very
pleasantly
for
Three
Months
.
It
was
a
private
Place
,
without
any
trouble
or
noise
;
there
were
only
a
few
Greeks
,
with
whom
I
diverted
my self
;
but
never
a
Turk
to
interrupt
my
Mirth
.
As
for
the
Turks
of
my
Houshold
,
they
created
no
trouble
to
me
,
I
might
go
whither
I
would
,
and
pass
from
one
of
these
Islands
to
another
at
my
pleasure
,
without
any
molestation
from
them
.
There
grew
there
several
sorts
of
Plants
,
as
Lavender
,
Sharp-pointed
Myrtle
,
Cotton-weed
,
and
abundance
more
.
The
Sea
full
of
divers
sorts
of
Fishes
,
which
I
took
sometimes
with
Net
,
sometimes
with
Hook
and
Line
.
Several
Grecian
Fishers
with
their
Boats
attended
me
,
and
where
we
had
hopes
of
the
greatest
sport
,
thither
we
sailed
,
and
cast
our
Nets
.
Sometimes
we
played
above
board
,
and
when
we
saw
a
Crab
or
a
Lobster
at
the
bottom
,
where
the
Sea
was
very
clear
,
we
would
run
him
through
with
a
Fish-spear
,
and
so
hale
him
up
into
a
Vessel
.
But
our
best
and
most
profitable
sport
,
was
with
a
drag
Net
,
where
we
thought
most
Fish
were
,
there
we
cast
it
in
a
round
;
it
took
up
a
great
compass
,
with
the
long
Ropes
tied
to
ends
thereof
,
which
were
to
draw
it
to
Land
.
To
those
Ropes
the
Seamen
tied
green
Boughs
very
thick
,
that
so
the
Fish
might
be
Frightned
,
and
not
seek
to
Escape
.
Thus
we
brought
great
Sholes
of
trembling
Fishes
near
the
Shore
.
And
yet
in
this
danger
they
were
naturally
instigated
how
to
save
themselves
;
some
would
leap
over
the
Net
,
others
would
cover
themselves
in
the
Sand
that
they
might
not
be
taken
;
others
strove
to
bite
the
Meashes
of
the
Net
,
though
made
of
course
Flax
or
Hemp
,
of
which
kind
were
the
Synodontes
,
Fish
armed
with
strong
Teeth
,
and
if
one
made
way
for
himself
,
all
would
follow
him
,
and
so
the
whole
Draught
would
escape
,
and
not
a
Fish
left
for
the
Fisher.
To
remedy
this
inconvenience
,
(
for
I
was
aware
thereof
,
)
I
stood
with
a
Pole
in
my
Hand
,
beating
the
Water
,
that
I
might
keep
the
Fish
from
biting
the
Net
.
At
which
my
Attendants
could
not
choose
but
laugh
,
yet
for
all
this
many
of
them
escaped
.
So
sagacious
are
Fishes
where
they
are
in
extream
danger
.
Yet
notwithstanding
the
Fugitives
,
we
brought
a
great
many
Fishes
ashore
,
a
Sea-Bream
,
Scorpion-Fishes
,
Dragon-Fishes
,
Scare-Fish
,
Jule-Fish
,
Chane
or
Ruff-Fishes
,
whose
variety
did
delight
my
Eye
,
and
the
enquiry
into
their
Nature
,
did
hugely
please
my
Fancy
:
So
that
at
Night
I
came
with
my
triumphant
Vessel
laden
with
Prey
.
The
next
day
I
presented
Hali
Bassa
,
and
his
chief
Steward
,
with
part
of
my
Acquests
,
who
took
it
very
kindly
at
my
Hands
.
Sometimes
I
took
delight
with
an
Iron
Spear
made
on
purpose
to
catch
Shrimps
or
Cramps
,
which
are
there
so
thick
,
as
if
they
grew
in
that
Sea
:
Where
I
observed
the
Master-Shrimps
lying
Two
by
Two
,
the
Male
and
the
Female
,
and
sometimes
more
of
them
,
of
which
Cicero
,
Plini
and
Athenaeus
speak
so
much●
I
confess
,
I
think
some
of
these
Relations
concerning
them
are
rather
Fabulous
than
true
:
For
they
say
,
that
this
Shell-Fish
doth
gape
in
order
to
catch
other
small
Fishes
,
and
when
she
hath
got
them
,
yet
she
shuts
not
her
Shell
till
the
Pinnophylax
bite
it
,
and
by
this
warning
she
closes
her
Shell
,
and
with
her
Mouth
the
Pinnophylax
divided
her
Prey
.
The
Figure
of
these
Pinnae
you
have
in
Bellonius
.
The
sharp
part
of
it
sticks
in
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
as
if
it
grew
there
;
and
by
these
sticking
Fibres
,
she
draws
in
her
Nourishment
,
as
appears
by
this
,
that
when
she
is
loosed
from
her
hold
,
she
dies
for
want
of
Sustenance
,
as
Herbs
and
Plants
do
.
And
it
is
probable
,
that
the
Pinnophylax
chose
this
sort
,
as
a
Defence
against
other
ravenous
Fishes
,
where
it
may
lye
quiet
even
in
stormy
Weather
,
and
go
in
and
out
at
her
pleasure
.
Yet
I
speak
not
this
,
to
detract
from
the
Credit
of
those
worthy
Authors
I
mentioned
before
,
but
only
to
leave
the
matter
to
more
curious
Enquirers
.
We
quickly
laded
our
Boat
with
these
Pinnae
,
they
are
but
a
course
Fare
,
like
Muscles
,
of
which
you
would
be
soon
weary
;
but
the
Fishermen
advised
me
to
keep
the
Pinnophylaxes
apart
,
for
they
would
make
a
goodly
,
wholsom
,
and
graceful
Dish
.
Amongst
the
rest
of
the
Islands
,
there
is
one
untilled
and
uninhabited
,
whither
all
sorts
of
Monsters
do
resort
,
Star-Fish
,
Saw-Fish
,
Grape-Fish
,
Sea-Horses
,
Prodigious
Cockles
,
a
round
yellow
Fish
like
an
Orange
;
no
ordinary
Fish
there
,
but
Thornback
,
and
a
certain
Fork-Fish
,
with
a
terrible
Prickle
.
I
remember
we
took
one
of
them
,
who
making
at
us
,
run
her self
through
.
When
tempestuous
Weather
hindered
me
to
see
the
Sea
,
then
I
delighted
my self
to
find
out
strange
and
unusual
Plants
at
Land
.
I
would
sometimes
go
afoot
all
over
the
Island
,
having
a
young
Franciscan
Monk
in
my
Company
,
a
Jolly
Fellow
,
but
very
Fat
,
and
not
used
to
travel
on
Foot
;
I
took
him
out
of
a
Monastry
of
Pera
to
be
my
Partner
in
my
Walks
;
he
was
so
corpulent
and
pursy
,
that
when
I
went
on
pace
to
catch
my self
an
Heat
,
he
would
follow
me
at
a
distance
panting
and
blowing
,
with
these
Words
in
his
Mouth
,
What
need
all
this
haste
?
Whom
do
we
run
from
,
or
whom
do
we
pursue
?
What
are
we
Carriers
or
Posts
that
must
make
speed
to
deliver
some
important
Letters
?
Thus
he
mutter'd
,
till
the
very
Sweat
pierced
through
all
his
Cloaths
.
In
fine
,
when
we
came
back
to
our
Lodging
,
he
threw
himself
upon
his
Bed
,
wofully
complaining
,
and
crying
out
,
he
was
undone
:
What
Injury
have
I
done
,
said
he
,
that
you
thus
go
about
to
destroy
me
?
And
in
this
fretting
Posture
we
had
much
ado
to
perswade
him
to
eat
a
bit
for
his
Dinner
.
Now
and
then
some
Friends
visited
me
from
Constantinople
,
and
from
Pera
;
yea
,
and
some
Germans
also
of
Haly's
own
Family
;
of
whom
when
I
asked
whether
the
Plague
was
abated
?
Mightily
,
said
they
?
How
many
then
die
in
a
day
?
Almost
Five
Hundred
,
said
they
.
Good
God
,
quoth
I
,
call
you
that
to
abate
,
when
then
doth
it
rage
?
They
replied
,
when
about
a
Thousand
or
Twelve
Hundred
die
in
a
Day
.
The
Turks
entertain
this
Opinion
concerning
the
Pestilence
,
that
every
Man's
Destiny
is
writ
by
God
in
his
Forehead
;
so
that
't
is
a
foolish
thing
in
them
,
to
think
to
decline
or
avoid
it
.
This
Opinion
makes
them
fearless
of
the
Plague
,
but
not
secure
from
it
.
So
that
as
soon
as
ever
any
Man
dies
of
the
Pestilence
,
they
will
take
off
his
Cloaths
yet
sweaty
,
and
Linnen
,
and
rub
their
Faces
with
them
.
If
it
be
the
Will
of
God
,
say
they
,
that
I
shall
dye
this
way
,
it
will
most
certainly
come
to
pass
,
if
not
,
it
will
not
hurt
me
.
Thus
a
large
Field
is
open
for
Infection
;
so
that
whole
Families
are
sometimes
swept
away
by
that
Disease
.
Whilst
I
abode
in
these
Islands
,
I
got
acquaintance
with
one
Metrophanes
,
a
Metropolitan
,
who
presided
over
a
Monastry
in
Chalcis
,
one
of
those
Islands
;
he
was
a
Learned
and
a
Vertuous
Man
,
very
desirous
of
agreement
between
the
Latine
and
the
Greek
Churches
;
so
that
he
differed
from
the
Humour
of
the
rest
of
the
Grecians
,
who
esteem
the
Latins
as
Men
of
an
impure
and
profane
Sect
;
so
much
doth
every
Man
abound
in
his
own
Sense
.
When
I
had
lived
about
two
Months
in
those
Islands
,
some
of
the
Bassa's
began
to
suspect
my
long
Absence
,
and
told
Haly
,
that
perhaps
I
might
make
my
escape
,
for
I
had
Ships
ready
at
my
command
,
and
other
Conveniencies
might
easily
be
procured
;
and
therefore
it
was
more
advisable
I
should
return
into
the
City
.
He
answered
them
,
He
had
that
Confidence
in
my
Word
,
that
he
believed
I
designed
no
such
thing
.
Nevertheless
he
sent
a
Chiaux
to
me
to
advertise
me
thereof
:
The
Chiaux
very
cunningly
pried
about
to
see
if
he
could
discover
the
least
Preparation
for
an
Escape
,
but
finding
none
,
after
I
had
presented
him
,
he
returned
to
his
Master
with
his
Message
from
me
,
That
he
might
rest
secure
,
for
I
never
intended
to
break
my
Word
.
Thus
I
continued
three
Months
in
my
Retirement
,
and
returned
of
my
own
accord
into
the
City
without
any
Compulsion
.
Form
that
time
forward
I
had
a
great
Familiarity
with
Haly
,
and
our
Discourse
was
still
of
Peace
:
He
is
a
Dalmatian
by
Birth
,
and
the
only
Courteous
Man
I
found
in
that
Barbarous
Country
:
His
Nature
Mild
and
Gentle
;
his
Person
of
easie
Access
;
he
is
of
a
deep
Understanding
,
capable
of
managing
the
greatest
Affairs
,
having
much
Skill
in
Military
as
well
as
Political
Matters
,
for
he
is
an
old
Man
,
and
hath
passed
through
the
greatest
Offices
of
that
Common-wealth
.
His
Stature
is
Tall
,
and
his
Countenance
filled
with
a
lovely
Gravity
:
He
hath
a
mighty
Love
for
his
Master
,
and
consults
by
all
means
imaginable
his
Repose
in
his
Old
and
Sickly
Age.
What
Rustan
thought
to
do
by
Austerity
,
Severeness
and
Minatory
Expressions
,
that
Haly
endeavours
to
compass
by
Mildness
,
Moderation
and
Friendship
.
Rustan
was
always
Severe
,
Fierce
,
Self-will'd
,
his
Word
must
pass
for
a
Law
:
'T
is
true
,
he
knew
well
enough
his
own
Circumstances
,
and
what
the
Times
did
exact
of
him
,
and
what
the
Old
Age
of
his
Prince
required
;
but
he
was
afraid
,
that
if
he
carried
himself
complyingly
,
either
in
Word
or
Deed
,
the
Vogue
would
be
,
he
did
it
out
of
Covetousness
,
of
which
he
was
vulgarly
suspected
:
And
therefore
,
though
he
was
desirous
of
a
Peace
,
yet
he
would
abate
nothing
of
his
wonted
Stiffness
;
but
if
Propositions
were
offered
to
him
,
not
pleasing
to
his
Fancy
,
he
would
almost
thrust
a
Man
out
of
Doors
;
so
that
I
scarce
ever
parted
from
him
but
in
an
angry
Mood
.
One
time
when
I
was
treating
with
him
of
Peace
,
if
I
had
nothing
else
to
say
,
he
bid
me
●e
gone
:
I
presently
rose
up
and
went
my
way
,
only
telling
him
,
That
I
could
propose
no
other
Conditions
than
what
my
Master
allowed
me
to
do
.
Which
words
I
pronouncing
with
more
Fervour
and
Passion
than
I
was
wont
to
do
,
he
called
back
my
Interpreter
and
asked
him
,
Whether
I
were
Angry
?
He
answered
,
No.
What
,
said
he
,
if
I
should
obtain
what
he
desires
of
the
Sultan
,
dost
thou
think
he
will
perform
his
Word
to
me
,
in
presenting
me
with
the
Sum
he
promised
me
?
No
question
,
said
the
Drugger-man
,
but
he
will
be
as
good
as
his
Word
to
a
Tittle
.
Then
,
says
Rustan
,
go
home
and
ask
him
.
I
had
then
5000
Ducats
,
which
make
6000
Crowns
,
lying
by
me
for
any
sudden
Emergency
;
I
loaded
my
Interpreter
with
them
,
and
bid
him
carry
that
to
Rustan
,
and
tell
him
,
That
this
Sum
was
but
the
Earnest
of
what
I
had
promised
him
,
but
the
rest
would
follow
,
if
my
Negotiation
were
brought
to
an
Happy
Issue
,
for
by
no
means
would
I
be
worse
than
my
Word
.
He
seem'd
to
be
pleased
with
the
sight
of
the
Mony
,
but
returned
it
again
to
me
,
bidding
my
Drugger-man
to
tell
me
,
That
he
no
ways
doubted
of
my
Faithfulness
,
but
the
Matter
of
the
Peace
stood
yet
on
Ambiguous
Terms
;
neither
could
he
certainly
promise
a
good
Issue
,
for
he
did
not
fully
know
his
Master's
Mind
.
But
let
the
Embassador
,
said
he
,
keep
it
for
me
,
as
my
Treasurer
,
till
he
sees
the
Event
.
Thus
was
the
Mony
brought
me
back
again
;
and
Rustan
died
a
while
after
.
Here
give
me
leave
to
acquaint
you
with
the
Bounty
of
my
Master
,
the
best
of
Emperors
;
for
that
Mony
lying
dead
by
me
,
I
acquainted
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
That
I
would
lay
it
out
for
one
Years
Expence
(
which
amounted
to
just
as
much
)
in
my
Embassy
.
But
I
repented
afterwards
of
this
my
Frankness
,
especially
considering
what
Pains
I
had
taken
in
my
Imployment
for
so
many
Years
together
;
my
Mind
gave
me
I
was
Deficient
to
my self
,
in
not
desiring
that
Sum
for
my
own
use
,
seeing
I
knew
I
served
a
Liberal
Master
,
who
put
a
just
Value
upon
every
Man's
Service
,
and
rewarded
him
accordingly
;
and
therefore
I
might
have
desired
that
Mony
(
which
was
snatch'd
,
as
it
were
,
out
of
the
Fire
)
for
my
own
use
;
for
I
knew
some
Courtiers
would
have
asked
greater
Sums
for
less
Merit
and
Service
.
Upon
second
Thoughts
I
put
my
Master
in
mind
of
my
over-sight
,
and
desired
his
Favour
,
that
the
said
Sum
might
be
returned
intire
to
me
:
He
was
graciously
pleased
to
grant
my
Request
,
and
commanded
so
many
Ducats
to
be
told
out
for
me
out
of
his
own
Exchequer
:
Which
Badge
of
his
Favour
,
if
I
should
be
unmindful
of
,
I
were
unworthy
to
breath
in
the
common
Air
:
But
to
return
from
whence
I
digressed
.
Haly
and
Rustan
were
of
quite
different
Humours
and
Dispositions
:
Haly
lived
a
blameless
Life
,
free
from
Sordidness
,
and
never
feared
that
his
Courteons
Deportment
would
procure
him
the
Sultan's
Ill-will
;
but
Rustan
on
the
contrary
,
was
a
Mony-monger
,
Avaricious
,
and
his
Conscience
hing'd
at
his
Purse-strings
:
Rustan's
Conferences
with
me
were
very
short
and
Concise
;
but
Haly
would
spin
out
time
on
purpose
;
and
that
he
might
entertain
me
the
longer
,
he
would
season
his
Discourse
with
a
great
deal
of
Facetiousness
;
insomuch
that
the
Turks
,
who
attended
on
the
account
of
Business
or
otherways
,
would
murmur
and
grumble
that
he
spent
so
much
time
with
me
,
that
thereby
they
had
not
convenient
Opportunity
to
transact
their
own
Concerns
with
him
.
And
the
truth
is
,
there
was
somewhat
of
Mortification
to
my self
in
it
too
,
for
I
usually
was
sent
for
to
him
in
the
Afternoon
,
and
I
went
Fasting
,
that
I
might
be
readier
to
deal
with
so
acute
a
Man
:
In
our
Conferences
he
pressed
this
as
a
Principal
Point
,
That
each
of
us
would
propound
that
which
we
thought
most
conducive
to
the
Service
of
our
Masters
respectively
:
His
Master
desired
Repose
in
his
Old
Age
,
which
was
seated
with
Success
and
Victory
;
and
he
thought
my
Master
also
desired
Peace
and
Quietness
;
and
therefore
if
he
studied
the
Tranquility
of
his
Realm
,
he
should
by
no
means
rouse
a
sleeping
Lyon
.
The
Minds
of
Princes
,
says
he
,
are
like
Looking-glasses
having
no
innate
shape
,
yet
the
shape
of
all
things
objected
to
them
pass
through
them
;
so
Princes
Souls
,
free
of
themselves
,
are
impress'd
by
the
Images
of
all
things
as
they
are
represented
;
and
therefore
we
must
lay
nothing
before
them
,
but
what
is
profitable
for
their
Affairs
:
For
as
good
Cooks
temper
their
Sauces
,
not
to
this
or
that
Man's
Palate
,
but
for
the
Gust
of
all
the
Guests
;
so
we
,
in
Proposition
of
Peace
,
must
weigh
Circumstances
on
either
side
.
This
and
much
more
did
he
friendly
communicate
to
me
;
yea
,
at
all
times
he
shewed
himself
Courteous
,
and
when
I
requited
his
Courtesie
with
any
extraordinary
piece
of
Respect
,
he
thought
himself
doubly
oblig'd
.
Once
as
he
was
returning
from
the
Divan
,
and
came
to
a
cross
way
where
he
was
wont
to
salute
his
Fellow
Bassa's
at
parting
,
turning
his
Horse
too
nimbly
,
and
leaning
on
his
Neck
,
both
Horse
and
Man
fell
to
the
Ground
:
When
I
heard
of
his
Mischance
,
I
sent
to
know
whether
he
had
got
any
Hurt
by
his
Fall
?
He
returned
me
Thanks
,
and
told
me
,
He
got
no
Hurt
,
but
't
was
usual
for
an
Old
Soldier
to
be
apt
to
Stumble
and
Fall
.
Then
turning
to
the
By-stander
:
This
Christian
Agent
,
says
he
,
has
,
I
thank
him
,
a
mighty
Love
for
my
Person
.
Sometimes
in
Discourse
he
would
tell
me
,
That
he
had
got
Wealth
and
Honour
enough
,
so
that
now
he
studied
only
to
leave
a
Savoury
Memory
behind
him
,
by
doing
good
to
Posterity
.
When
our
Treaty
of
Peace
had
proceeded
on
fairly
a
long
time
,
and
I
was
in
good
hopes
of
an
happy
Conclusion
,
an
unlucky
Accident
hapned
,
which
might
have
embarrassed
the
whole
Affair
:
A
certain
Greek
Despot
,
by
the
help
of
Caesar's
Soldiers
which
guarded
the
Frontiers
of
Hungary
,
had
broke
into
Moldavia
,
and
driven
out
the
Vaivod
thereof
,
possessing
it
for
himself
.
This
Business
gave
a
great
Alarm
to
the
Turks
,
as
not
knowing
but
such
beginnings
might
end
in
greater
Mischief
;
and
indeed
the
Danger
was
considerable
,
though
the
Turks
thought
it
Prudence
to
dissemble
their
Forces
.
Haly
intended
to
speak
with
me
about
it
,
as
I
understood
by
one
of
his
Domesticks
;
and
accordingly
he
sent
for
me
a
few
hours
after
:
I
confess
I
was
somewhat
troubled
at
the
Message
;
I
was
afraid
,
that
my
Negociation
being
in
a
promising
way
to
a
good
Issue
,
this
Matter
would
spoil
all
.
When
I
came
,
he
entertain'd
me
with
his
wonted
Courtesie
,
and
after
much
Discourse
tending
to
the
concluding
of
the
Peace
,
he
shew'd
no
sign
of
Discontent
at
all
in
his
Countenance
,
till
I
was
just
about
to
take
my
leave
of
him
and
go
away
,
then
he
bid
me
sit
down
again
,
for
something
was
come
to
his
Memory
which
he
had
forgot
:
Don't
you
hear
,
said
he
,
that
your
Germans
have
made
an
Inroad
into
Moldavia
?
No
,
said
I
,
neither
do
I
believe
it
;
for
how
should
the
Germans
come
to
a
place
so
remote
from
them
as
Moldavia
?
'T
is
most
certainly
true
,
said
he
,
I
have
it
by
several
Expresses
,
and
I
will
send
one
of
your
own
Country
Germans
to
convince
you
of
the
Truth
thereof
.
This
Onset
gave
me
occasion
to
tell
him
,
That
if
any
of
this
were
true
,
I
was
sure
it
was
not
done
by
the
Consent
or
Command
of
my
Master
Caesar.
The
Germans
,
said
I
,
are
a
Free
People
,
and
used
to
serve
other
Nations
in
their
War
;
and
perhaps
some
of
them
had
taken
Pay
under
Forreigners
:
But
,
in
my
Iudgment
,
the
Cause
of
these
Commotions
arise
from
the
Hungarian
Nobles
of
that
Neighbourhood
,
who
being
provoked
by
the
daily
Injuries
of
the
Turks
,
labour
to
cry
Quiet
with
them
.
And
to
speak
the
Truth
,
I
think
they
are
not
much
to
be
blamed
,
if
upon
so
great
Provocations
they
labour
to
revenge
themselves
;
do
not
your
Soldiers
do
so
on
the
Borders
of
Hungary
?
What
Plunderings
and
Devastations
do
they
make
in
the
Emperor's
Territories
there
?
Here
we
talk
of
Peace
,
there
is
nothing
but
War
and
Bloodshed
:
And
for
my
own
part
,
I
am
held
as
a
Prisoner
,
neither
do
my
Friends
know
whether
I
am
alive
or
dead
?
And
truly
they
that
have
suffered
so
much
Damage
from
you
,
are
worthy
rather
of
Praise
than
Blame
,
if
they
take
any
Opportunity
of
Revenge
.
Let
them
retaliate
,
said
Haly
,
provided
it
be
within
Hungary
,
and
the
Borders
of
Hungary
,
but
't
is
intolerable
they
should
Range
as
far
as
Moldavia
,
which
is
but
ten
days
Iourny
from
Adrianople
.
To
which
I
replied
,
That
Men
of
the
Sword
did
not
much
study
Points
of
the
Law
or
Civility
,
but
used
to
take
the
first
Opportunity
to
revenge
themselves
where-ever
it
was
offered
.
Thus
I
departed
from
him
,
neither
did
he
seem
at
all
to
be
Angry
,
nor
was
a
jot
more
Morose
in
my
after-Addresses
to
him
.
During
these
Transactions
with
the
Visier
,
the
French
Embassador
did
me
a
great
Courtesie
;
there
were
thirteen
young
Gentlemen
,
some
Germans
,
some
Hollanders
,
in
Prison
at
Constantinople
upon
this
remarkable
occasion
;
they
took
Ship
at
Venice
,
in
a
Vessel
that
every
Year
carried
Pilgrims
to
Ierusalem
,
and
their
Charta-part
was
to
that
purpose
;
some
of
them
travelled
on
the
account
of
Religion
,
others
to
see
Forreign
Countries
,
but
they
all
met
with
an
unlucky
Omen
,
for
just
at
the
time
that
they
landed
in
Syria
,
the
Malteese
had
landed
some
Soldiers
and
plunder'd
the
Sea-Coast
of
Phoenicia
,
carrying
away
some
of
the
Inhabitants
Prisoners
:
Whereupon
those
Syrians
who
had
lost
Parents
,
Children
and
Friends
,
having
no
other
visible
way
of
Satisfaction
,
seiz'd
on
these
Gentlemen
in
the
Venetian
Vessel
,
pretending
they
were
some
of
the
Pyrates
;
and
if
they
did
not
procure
their
Friends
to
be
released
,
they
should
be
kept
in
Slavery
themselves
:
And
though
they
were
shewed
the
Privilege
from
the
Government
of
Venice
,
and
were
put
in
mind
of
the
Publick
Faith
,
and
the
League
betwixt
them
,
yet
all
was
one
,
away
they
must
be
sent
Prisoners
to
Constantinople
:
And
their
Youth
was
a
great
Prejudice
to
them
,
for
the
Bassa's
thought
such
young
Simplings
would
never
undertake
so
long
a
Voyage
on
the
account
of
Religion
,
for
the
Turks
never
begin
their
Pilgrimages
till
they
be
Ancient
.
When
I
heard
of
this
Disaster
,
I
did
what
I
could
to
release
them
,
but
all
to
no
purpose
.
The
Bailo
of
Venice
was
applied
to
,
because
under
the
Protection
of
that
Republick
they
fell
into
this
Danger
:
He
granted
't
was
all
the
reason
in
the
World
they
should
be
released
;
But
what
Iustice
,
said
he
,
can
we
obtain
among
such
an
Inhumane
and
Barbarous
People
?
In
the
mean
time
I
applied
all
the
Relief
I
was
able
to
their
distressed
Condition
:
But
one
day
,
far
beyond
my
Expectation
,
they
all
came
to
my
House
,
and
told
me
,
That
they
were
sent
as
a
Present
to
me
by
the
French
Embassador
,
who
had
obtained
their
Liberty
.
I
was
mighty
glad
of
their
Releasement
,
and
sent
great
Thanks
to
the
Embassador
,
whose
Name
was
La
Vigne
.
The
manner
was
thus
,
when
he
was
about
to
take
his
leave
of
the
Sultan
,
and
to
Kiss
his
Hand
,
as
the
Custom
is
,
he
thrust
a
Schedule
into
it
,
wherein
he
desired
that
the
Gentlemen
might
be
released
in
Favour
to
his
Prince
,
because
their
Voyage
was
occasioned
upon
the
account
of
a
Pilgrimage
for
Religion
.
Solyman
granted
his
Request
,
and
released
them
presently
:
Whereupon
I
supplied
them
with
Accommodations
for
their
Voyage
,
and
sent
them
first
to
Vienna
,
and
then
home
into
their
own
Country
.
This
La
Vigne
at
first
was
mighty
strict
and
cross
to
me
,
and
used
all
his
Arts
to
bring
me
into
the
Bassa's
Dislike
without
any
Fault
of
mine
:
He
told
them
,
I
was
a
Subject
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
born
in
the
Low-Countries
,
and
that
I
served
the
Spaniards
more
than
the
Emperor
;
and
that
I
acquainted
him
with
every
thing
that
was
done
at
Constantinople
;
and
that
I
had
Emissaries
in
Pay
,
who
related
to
me
the
very
Secrets
of
that
Empire
,
amongst
whom
was
Ebrahim
the
chief
Druggerman
of
Turkey
.
This
he
did
before
the
Peace
was
made
between
Spain
and
France
,
but
when
those
two
Princes
were
agreed
,
on
the
first
opportunity
he
did
retract
what
he
had
spoken
.
La
Vigne
was
a
Man
of
a
prodigious
Liberty
to
speak
;
he
would
tell
all
he
knew
,
let
it
be
taken
how
it
would
.
This
made
Rustan
himself
to
avoid
his
Company
;
whilst
at
the
same
time
others
were
backward
to
converse
with
Rustan
,
because
of
the
soureness
of
his
Humour
.
He
sent
once
to
Rustan
to
desire
Audience
:
He
told
the
Messengers
,
his
Interpreters
,
That
he
might
send
his
Errand
by
them
,
for
his
Business
might
be
as
well
done
in
his
Absence
as
Presence
.
Yet
La
Vigne
would
needs
come
himself
,
where
he
spoke
that
which
grated
Rustan's
Ears
.
What
do
you
think
,
says
he
,
that
you
have
got
Buda
,
Gran
,
Alba
Regalis
,
and
other
Hungarian
Towns
,
from
the
Christians
by
Force
?
No
,
I
deny
it
utterly
,
't
is
our
Dissention
that
gave
you
Opportunity
to
take
them
:
If
there
had
not
been
continual
Wars
between
the
Kings
of
France
and
Spain
,
you
wo●ld
have
been
so
far
from
possessing
those
Towns
,
that
Charles
V.
would
hardly
have
suffered
you
to
live
quiet
at
Constantinople
it self
.
At
which
Speech
Rustan
was
so
provoked
,
that
he
told
him
,
What
dost
thou
tell
me
of
the
Kings
of
Spain
and
France
;
if
all
the
Christian
Princes
joyn
their
Arms
together
against
my
Master
,
he
cares
not
a
Rush
,
he
will
easily
conquer
them
all
.
And
thereupon
he
withdrew
himself
into
his
Bed-chamber
,
and
bid
the
Embassador
be
gone
.
I
must
needs
acquaint
you
in
this
place
,
with
the
Relations
I
have
heard
concerning
that
People
which
inhabit
the
Tauric-Chers●ners
,
who
are
reported
to
have
been
originally
Germans
,
as
their
Speech
,
Manners
and
Countenances
seem
to
declare
;
I
had
a
great
desire
to
meet
with
any
body
of
that
Nation
,
from
whom
I
might
procure
some
Tracts
written
in
that
Language
,
but
I
could
not
obtain
it
;
yet
at
last
I
met
with
an
Accident
which
in
part
satisfied
my
Desires
:
There
came
two
Envoys
from
that
Nation
to
the
Sultan
,
to
make
some
Complaints
or
other
;
and
my
Interpreters
lighting
upon
them
,
did
(
as
I
had
desired
them
,
if
ever
they
had
Opportunity
)
invite
them
to
Dinner
to
my
House
.
One
was
a
tall
Man
,
carrying
an
ingenious
Simplicity
in
his
Countenance
,
so
that
he
seemed
either
a
Flemming
or
a
Batavian
:
The
other
was
shorter
of
a
well-set
Body
,
and
browner
colour
,
a
Greek
by
Birth
,
but
by
frequent
Commerce
with
that
People
,
he
had
got
much
of
their
Language
,
and
seemed
to
forget
his
own
:
Being
asked
concerning
the
Nature
and
Manners
of
that
People
,
he
answered
very
pertinently
,
That
they
were
a
Warlike
Nation
,
that
inhabited
many
Towns
thereabouts
,
from
whence
the
Cham
of
Tartary
,
when
he
pleased
,
used
to
draw
forth
800
Musketeers
,
the
chief
Prop
of
his
Army
.
Their
chief
Cities
were
two
,
one
called
Maneup
the
other
Scivarin
.
He
added
much
more
concerning
the
Tartars
and
their
Barbarity
,
yet
he
confessed
that
there
was
some
very
ingenious
Men
amongst
them
:
If
you
asked
of
the
highest
Affairs
,
they
would
answer
briefly
yet
very
oppositely
;
insomuch
that
the
Turks
said
ordinarily
of
them
,
That
other
Nations
had
their
Learning
in
their
Books
,
but
the
Tartars
had
eaten
their
Books
,
and
had
their
Wisdom
in
their
Breasts
,
from
whence
they
could
draw
it
out
as
they
had
occasion
,
as
Divine
Oracles
.
They
are
Slovenly
in
their
Deportment
,
for
if
you
set
any
Soop
before
them
,
they
eat
it
not
with
a
Spoon
,
but
with
the
hollow
of
their
Hands
.
Their
Meat
is
Horse-flesh
,
not
roasted
but
heated
under
the
Saddles
of
their
Horses
,
to
which
Hunger
was
their
best
Sauce
.
Their
Prince
is
served
in
Siver
,
his
first
and
last
Dish
being
a
Horses
Head
,
as
Butter
uses
to
be
served
up
first
and
last
with
us
.
He
repeated
many
German
Words
,
amongst
others
,
which
were
unintelligible
to
us
,
perhaps
his
Memory
fail'd
him
,
so
that
he
mix'd
home-bred
and
Forreign
Words
together
;
to
every
word
he
added
the
Article
Tho
or
The.
The
Words
which
were
ours
,
little
different
from
them
,
were
these
:
-
Broe
,
Bread
.
-
Plut
,
Blood
.
-
Stul
,
a
Stool
or
Seat
.
-
Hus
,
a
House
.
-
Wingart
,
a
Vine
.
-
Reghen
,
Rain
.
-
Bruder
,
Brother
.
-
Schwester
,
Sister
.
-
Alt
,
Old
Man
.
-
Wintch
,
Wind.
-
Silvir
,
Silver
.
-
Goltz
,
Gold
.
-
Kor
,
Wheat
.
-
Salt
,
Salt
.
-
Fisct
,
Eish
.
-
Hoef
,
the
Head
.
-
Thurn
,
a
Gate
.
-
Stern
,
a
Star
.
-
Sune
,
the
Sun
.
-
Mine
,
the
Moon
.
-
Tag
,
a
Day
.
-
Oeghene
,
the
Eyes
.
-
Bars
,
a
Beard
.
-
Handa
,
the
Hands
.
-
Boga
,
a
Bow
.
-
Miera
,
an
Ant.
-
Rinck
or
Ringo
,
a
Ring
.
-
Brunna
,
a
Fountain
.
-
Waghen
,
a
Waggon
or
Coach
.
-
Apel
,
an
Apple
.
-
Schieten
,
to
shoot
an
Arrow
.
-
Schlipen
,
to
Sleep
.
-
Kommen
,
to
come
.
-
Singhen
,
to
Sing
.
-
Lachen
,
to
Laugh
.
-
Criten
,
to
Weep
.
-
Geen
,
to
go
.
-
Breen
,
to
roast
.
-
Schwalch
,
Death
.
Knauen
Tag
was
Good-day
with
him
,
Knauen
was
Good
,
and
several
such
words
he
used
,
not
well
agreeing
with
ours
,
as
,
-
Jel
,
Life
or
Health
.
-
Jeltsch
,
alive
or
well
.
-
Jel
uburt
,
let
it
be
well
.
-
Marzus
,
Marriage
.
-
Schuos
,
a
Spouse
.
-
Baar
,
a
Stone
.
-
Ael
,
a
Stone
.
-
Menus
,
Flesh.
-
Rintsch
,
a
Mountain
.
-
Fers
,
a
Man
.
-
Statz
,
the
Earth
.
-
Ada
,
an
Egg.
-
Ano
,
an
Hen.
-
Telich
,
a
Fool.
-
Stap
,
a
Goat
.
-
Gadeltha
,
Beautiful
.
-
Atochta
,
Evil.
-
Wichtgata
,
White
.
-
Mycha
,
a
Sword
.
-
Lista
,
a
little
.
-
Schedit
,
Light
.
-
Borrotsch
,
the
Will
.
-
Cadariou
,
a
Soldier
.
-
Kilemschkop
,
drink
up
your
Cup.
-
Tzo
Warthata
,
as
thou
hast
done
.
-
Jes
Varthata
,
he
did
it
.
-
Ich
malthata
,
I
say
.
When
he
was
desired
to
number
,
he
said
thus
,
Ita
,
tua
,
tria
,
fyder
,
fyuf
,
seis
,
sevene
,
just
as
we
Flemmings
;
for
you
Brabantars
,
who
speak
German-like
,
do
highly
value
your selves
,
and
undervalue
us
,
as
if
we
pronounced
Seven
more
coursly
:
He
went
on
reckoning
A
the
,
nyne
,
thiine
,
thiinita
,
thiinetua
,
thiinetria
,
&c.
Twenty
he
called
Stega
,
Thirty
Treithyen
,
Forty
Furdeithien
,
an
Hundren
Sada
,
a
Thousand
Hazer
.
He
also
sung
us
a
Song
in
that
Language
,
which
began
thus
:
Wara
war
a
ingdolou
:
Seu
te
gira
Galizu
.
Hoemisclep
dorbiza
ea
.
Whether
these
People
be
Goths
or
Saxons
,
I
cannot
tell
;
If
Saxons
,
then
,
I
suppose
,
they
were
transplanted
thither
in
the
time
of
Charles
the
Great
,
who
dispersed
that
Nation
into
many
remote
Countries
,
as
appears
by
the
Cities
of
Transilvania
,
which
to
this
day
are
inhabited
by
Saxons
;
and
possibly
he
might
transplant
the
rest
of
the
Nation
as
far
as
Taurick
Chersoness
,
where
they
still
retain
the
Christian
Religion
,
though
surrounded
with
the
Enemies
thereof
:
But
if
they
are
Goths
,
then
I
judge
they
chose
their
Inhabitants
there
next
to
the
Getis
,
and
perhaps
most
of
that
Tract
of
Land
between
the
Gothick
Isle
and
Procopia
,
(
as
now
't
is
called
)
was
heretofore
inhabited
by
Goths
.
Hence
we
read
of
the
Names
of
sundry
Goths
,
as
West-Goths
,
and
East
or
Ostro-Goths
,
who
over-run
the
World
with
their
Victory
,
and
were
the
great
Seminary
of
Multitudes
of
Barbarians
.
This
is
all
I
could
hear
of
these
Procopensians
concerning
the
Taurick
Chersonese
.
Let
me
now
tell
you
something
of
the
City
and
Country
Cathay
,
which
I
learned
of
a
certain
Turkish
Pilgrim
,
who
use
to
Travel
over
the
World
on
account
of
Religion
,
and
to
worship
God
on
high
Mountains
and
desert
places
.
He
had
travelled
over
a
great
part
of
the
East-Country
,
where
he
was
acquainted
with
the
Portuguese
;
but
having
a
desire
to
visit
Cathay
also
,
he
joyned
himself
to
some
Merchants
,
who
in
great
Numbers
used
to
Travel
to
this
Country
:
'T
is
a
Journy
that
not
many
will
undertake
,
it
being
so
dangerous
,
and
the
way
thither
so
full
of
strange
Nations
,
who
use
to
plunder
Travellers
in
their
passage
:
When
he
left
Persia
behind
him
,
he
came
to
Samarehand
,
to
Borchar
,
and
to
Taschan
,
and
other
Towns
inhabited
by
the
Successors
of
Tamerlain
:
When
he
had
passed
by
these
places
there
were
mighty
Deserts
,
and
some
Countries
inhabited
by
Wild
,
and
others
by
a
more
civilized
,
People
;
yet
the
Country
was
generally
Poor
,
so
that
they
were
forced
to
carry
their
Victuals
along
with
them
on
a
Drove
of
Camels
:
This
Company
they
call
Caravans
.
After
some
Months
travel
they
came
to
the
Streights
,
entring
into
Cathay
,
(
for
you
must
know
,
that
a
great
part
of
that
Country
is
Mediterranean
,
and
encompassed
by
such
huge
Mountains
and
Rocks
,
that
it
is
accessible
but
in
a
very
few
Passages
,
where
their
King
hath
his
Guards
and
Garrisons
:
)
When
the
Merchants
come
thither
,
they
are
asked
What
they
bring
?
Whence
they
come
?
and
How
many
they
are
?
When
the
Guard
is
informed
of
the
Truth
,
they
make
a
Smoak
by
day
,
or
else
kindle
a
Beacon
by
night
,
which
gives
warning
to
the
next
Beacon
,
and
so
from
one
to
another
till
they
come
to
Cathay
.
This
Advice
cost
them
but
some
Hours
,
which
otherwise
would
take
up
many
Days
,
the
way
is
so
long
:
When
News
is
brought
to
the
King
,
he
sends
backward
by
the
same
way
of
Conveyance
what
his
Pleasure
is
,
whether
they
shall
all
be
admitted
to
enter
,
or
only
some
,
the
rest
being
either
excluded
,
or
made
to
stay
longer
:
When
they
are
admitted
,
they
are
guarded
all
along
to
their
several
Inns
or
Lodging-places
,
where
they
may
have
all
things
for
their
Mony
,
till
they
come
to
the
King
himself
.
Here
every
one
brings
forth
his
respective
Ware
,
and
presents
the
King
,
whose
Privilege
it
is
,
to
buy
what
Ware
he
pleaseth
in
the
first
place
;
and
then
they
sell
the
rest
to
the
best
Chapman
.
This
they
must
do
within
certain
limits
of
time
,
within
which
they
must
return
;
for
the
Catharians
cannot
endure
that
Strangers
should
live
long
amongst
them
,
for
fear
they
should
infect
their
Country
Manners
.
Thus
is
the
Caravan
dismissed
very
friendly
,
and
returns
by
the
same
Stages
they
went
.
This
Traveller
told
me
,
That
they
were
a
very
Wise
People
,
and
lived
in
good
Order
and
Government
,
having
a
distinct
Religion
of
their
own
,
differing
from
the
Christian
,
Iewish
or
Mahometans
,
but
nearest
to
the
Iewish
,
except
their
Ceremonies
.
Printing
hath
been
in
use
among
them
for
many
Ages
,
as
appears
by
their
several
Printed
Books
:
For
Paper
they
use
the
Cases
of
Silk-worms
,
it
is
so
thin
that
it
will
bear
Printing
on
one
side
only
,
the
other
is
blank
:
In
this
City
,
he
said
,
there
were
a
great
many
Shops
full
of
Musk
,
which
was
the
fresh
Foame
of
a
certain
Beast
as
big
as
a
Kid.
A
Lyon
is
highly
prized
amongst
them
,
there
are
none
of
them
in
that
Country
,
and
therefore
they
value
it
at
a
great
Rate
,
and
they
will
give
most
for
it
.
This
is
what
I
could
learn
of
this
Wanderer
concerning
Cathay
,
believe
it
as
you
please
:
I
asked
him
farther
,
Whether
he
had
brought
back
any
rare
Root
,
Fruit
or
Stone
,
out
of
that
Country
:
He
told
me
,
he
had
brought
nothing
but
a
little
Root
for
his
own
use
,
which
he
would
bite
and
eat
a
little
of
when
he
was
Faint
or
Cold
,
and
it
would
presently
heat
and
relieve
him
;
and
thereupon
he
parted
it
,
and
gave
some
to
me
,
telling
me
I
must
use
it
very
sparingly
:
I
desir'd
Dr.
Williams
,
my
Physician
,
then
alive
,
to
tast
of
it
,
who
by
its
biting
and
inflaming
tast
,
judged
it
to
be
a
Tree
Wolf-leaf
.
Let
me
now
tell
you
another
wondrous
●tory
of
a
certain
Wandering
Turkish
Monk
,
●e
wore
a
Cap
and
White
Cloak
down
to
his
Heels
,
with
long
Hair
,
such
as
Painters
draw
the
Apostles
with
:
He
had
a
promising
Countenance
,
but
was
a
meer
Impostor
,
yet
the
Turks
admired
him
as
a
Miraculous
Man
;
my
Interpreters
were
perswaded
to
bring
him
to
me
,
that
I
might
see
him
;
he
dined
with
me
soberly
and
modestly
enough
;
afterwards
he
goes
down
into
the
Yard
,
and
upon
his
return
he
takes
up
a
huge
Stone
,
and
struck
it
divers
times
on
his
naked
Breast
,
as
many
blows
as
would
have
felled
an
Oxe
:
Then
he
took
a
piece
of
Iron
,
that
was
heated
in
the
Fire
on
purpose
,
and
thrust
it
into
his
Mouth
,
where
he
stirred
it
up
and
down
so
that
his
Spittle
hiss'd
again
;
't
was
a
long
piece
of
Iron
,
thick
and
quadrangular
in
that
part
which
he
thrust
into
his
Mouth
,
and
it
was
red-hot
as
a
live
Coal
:
Then
he
put
the
Iron
into
the
Fire
again
,
and
after
I
had
bestowed
a
Largess
on
him
,
he
saluted
me
and
departed
.
My
Domesticks
wondred
at
the
Prank
,
all
but
one
,
which
pretended
he
knew
more
than
all
the
rest
;
O
,
says
he
,
he
is
but
a
meer
Cheat
;
and
thereupon
he
takes
hold
of
the
stronger
part
of
the
Iron
,
pretending
he
could
do
as
much
as
the
Juggler
;
but
he
had
no
sooner
grasped
it
in
his
hands
,
but
he
threw
it
away
,
and
his
Fingers
were
well
burnt
for
his
Audaciousness
,
so
that
they
were
many
days
a
curing
.
This
Accident
caused
his
Fellows
to
Laugh
,
and
jearingly
to
ask
,
Whether
the
Iron
were
hot
enough
yet
,
and
whether
he
would
touch
it
again
or
not
?
The
same
Turk
,
while
he
was
at
Dinner
,
told
me
,
That
the
Prior
of
their
Monastery
was
a
Man
Famous
for
Sanctimony
and
Miracles
,
for
he
would
spread
his
Cloak
over
a
Lake
near
adjoyning
,
and
sitting
on
it
,
would
row
up
and
down
whither
he
pleased
:
And
that
he
would
strip
himself
naked
,
and
be
tied
to
a
Sheep
newly
kill'd
,
tying
Arms
to
Arms
,
and
Leg
to
Leg
,
and
so
would
be
thrown
into
the
hot
Oven
till
the
Sheep
were
bak'd
fit
to
be
eaten
,
then
he
himself
would
be
taken
out
without
any
harm
at
all
:
You
will
not
believe
it
,
neither
do
I
,
only
I
relate
what
he
told
me
;
but
that
part
concerning
an
hot
Iron
I
saw
with
my
Eyes
.
And
yet
I
must
tell
you
,
the
matter
is
not
so
much
to
be
admired
,
for
without
doubt
,
the
Fellow
,
when
he
went
down
into
the
Yard
to
fetch
a
Stone
,
had
fortified
his
Mouth
with
some
Medicines
against
the
Violence
of
the
Fire
,
such
Medicines
being
suitable
as
you
know
;
for
I
remember
once
at
the
Coast
of
Venice
,
I
saw
a
Juggler
melt
Lead
in
the
Fire
,
and
wash
his
Hands
therewith
,
as
if
it
had
been
common
Water
:
But
enough
of
this
.
I
told
you
before
,
that
I
had
a
little
more
Freedom
some
time
before
Rustan's
Death
,
which
was
grateful
Love
on
one
account
,
because
it
gave
me
Opportunity
to
converse
with
Strangers
and
others
which
frequented
my
House
,
whose
Acquaintance
might
be
instructive
to
me
;
and
yet
this
Liberty
was
not
ballanced
without
Inconvenience
,
it
gave
my
Servants
opportunity
to
Straggle
abroad
,
and
sometimes
without
the
Iannizaries
,
and
so
they
met
with
many
Affront
,
which
cost
me
some
trouble
:
I
'll
tell
you
of
one
,
by
which
you
may
judge
of
the
rest
.
Two
of
my
Servants
passed
over
in
a
Boat
to
Pera
,
they
went
alone
,
either
because
the
Iannizaries
were
not
at
home
,
or
else
they
thought
it
needless
to
take
them
;
one
was
my
Apothecary
,
the
other
Master
of
my
Wine-Cellar
;
when
they
had
done
what
they
went
for
,
they
hired
a
Boat
to
carry
them
back
to
Constantinople
;
they
were
scarce
set
down
in
the
Boat
,
but
there
came
a
Youth
from
the
Caddy
or
Judge
of
that
Place
,
commanding
them
to
come
forth
,
for
the
Caddy
must
be
wasted
over
in
that
Boat
:
My
Servants
told
him
,
There
were
Boats
enough
to
carry
over
the
Caddy
,
besides
that
which
they
had
hired
,
and
therefore
they
would
not
come
forth
:
Hereupon
he
endeavoured
to
force
them
;
so
that
from
Words
they
came
to
Blows
.
This
being
done
in
the
sight
of
the
Caddy
,
who
was
coming
down
to
the
Boat
,
it
made
him
run
to
help
his
Boy
,
(
who
was
thought
to
be
his
Ganymede
)
but
the
Steps
towards
the
Sea
being
slippery
,
by
reason
of
Ice
,
(
for
it
was
Winter
)
he
fell
head-long
into
the
Sea
,
and
had
been
drown'd
if
his
Companions
had
not
relieved
him
:
Here
upon
a
Clamour
was
raised
all
over
Pera
,
and
the
Vogue
went
among
the
Turks
,
that
my
Servants
had
laid
Violent
Hands
on
the
Judge●
and
had
almost
drown'd
him
:
My
Servants
were
seized
and
carried
before
the
Judge
of
Capital
Case
:
They
fetch
forth
Clubs
,
and
Stocks
to
put
their
Feet
in
,
that
they
might
beat
them
,
as
their
manner
is
,
on
the
Soles
of
them
:
In
the
interim
,
one
of
my
Servants
,
an
Italian
,
in
a
petting
Chuff
,
cried
out
,
Beat
,
strike
,
Dogs
,
strike
;
we
are
wronged
,
we
are
Innocent
,
we
are
Servants
to
Cesar
's
Embassador
,
and
doubtless
when
your
own
Emperor
shall
know
how
we
are
abused
,
he
will
make
you
smart
for
it
.
One
of
the
Turks
,
hearing
him
cry
out
so
boldly
:
D'
ye
think
,
said
he
,
that
one-ey'd
thing
is
a
Man
?
No
,
for
certain
he
is
an
One-ey'd
Cacodaemon
,
(
for
he
had
a
Blemish
in
one
of
his
Eyes
.
)
The
Waywade
also
,
(
i.
e.
)
the
Judge
in
their
Language
,
perceiving
the
Boldness
of
the
Man
,
was
in
a
stand
what
to
do
,
but
thought
it
best
to
send
them
to
Rustan
for
to
punish
them
:
Thither
went
the
whole
Rout
,
with
a
pack
of
False-Witnesses
,
ready
to
give
false
Testimonies
against
the
Innocent
;
for
the
Turks
count
it
Meritorious
to
give
in
Evidence
against
a
Christian
;
you
need
not
Summon
them
to
appear
,
they
came
of
their
own
accords
,
as
it
hapned
in
this
Case
:
They
all
cried
out
before
the
Grand
Visier
,
That
those
Rogues
had
beaten
their
Judge
,
and
if
they
had
not
been
seized
,
would
have
drown'd
him
:
My
Servants
denied
the
Crime
objected
,
alledging
that
they
were
falsly
accused
,
and
that
they
were
my
menial
Servants
.
By
this
time
Rustan
understood
,
that
there
was
more
Noise
than
Right
on
his
Country-mens
side
;
yet
to
still
the
Fury
of
the
inraged
Multitude
,
he
told
them
,
He
would
punish
them
severely
,
and
sent
them
to
Prison
.
The
Prison
was
a
Safe-guard
to
them
against
the
Fury
of
the
Multititude
;
then
the
examined
Witnesses
,
the
most
Credible
amongst
them
,
and
found
that
my
Servants
were
Guiltless
,
all
the
Fault
lay
at
the
Caddy's
door
.
In
the
mean
time
I
sent
my
Interpreters
to
demand
my
Servants
,
but
Rustan
thought
fit
to
refer
the
Matter
to
the
Divan
,
lest
,
if
the
Sultan
should
hear
of
it
,
he
might
suspect
,
that
in
the
Caddy's
Case
he
had
been
brib'd
,
and
so
his
Injury
neglected
.
I
had
at
this
time
some
intimate
Acquaintance
with
Haly
,
to
whom
I
sent
my
Druggerman
with
a
grievous
Complaint
,
that
I
might
not
suffer
Wrong
to
the
end
of
the
Chapter
;
Haly
undertook
my
Cause
,
and
bid
me
rest
confident
that
my
Business
would
soon
end
to
my
Satisfaction
.
But
Rustan
came
not
off
so
handsomly
,
he
fear'd
that
it
might
be
thought
that
Mony
had
made
him
more
execrable
,
and
therefore
he
had
rather
the
Business
had
been
compounded
with
the
Caddy
,
and
wish'd
me
to
offer
him
a
few
Ducats
to
appease
him
,
25
were
enough
.
I
gave
him
Thanks
for
his
Advice
,
but
returned
answer
,
That
if
he
desired
me
to
throw
so
many
Ducats
into
the
Sea
,
I
would
willingly
do
it
for
his
sake
,
but
't
was
not
Mony
in
this
case
would
do
,
but
Example
:
For
,
said
I
,
if
this
be
the
Case
,
that
he
that
did
my
Servants
an
Injury
,
must
be
paid
for
his
Labour
,
a
larger
Fund
than
mine
would
not
suffice
;
for
if
a
Man
tear
his
Clothes
,
if
he
intended
to
do
my
People
an
Injury
,
he
knew
where
to
have
Mony
to
buy
new
ones
,
which
was
an
unworthy
thing
,
and
by
no
means
to
be
indured
by
me
.
Thus
were
my
Servants
,
by
the
Mediations
of
Haly
,
sent
home
to
me
.
When
the
Bailo
of
Venice
heard
of
their
release
,
he
sent
for
one
of
my
Servants
present
,
and
desired
to
know
of
him
,
what
that
Business
had
cost
me
?
Not
a
Doit
,
said
he
.
Then
said
the
Bailo
,
If
it
had
been
mine
,
it
would
have
cost
me
200
Ducats
before
I
could
have
come
off
.
But
the
sorry
Judge
suffered
most
of
all
;
for
he
was
put
out
of
his
Office
,
the
Turks
accounting
it
an
absurd
an
hainous
thing
to
be
beaten
by
a
Christian
,
as
he
confessed
he
had
been
.
As
for
the
Release
of
the
Spanish
Commanders
,
it
was
obtained
by
my
Mediation
,
they
were
these
,
Sandaeus
Commander
of
the
Land-Forces
,
and
Leva
,
and
Requisenaeus
,
the
one
Admiral
of
the
Neapolitan
,
the
other
the
Silician
Gallies
.
In
short
,
I
'll
tell
you
how
I
compassed
their
release
:
The
Peace
made
between
the
Kings
of
Spain
and
France
,
did
much
trouble
the
Turks
,
as
being
Inconvenient
for
their
Affairs
,
especially
considering
that
they
were
not
comprehended
in
it
,
as
at
first
they
thought
they
should
,
yet
they
dissembled
the
matter
at
present
,
but
sought
for
an
Opportunity
to
shew
their
dislike
thereof
.
Solyman
had
writ
to
the
King
of
France
,
that
he
agreed
to
the
Peace
,
yet
would
have
him
remember
,
That
old
Friends
are
not
easily
made
Enemies
,
nor
Old
Enemies
Friends
.
This
Disgust
of
the
Turks
did
much
advantage
my
Affairs
:
To
which
Haly
Bassa's
Kindness
did
contribute
very
much
,
and
Ebrahim's
great
desire
to
serve
me
,
and
to
be
thankful
to
me
.
You
may
remember
I
told
you
before
,
that
when
La
Vigne
did
accuse
me
to
the
Bassa
,
at
the
same
time
he
forgot
not
Ebrahim
,
b●t
told
them
,
that
he
discovered
all
the
secret
Counsels
of
the
Turks
to
me
.
This
Ebrahim
was
the
chief
Drogerman
,
(
i.
e.
)
Interpreter
of
Solyman
,
a
Polander
by
Nation
,
and
therefore
more
hated
by
La
Vigne
,
because
in
a
deadly
Fewd
that
was
between
Codognatus
a
former
Ambassador
of
the
same
King
;
and
in
jest
he
seem'd
to
take
Codognatus
his
part
.
I
shall
not
trouble
you
with
the
Contest
betwixt
them
,
it
being
alien
to
my
purpose
:
This
is
certain
,
that
La
Vigne
was
mindful
of
the
Affront
,
and
could
never
endure
Ebrahim
,
but
when
he
had
Access
to
the
Bassa
every
third
Ward
was
against
him
;
neither
did
he
desist
from
complaining
till
Ebrahim
was
thrown
out
of
his
Place
:
For
my
part
,
I
was
not
much
concern'd
for
Ebrahim's
Disgrace
;
I
had
never
such
an
extraordinary
kindness
for
him
,
so
as
to
lament
his
Loss
,
for
I
found
him
many
times
cross
to
my
Affairs
;
only
it
troubled
me
,
that
't
was
noised
abroad
,
he
lost
his
Place
for
my
sake
.
Hereupon
I
assisted
him
in
his
Privacy
what
I
could
;
for
I
knew
it
troubled
him
,
to
be
thrown
out
of
Office
,
and
therefore
I
us'd
him
as
an
Interpreter
or
Messenger
,
betwixt
me
and
the
Bassa
in
the
Transacting
about
the
Peace
.
And
Haly
admitted
him
out
of
Respect
to
me
,
because
he
was
Degraded
without
any
just
Cause
.
In
fine
,
I
never
left
till
I
got
him
settled
into
his
Place
again
;
which
Courtesie
did
so
oblige
him
,
that
in
Gratitude
he
shew'd
me
all
the
good
Offices
he
could
,
in
all
Company
and
on
all
Occasions
:
And
he
had
the
greater
Opportunity
so
to
do
,
because
of
the
Offence
the
Turks
had
taken
of
the
French
,
for
the
making
Peace
with
the
Spaniard
.
On
which
account
,
when
the
Noble
Salvatus
was
sent
by
the
most
Christian
King
,
to
procure
the
Liberty
of
Sandaeus
,
he
was
wholly
and
absolutely
refus'd
.
Sandaeus
was
in
mighty
expectation
of
that
Embassie
,
believing
he
should
never
be
released
,
if
that
Negotiation
had
not
effected
it
;
and
therefore
he
was
at
great
Expence
to
buy
Presents
for
the
Grand
Seignior
,
and
other
great
Men
upon
his
Release
.
All
which
signified
nothing
,
for
Salvatus
went
away
without
effecting
any
thing
:
When
he
was
gone
,
the
Servants
and
Solicitor
of
Sandaeus
came
to
me
in
a
great
Fright
;
and
told
me
,
they
durst
not
acquaint
their
Master
with
the
unsuccessful
News
of
Salvatus's
Intercession
for
his
Liberty
;
for
all
his
Hopes
depending
thereon
,
they
were
afraid
the
Transaction
would
either
make
him
desperate
,
or
cast
him
into
some
fatal
Disease
;
and
therefore
they
desired
me
to
acquaint
him
first
by
Writing
;
I
refused
,
alledging
,
That
I
had
not
common
Places
enough
to
draw
Comfort
from
,
for
a
Man
in
so
deep
a
Distress
.
For
Sandaeus
was
a
Man
of
a
great
Spirit
,
full
of
Hope
,
and
without
any
Fear
;
and
Men
of
such
Dispositions
,
as
they
hope
for
what
they
desire
,
so
if
they
are
disappointed
of
their
Hopes
,
they
are
so
cast
down
,
that
't
is
hard
to
raise
them
to
any
tolerable
frame
of
Spirit
.
Whilst
Matters
stood
thus
at
a
stand
,
in
comes
Ebrahim
my
Interpreter
,
very
opportunely
;
and
falling
into
discourse
about
these
Spanish
Prisoners
;
he
told
me
plainly
,
That
if
I
did
but
demand
their
Liberty
,
I
should
certainly
obtain
it
;
and
what
he
spake
was
upon
good
grounds
.
He
had
formerly
given
me
some
blind
Hopes
,
that
I
might
procure
their
Release
if
I
set
my self
about
it
;
but
I
gave
but
little
heed
to
his
Suggestion
:
For
not
being
certain
to
conclude
Peace
,
how
could
I
attempt
such
a
Thing
.
Besides
I
was
afraid
,
lest
my
Interposition
might
hinder
the
Success
of
Salvatus's
Negotiation
:
But
he
was
gone
,
and
Ebrahim
whom
I
had
so
much
obliged
,
persisted
in
the
same
Opinion
.
I
began
to
hearken
to
him
;
yet
telling
him
,
he
should
have
a
care
he
did
not
engage
me
who
was
his
Friend
,
in
a
ridiculous
Business
;
or
without
doubt
I
should
be
laught
at
if
I
succeeded
not
therein
,
the
Matter
being
thought
difficult
to
be
compassed
in
common
Opinion
,
and
Salviatus
having
attempted
it
in
vain
;
yet
he
advised
me
to
proceed
therein
,
and
amused
me
with
good
Success
.
Upon
this
Encouragement
,
I
wrote
to
Sandaeus
,
how
fruitless
Salviatus's
Embassie
had
been
,
yet
I
wisht
him
not
to
despair
;
for
if
any
Credit
at
all
were
to
be
given
to
a
Turk
,
there
was
good
hope
of
his
Affairs
;
and
then
I
related
what
Ebrahim
had
told
me
.
Having
laid
this
Foundation
,
I
advis'd
with
some
Friends
who
were
well
skill'd
in
Turkish
Affairs
;
they
wisht
me
all
good
Success
,
but
were
very
doubtful
of
them
,
especially
seeing
the
King
of
Frances's
Ambassador
had
been
denyed
,
and
the
issue
of
Peace
was
yet
undetermined
;
and
moreover
,
the
Turks
are
hardly
ever
induced
to
release
great
Men
;
yet
I
wrote
to
my
Master
the
Emperor
,
to
let
him
know
what
Hopes
I
had
,
and
desired
that
I
might
in
his
Name
beg
the
Release
of
those
Prisoners
.
To
be
short
,
upon
great
Gifts
and
more
Promises
made
to
the
Bussa's
,
for
their
Favour
in
the
Case
;
the
Day
before
St.
Laurence's
Day
,
all
the
Prisoners
were
released
and
sent
to
my
Lodgings
.
Sandaeus
and
Leyva
were
at
great
odds
one
with
another
,
so
that
they
would
not
eat
together
,
but
I
was
forced
to
spread
their
Tables
apart
;
Requisena
did
eat
with
Leyva
,
and
Sandaeus
with
me
:
So
we
went
to
Supper
.
The
French
Ambassador's
Steward
came
to
me
,
bringing
me
some
Letters
;
Sandaeus
askt
of
him
,
If
he
knew
him
?
Yes
Sir
,
said
he
,
I
think
you
are
Don
Alvarez
:
I
am
so
,
said
he
;
Pray
remember
me
to
your
Master
,
and
tell
him
,
that
I
have
obtain'd
my
Liberty
by
means
of
the
Emperor's
Ambassador
,
and
that
you
have
seen
me
abroad
with
your
Eyes
:
I
see
you
indeed
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
but
so
,
that
I
can
scarce
believe
my
own
Eyes
.
Sandaeus
did
thus
Accost
him
,
because
his
Master
the
French
Agent
,
would
never
believe
that
Solyman
would
release
those
great
Men
at
the
Emperor's
instance
:
And
the
truth
is
,
before
they
could
obtain
their
Liberty
,
their
Mufty
which
is
as
an
Archbishop
amongst
the
Turks
,
was
consulted
,
Whether
a
great
many
Turks
might
not
be
released
for
a
few
Christians
;
for
I
had
promis'd
,
that
about
Forty
Turks
of
an
ordinary
Rank
,
who
were
Prisoners
with
us
,
should
be
released
for
them
.
The
Mufty
answered
,
That
there
were
two
Opinions
on
the
Case
;
one
Pro
,
t'other
Con
;
but
he
was
for
the
Affirmative
.
It
now
remains
that
I
acquaint
you
with
the
last
End
of
Bajazet
,
who
I
told
you
before
,
was
put
in
Prison
by
the
Persians
:
Many
Messages
had
passed
between
those
two
Princes
on
that
Occasion
;
and
an
Ambassador
came
once
from
Persia
with
Presents
,
a
Tent
curiously
wrought
,
Assyrian
and
Persian
Tapistry
,
with
the
Alcoran
,
and
some
Beasts
of
an
unusual
sort
;
as
an
Indian
Ant
,
as
big
as
any
ordinary
Dog
;
a
fierce
and
biting
Present
.
The
Cause
of
the
Embassie
was
pretended
to
be
,
the
Reconciliation
of
Bajazet
with
his
Father
;
they
were
received
very
Honourably
,
entertain'd
with
rich
Banquets
,
of
which
Haly
sent
me
a
part
,
eight
huge
munificent
Dishes
full
of
Sweetmeats
.
'T
was
the
Custom
of
the
Romans
to
send
Dishes
from
their
Feasts
to
their
Friends
;
the
Spaniards
do
it
to
this
Day
;
and
the
Turks
from
their
great
Feasts
carry
home
something
,
especially
if
they
have
Wives
and
Children
;
they
many
times
carried
home
whole
Napkins
full
of
good
eatable
Bits
from
my
Table
;
and
tho'
they
pretend
to
Cleanliness
,
yet
they
would
sometimes
daub
their
Silk-cloaths
with
some
Collation-drops
.
Let
me
tell
you
a
Story
to
this
purpose
,
which
I
know
will
make
you
laugh
heartily
,
as
it
did
me
at
first
hearing
thereof
:
For
we
are
not
such
Cato's
,
but
yet
sometimes
we
may
season
our
Care
with
moderate
Laughter
,
which
shews
that
we
are
Men.
'T
is
the
Custom
of
the
Turkish
Bassa's
,
some
Days
before
their
Fast
,
(
which
we
call
Lent
)
to
make
a
publick
Feast
or
Entertainment
for
all
Comers
,
none
are
excluded
;
yet
generally
none
but
Servants
,
Friends
,
and
Relations
come
:
There
is
a
Napkin
made
of
Leather
spread
over
a
long
Tapistry
on
the
Ground
,
full
of
Dishes
;
the
Table
will
hold
abundance
of
Guests
;
the
Bassa
himself
sits
at
the
upper
end
,
and
the
choicest
Guests
next
to
him
,
and
then
the
ordinary
Guests
in
Ranks
till
the
Table
be
full
.
It
will
not
hold
all
at
once
,
but
some
stand
by
till
others
have
Din'd
,
which
they
do
in
great
Modesty
and
Silence
;
and
then
they
drinking
a
draught
of
Honey
diluted
with
Water
,
Salute
their
Landlord
,
and
away
they
go
;
when
they
are
gone
,
others
sit
down
in
their
places
,
and
a
third
Class
after
them
;
the
Servants
still
taking
off
the
old
Dishes
and
●etting
on
new
.
A
certain
Bassa
making
such
a
Feast
,
invited
a
Singiack
to
sit
next
to
him
;
an
old
Man
of
the
Sect
which
the
Turks
call
Hayges
,
(
i.
e.
)
Learned
Men
,
sat
next
to
him
:
This
Haggie
seeing
such
a
plenty
of
Victuals
before
him
,
had
a
mind
to
carry
home
some
to
his
Wife
after
he
had
filled
his
own
Belly
;
but
looking
for
his
Handkerchief
to
fill
it
with
Victuals
,
he
found
he
had
left
it
at
home
;
being
then
in
a
straight
,
he
bethought
himself
,
and
resolv'd
to
fill
his
Sleeve
that
hang'd
on
on
his
Back
;
but
mistaking
the
Singiack's
for
his
own
,
he
stuft
it
full
of
Dainties
,
and
stops
it
in
with
a
piece
of
Bread
that
nothing
might
fall
out
;
he
was
not
to
touch
his
Sleeve
till
he
had
laid
his
Hands
on
his
Breast
or
Thigh
,
and
so
Saluted
his
Entertainer
as
their
Custom
is
;
when
he
had
done
that
,
he
took
up
his
own
Sleeve
and
finds
it
empty
,
at
which
he
was
much
amaz'd
,
and
return'd
home
very
sad
:
A
while
after
the
Singiack
also
rose
from
the
Table
,
and
having
Saluted
the
Bassa
,
at
every
step
his
Sleeve
cast
out
the
Dainties
it
was
replenished
with
,
unknown
to
him
;
and
seeing
a
Train
of
Junkets
behind
him
,
he
blusht
for
shame
:
The
Company
fell
a
laughing
,
but
the
Bassa
imagining
how
it
came
to
pass
,
desired
him
to
sit
down
again
,
and
so
he
sent
for
the
Haggai
;
when
he
came
,
he
accosted
him
thus
:
I
wonder
that
you
being
an
old
Friend
,
and
having
a
Wife
and
Children
at
home
,
did
carry
home
nothing
to
them
,
seeing
my
Table
was
so
well
Furnished
.
Truly
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
'T
was
no
Fault
of
mine
,
but
I
think
my
Genius
was
angry
with
me
;
for
I
stuft
my
Sleeve
with
Viands
,
and
yet
when
I
came
forth
I
found
it
empty
.
Thus
the
Singiack
was
cheated
,
and
the
Frustration
of
the
Haggai
,
together
with
the
Novelty
of
the
Case
,
occasioned
no
small
Laughter
amongst
all
the
Company
.
But
to
return
to
Bajazet
.
His
Case
was
desperate
,
between
an
angry
Father
that
required
to
have
him
given
up
,
and
a
false
Friend
,
who
pretended
to
detain
him
:
Sometimes
Solyman
dealt
mildly
with
the
Persian
,
putting
him
in
mind
of
the
League
between
them
,
that
they
were
to
have
the
same
Enemies
and
Friends
:
Sometimes
he
taxed
him
with
War
,
if
Bajazet
was
not
surrendred
;
and
thereupon
he
placed
strong
Garrisons
on
all
the
Confines
of
Persia
,
he
filled
Mesopotamia
and
the
Banks
of
Euphrates
with
Soldiers
,
especially
the
Veteran
ones
,
whom
he
had
employed
against
Bajazet
,
over
whom
Mahomet
the
third
of
the
Viziers
Bassa's
,
and
Beglerbey
of
Greece
was
made
General
,
for
Solyman
was
returned
home
:
Moreover
he
sollicited
the
Georgians
dwelling
between
the
Hircan-Sea
and
Pontus
,
bordering
on
Persia
to
Aid
him
against
them
:
They
answered
couragiously
,
That
they
were
not
strong
enough
themselves
to
Cope
with
the
Persian
;
but
if
he
himself
came
upon
the
Place
with
an
Army
,
they
would
then
shew
themselves
Men
of
Courage
against
the
Persians
as
their
common
Enemy
.
The
Hircanians
also
and
the
Posterity
of
Tamerlan
were
sollicitous
to
joyn
Arms
:
Solyman
himself
gave
forth
,
that
he
would
go
to
Aleppo
,
(
a
City
of
Syria
,
seated
on
the
Banks
of
Euphrates
)
that
from
thence
he
might
make
War
on
the
Persian
:
Nor
was
the
Persian
himself
without
Fear
,
for
he
had
often
experienced
the
Dint
of
Solyman's
Sword
.
But
the
generality
of
the
Turks
were
averse
from
the
War
,
and
lookt
on
it
as
a
wicked
and
detestable
one
,
and
this
cooled
the
Sultan
.
A
great
many
Soldiers
,
especially
Horse
,
forsook
their
Colours
,
and
return'd
to
Constantinople
without
leave
of
Officers
;
and
being
commanded
immediately
to
return
,
they
did
so
;
but
so
unwillingly
,
that
Solyman
plainly
saw
their
Aversion
from
the
Service
.
Whereupon
Solyman
,
seeing
he
could
not
get
Bajazet
alive
out
of
the
Persian's
Hands
,
(
who
feared
his
Revenge
if
ever
he
came
off
clear
,
)
descended
to
the
next
thing
,
which
was
,
to
have
him
strangled
there
,
and
he
hop'd
to
obtain
his
end
this
way
;
because
the
Persian
had
lately
acquainted
him
by
Letter
,
that
he
had
been
very
remiss
in
so
great
an
Affair
.
I
have
sent
divers
Ambassadors
to
you
,
said
he
,
but
you
send
nothing
to
me
but
empty
Letters
,
or
Messengers
;
and
therefore
to
convince
me
that
you
are
real
in
the
Business
:
Send
some
considerable
Ambassadors
of
your
prime
Nobility
with
whom
I
may
Transact
,
according
to
the
greatness
of
the
Affair
.
As
for
himself
,
Bajazet
had
been
a
great
Charge
to
him
before
he
could
be
taken
,
and
therefore
't
was
fit
an
Account
should
be
had
of
those
Expences
.
Solyman
thereby
saw
that
Money
was
requir'd
,
and
therefore
by
the
Advice
of
his
Bassa
,
he
resolved
to
take
any
other
course
,
rather
than
to
involve
himself
in
an
unnecessary
War
with
the
Persians
.
Hereupon
Hassan
Aga
,
together
with
an
old
Bassa
,
one
of
the
Bed-Chamber
,
was
sent
by
Solyman
into
Persia
:
They
departed
with
ample
Commission
in
the
midst
of
the
Winter
;
they
made
great
haste
,
insomuch
that
they
lost
several
of
their
Retinue
in
the
way
:
At
last
they
came
to
Casbia
to
the
Sophi
,
and
desired
to
see
Bajazet
;
they
found
him
in
a
●asty
filthy
Prison
,
his
Beard
and
Hair
so
long
,
that
till
he
was
shav'd
he
could
hardly
be
known
;
but
then
Hanan
knew
him
by
the
lineaments
of
his
Face
,
having
been
brought
up
with
him
from
a
Child
,
and
therefore
he
was
chosen
as
the
fittest
Person
for
this
Embassie
.
They
agreed
that
the
Persian
should
be
repaid
what
he
had
laid
out
,
and
should
have
many
rich
Presents
besides
,
provided
they
would
destroy
Bajazet
;
The
Hassan
returns
&
gives
an
account
to
his
Master
,
who
thereupon
sent
the
Expence
by
him
,
with
the
Gifts
,
who
were
guarded
by
the
Turks
to
the
Confines
of
Persia.
Thus
Hassan
again
returned
to
be
the
Executioner
of
Bajazet
with
his
own
Hand
,
for
so
Solyman
had
commanded
:
When
the
Bow-string
was
about
his
Neck
,
he
desired
but
one
thing
before
his
Death
,
which
was
,
to
see
his
Children
,
and
to
take
his
last
leave
of
them
by
a
Final
Kiss
,
but
that
was
deny'd
.
This
was
the
end
of
Bajazet
and
his
unfortunate
Designs
;
the
way
he
took
to
save
himself
was
his
Ruine
;
his
four
Children
under-went
the
same
Fate
;
the
new-born
Infant
which
he
left
at
Amusia
,
whom
his
Grandfather
had
removed
to
Persia
to
be
Educated
there
,
when
his
Father
was
dead
,
a
trusty
Eunuch
was
sent
to
Persia
to
destroy
him
too
;
but
the
Eunuch
being
tender-hearted
,
procured
a
certain
Porter
,
a
hard-hearted
Fellow
,
who
car'd
not
what
desperate
Pranks
he
play'd
,
to
joyn
with
him
to
help
dispatch
the
Child
.
This
Fellow
went
into
the
Room
,
and
as
he
was
fitting
the
String
to
the
Infant
's
Neck
,
the
poor
Child
lifted
up
its
self
as
well
as
he
could
,
and
embracing
him
in
his
Arms
,
offered
to
kiss
him
,
which
did
so
mollifie
his
wretched
Heart
,
that
he
fell
down
in
a
Swoon
.
The
Eunuch
stood
at
the
Door
,
and
wondering
at
the
Delay
,
went
in
and
found
the
Fellow
sprawling
on
the
Ground
,
whereupon
he
was
forced
to
execute
the
Charge
himself
,
and
so
strangled
the
poor
Child
.
By
this
Passage
it
appears
,
that
Solyman
spar'd
his
Nephew
hitherto
,
not
out
of
any
Principle
of
Mercy
,
but
out
of
an
Opinion
the
Turks
have
,
that
Matters
if
they
succeed
well
,
are
pleasing
to
God
;
and
therefore
as
long
as
't
was
uncertain
what
the
Aim
of
Bajazet's
Designs
would
be
,
he
would
not
imbrue
his
Hands
in
his
Childs
Blood
,
lest
if
Bajazet
had
succeeded
,
he
might
seem
to
have
resisted
the
Will
of
God
:
But
when
Bajazet
was
slain
,
then
he
thought
God
had
determined
the
Controversie
,
and
that
his
Son
also
might
not
be
spared
,
lest
the
Proverb
should
be
verified
,
Of
an
ill
Crow
,
an
evil
Egg.
I
had
a
long
Discourse
with
my
Chiaux
upon
this
Subject
when
I
was
in
the
Island
(
as
above-said
)
and
had
liberty
to
Sail
from
one
to
the
other
.
It
hapned
once
,
that
as
we
were
returning
in
our
Skiff
,
the
Wind
being
against
us
,
we
could
not
double
a
Promontary
that
reach'd
pretty
far
into
the
Sea
,
that
we
were
forced
to
Land
and
take
our
Dinner
a-shoar
;
for
I
always
carried
some
Provant
along
with
me
in
the
Vessel
for
fear
of
the
worst
;
and
their
Turks
were
also
forced
to
Land
upon
the
same
Stress
of
Weather
:
Our
Table
was
spread
in
a
great
Meadow
,
my
Chiaux
and
my
Interpreter
sate
at
Table
with
me
;
mention
being
occasionally
made
of
Bajazet
,
the
Chiaux
began
to
inveigh
bitterly
against
him
for
taking
up
Arms
against
his
Brother
.
I
pleaded
for
him
,
and
said
,
he
was
worthy
of
Pity
,
who
was
forced
to
do
what
he
did
:
There
was
an
inevitable
necessity
upon
him
,
either
to
submit
himself
to
a
certain
Death
,
or
to
save
his
Life
by
taking
Arms.
However
the
Chiaux
persisted
still
to
execrate
his
Undertaking
,
whereupon
I
pleaded
thus
;
You
accuse
Bajazet
as
Guilty
of
an
horrid
Offence
,
but
you
acquit
Solyman
the
Father
of
your
present
Emperor
,
who
took
up
Arms
against
his
Father
.
We
do
so
,
said
the
Chiaux
,
and
we
have
reason
for
it
,
for
the
Event
shew'd
,
that
what
he
did
was
by
God's
Approbation
,
and
was
predestinated
in
Heaven
.
If
you
argue
from
Success
,
said
I
,
then
the
wickedest
Fact
,
if
it
prosper
,
may
be
reputed
to
God
as
the
Author
,
and
then
he
may
be
made
the
Author
of
Sin
,
if
Good
and
Evil
must
be
interpreted
only
by
Events
.
We
dwelt
awhile
on
this
Discourse
,
and
were
very
eager
upon
it
,
whilst
either
of
us
defended
his
own
Opinion
;
we
alledg●d
many
Places
of
Scripture
;
Can
the
Vessel
say
to
the
Potter
,
Why
hast
thou
made
me
thus
?
I
will
harden
Pharaoh
's
Heart
.
Jacob
have
I
loved
,
Esau
have
I
hated
:
and
others
of
like
Import
.
The
Turks
that
were
not
far
from
us
,
admir'd
at
what
we
Contested
so
earnestly
about
;
and
after
we
rose
from
the
Table
,
my
Chiaux
went
to
them
;
they
gathered
themselves
in
a
Ring
about
him
,
and
I
saw
them
hearkning
to
the
Discourse
he
made
,
with
great
Attention
;
and
at
last
,
at
Noon
,
they
were
all
silent
,
and
Worshipped
God
according
to
their
Custom
.
I
thought
long
till
my
Chiaux
returned
to
me
again
,
that
I
might
know
why
he
prated
so
amongst
his
Comrades
;
I
was
afraid
,
tho'
he
was
a
fair
Condition'd
man
,
yet
that
he
might
Represent
what
I
had
spoken
to
him
,
to
my
prejudice
:
At
last
when
the
Wind
ceased
,
we
went
Aboard
again
and
followed
our
Course
.
The
first
thing
that
I
did
,
was
to
ask
of
my
Chiaux
,
What
serious
Discourse
he
held
with
his
Country-men
?
He
smil'd
,
and
made
me
this
Answer
:
We
were
disputing
about
Predestination
,
and
I
told
them
what
you
had
alledg'd
Con
and
Pro
;
bywhich
it
was
plain
,
that
you
had
read
our
Books
,
and
was
well
read
in
the
Scriptures
,
so
that
there
was
nothing
wanting
to
your
Happiness
,
but
to
turn
to
our
Religion
,
which
in
the
Prayers
you
saw
us
make
,
we
desired
of
God
.
When
News
was
brought
to
Constantinople
that
Bajazet
was
dispatched
,
I
was
afraid
that
our
Affairs
,
which
were
in
an
hopeful
way
of
Conclusion
,
would
now
meet
with
a
Rub
at
last
;
the
Misfortune
of
Bajazet
might
overturn
all
,
make
the
Turks
more
Insolent
,
to
undo
what
was
done
,
and
to
propose
harder
Conditions
.
I
had
passed
over
some
Difficulties
;
as
the
Loss
of
Gerba
,
and
the
Imprisonment
of
Bajazet
,
and
the
Vaivoods
expulsion
out
of
Moldavia
;
but
there
were
two
terrible
ones
,
at
Bajazet's
Death
,
and
he
hired
another
that
I
'll
speak
of
by
and
by
.
Haly
sent
one
of
his
Domesticks
to
me
,
to
tell
me
that
Bajazet
was
dead
for
certain
,
that
therefore
I
should
not
defer
the
Peace
,
in
hopes
of
his
Success
:
I
should
remember
,
that
Princes
of
the
same
Religion
are
more
easily
Reconcil'd
than
those
of
contrary
ones
are
;
and
therefore
I
should
use
no
more
Pergiversation
,
nor
seek
Knots
in
a
Bulrush
,
as
the
Proverb
is
.
This
Message
troubled
me
much
,
yet
because
I
thought
that
the
Relater
might
be
partial
,
I
sent
up
and
down
the
Town
amongst
my
Friends
,
to
know
what
certainty
they
had
of
Bajazet's
Death
;
They
all
returned
me
answer
:
That
he
was
most
certainly
dispatch'd
.
Whereupon
I
resolved
to
pluck
in
my
Sails
;
there
was
no
hopes
for
me
to
obtain
better
Conditions
;
it
was
well
if
I
could
maintain
my
Ground
,
and
stick
to
my
former
without
any
change
:
The
Emperor
of
the
Turks
had
seen
them
,
and
was
not
much
averse
from
them
;
some
small
Alterations
were
made
;
something
I
wished
I
could
have
added
,
other
Things
were
dubiously
expressed
,
which
a
malign
Interpretation
might
raise
Scruples
about
.
I
did
my
endeavour
that
these
might
be
taken
out
,
or
rendred
and
made
more
favourable
on
our
side
.
My
Master
Caesar
had
seen
and
approved
those
Conditions
,
yet
still
I
could
not
satisfie
my self
,
till
something
more
favourable
was
added
;
whilst
I
was
doing
this
,
I
was
accosted
with
Haly's
Message
as
aforesaid
.
I
met
also
with
another
grievous
Rub
;
some
Noblemen
of
Hungary
had
Revolted
from
the
Vaivoodans
of
Transilvania
to
the
Emperor
,
(
i.
e
)
to
speak
the
truth
had
returned
to
that
Duty
,
and
the
Garrisons
also
which
they
commanded
yielded
to
Cesar.
This
new
Accident
might
have
disturbed
all
,
for
the
Turks
had
a
specious
pretence
to
alledge
,
That
while
Conditions
of
Peace
were
on
foot
once
,
such
Alteration
ought
to
have
been
made
;
if
Peace
were
cordially
desired
,
all
Things
were
to
be
return'd
to
their
Pristine
State
:
but
let
Revolters
speed
as
they
pleased
,
what
they
had
possessed
ought
to
be
return'd
to
the
Vayvode
,
their
Client
and
Vassal
.
But
Haly
was
so
far
from
pressing
this
,
that
one
express
Condition
was
,
that
those
Things
should
be
ratified
,
which
he
willingly
assented
to
.
But
the
Ambassadors
who
came
lately
from
the
Vayvode
,
were
very
much
troubled
at
it
,
they
rub'd
upon
the
gall'd
place
,
and
filled
the
whole
Court
with
their
Clamours
,
that
their
miserable
Master
was
deserted
,
the
Law
of
Alliance
broken
,
and
Enemies
preferred
before
ancient
Friends
.
All
the
rest
of
the
Bassa's
were
moved
with
their
Complaints
,
only
Haly
stood
firm
to
me
,
so
that
the
Articles
of
the
Peace
were
not
altered
at
all
.
For
my
part
,
though
I
knew
that
the
Terms
would
be
allowed
by
my
Master
Cesar
,
yet
because
there
want
not
Sicophants
in
Prince's
Courts
,
who
go
about
to
obscure
the
best
Services
of
their
Ministers
,
especially
if
Strangers
;
I
therefore
thought
it
fit
to
leave
all
to
the
Pleasure
of
my
Master
:
I
told
Haly
,
that
though
the
proposed
Condition
did
not
fully
answer
the
Expectation
of
my
Master
,
yet
I
hoped
he
would
Acquiesce
therein
,
if
an
Agent
of
theirs
were
sent
along
with
me
to
explain
the
Things
that
were
obscure
,
upon
which
any
Controversie
might
arise
;
and
that
Ebrahim
seem'd
to
be
the
fittest
Man
for
this
purpose
,
by
whom
Cesar
might
write
back
his
full
Mind
concerning
the
whole
Project
;
this
was
easily
assented
to
.
Thus
an
end
was
put
to
this
long
and
tedious
Business
.
'T
is
a
Custom
,
that
when
Ambassadors
upon
fair
Terms
depart
from
Constantinople
,
the
Bassa's
do
entertain
them
with
a
Feast
in
the
Divan
;
but
I
was
willing
to
wave
that
Badge
of
esteem
,
because
I
would
have
all
left
in
suspence
,
and
referr'd
to
the
good
Will
and
Pleasure
of
my
Master
.
I
had
a
mind
before
my
departure
,
to
buy
some
gallant
Horses
,
and
therefore
order'd
my
Servants
to
go
often
to
the
Markets
,
to
see
if
they
could
find
any
such
.
Haly
being
inform'd
thereof
,
had
some
of
his
own
brave
Horses
to
the
Fair
to
be
sold
;
My
Servants
had
their
Eye
presently
on
'em
,
and
asking
the
Price
,
they
told
them
120
Duckets
,
they
offered
80
,
not
knowing
whose
they
were
;
which
was
refused
to
be
taken
:
A
Day
or
two
after
,
the
same
Horse
with
two
more
near
as
good
,
were
sent
me
by
Haly
for
a
Present
;
one
was
an
Arabian
ambling
Nag
,
exceeding
well
shap'd
:
When
I
gave
him
Thanks
for
my
noble
Present
,
he
askt
me
,
Whether
I
did
not
think
that
Horse
which
my
Servants
offered
80
Duckets
for
,
was
not
more
worth
?
Much
more
,
said
I
,
only
they
had
a
Command
from
me
not
to
exceed
that
Price
,
till
perhaps
some
sudden
Defect
might
afterwards
shew
that
I
had
bought
Horses
too
dear
.
He
advis'd
me
also
how
to
Manage
their
Turkish
Horses
;
as
that
I
should
give
them
but
little
Meat
;
that
I
should
make
but
short
Journeys
at
first
,
till
they
were
us'd
to
the
Roads
;
and
that
I
should
make
nine
or
ten
Days
Journey
to
Adrianople
,
which
us'd
to
be
compassed
in
five
:
He
gave
me
also
a
choice
Vest
wrought
with
Gold
,
and
a
Box
full
of
Alexandrian
Treacle
,
the
best
in
the
World
;
and
a
Glass
full
of
Balsom
,
which
he
highly
prized
,
Complementing
me
thus
:
Any
other
Present
,
said
he
,
are
such
as
Money
can
procure
;
but
this
is
such
a
rare
Gift
,
that
my
Master
cannot
send
a
choicer
to
the
best
Friend
or
Allies
he
hath
;
I
got
it
,
said
he
,
when
I
was
Governour
of
Egypt
,
which
Place
I
held
some
Years
:
there
are
two
sorts
of
that
juicy
substance
,
one
which
is
drawn
from
the
Oil
of
the
decocted
Leaves
of
the
Shrub
on
which
they
grow
which
yet
is
black
and
not
much
worth
;
the
other
doth
distil
from
the
Bark
of
the
Tree
when
it
is
cut
,
which
is
yellow
and
genuine
,
and
mine
was
of
that
sort
.
He
desired
likewise
,
that
I
would
send
him
some
Presents
,
as
a
Coat
of
Mail
●itted
to
his
large
and
full
Body
,
and
a
strong
Horse
that
was
sure
footed
;
for
he
was
so
big
and
pursie
,
that
no
Horse
could
be
easily
found
fit
to
carry
him
;
and
with
all
kind
of
Varnishing
matter
coming
from
the
Maple
,
or
some
other
Tree
,
wherewith
our
Artists
use
to
Inlay
their
Tables
.
As
for
Solyman
,
he
gave
me
no
Gifts
but
common
ones
,
such
as
other
Ambassadors
have
had
at
their
departure
,
and
such
as
I
received
from
him
formerly
at
my
Audience
of
leave
;
only
he
inveighed
against
the
Heydukes
,
and
the
Insolency
of
the
Garrison
of
Syeth
:
To
what
purpose
is
it
,
said
he
,
to
make
Peace
here
,
if
they
continue
the
War
thus
.
I
told
him
,
I
would
acquaint
my
Master
,
and
that
I
did
not
doubt
but
he
would
afford
a
Remedy
thereto
,
and
thus
by
good
Fortune
about
the
end
of
August
,
I
entred
upon
my
desired
Journey
,
carrying
with
me
a
Truce
of
Eight
Years
,
as
the
Fruits
of
my
Eight
Years
Aboad
there
,
which
may
be
continued
for
a
longer
time
,
unless
some
considerable
Change
do
happen
.
When
we
came
to
Sophia
where
the
Way
parts
,
one
to
Rhagusa
,
the
other
to
Belgrade
,
Leyva
,
and
Requisena
,
desiring
of
me
to
part
Company
,
and
to
go
to
Rhagusa
,
that
so
they
might
more
easily
pa●s
to
Venice
and
Italy
,
and
procure
those
Gifts
which
they
promised
to
send
to
the
Bassa's
,
and
repay
the
Money
they
had
borrowed
at
Constantinople
;
and
that
they
would
send
Letters
of
Thanks
by
me
to
Cesar
,
to
give
him
due
Acknowledgments
for
their
Release
:
Which
Service
they
would
willingly
have
performed
in
Person
,
if
their
other
Occasions
had
not
hindred
.
I
easily
assented
to
their
Requests
,
and
I
was
the
better
pleased
,
because
Requisena
being
a
very
old
Man
died
before
he
came
to
Rhagusa
:
If
I
should
have
denied
their
Request
,
it
might
have
been
thought
my
Refusal
had
contributed
to
his
Disease
.
So
that
Sandaeus
and
my self
passed
the
rest
of
our
Journey
without
any
great
Inconvenience
;
for
the
truth
is
,
he
is
a
very
jesting
Man
,
and
if
he
be
troubled
with
grief
,
yet
he
knows
how
to
cover
it
,
and
to
pretend
mirth
outwardly
.
In
our
way
many
Pleasurable
Things
offered
themselves
;
sometimes
we
would
alight
and
try
which
of
us
could
run
fastest
;
I
being
lean
could
easily
out-run
him
who
was
fat
and
pursie
,
as
being
newly
come
out
of
Prison
.
As
we
came
near
to
any
Village
,
Ebrahim
would
ride
up
to
us
,
(
for
he
with
his
Turks
followed
greatly
on
Horseback
)
and
beseeched
us
by
all
that
was
dear
to
us
,
not
to
be
seen
on
foot
by
the
Villages
,
for
it
would
be
accounted
a
disgraceful
thing
for
us
amongst
the
Turks
.
Upon
whose
Advice
sometimes
we
would
go
again
into
our
Chariot
,
but
sometimes
we
did
walk
afoot
still
.
One
of
Sandaeus's
Facetious
sayings
,
I
shall
not
pretermit
;
when
we
came
from
Constantinople
the
Weather
was
very
hot
,
and
so
it
continued
upon
the
Way
,
so
that
it
palled
my
Appetite
from
Food
,
a
very
little
served
my
Turn
;
but
Sandaeus
being
a
robust
healthy
Person
did
eat
like
an
Horse
,
and
would
ever
and
anon
tell
me
that
I
must
follow
his
Example
and
eat
like
a
Man
of
mettle
;
yet
all
his
Advice
was
to
no
purpose
,
till
about
the
beginning
of
October
I
drew
near
to
the
Borders
of
Austria
;
and
there
partly
on
the
account
of
the
Country
,
and
partly
of
the
Season
of
the
Year
,
I
began
to
be
more
healthy
,
and
to
take
a
larger
proportion
of
Food
.
When
Sandaeus
observed
that
I
had
a
better
Stomach
than
formerly
,
he
began
to
vapour
over
me
exceedingly
,
pretending
that
't
was
by
his
Advice
and
Example
that
I
had
learned
to
eat
my
Meat
,
and
that
I
who
was
so
many
years
old
had
need
of
him
as
a
Monitor
to
advice
me
to
take
due
Sustenance
for
my
Body
;
so
that
if
he
were
obliged
to
me
for
his
Release
,
I
was
as
much
beholding
to
him
for
teaching
me
to
take
my
necessary
Food
.
In
these
Ludicrous
Repartees
we
came
to
Tulna
where
we
were
accosted
with
some
Trouble
.
Sandaeus
u●ed
to
lye
in
the
same
House
,
if
it
were
capacious
enough
to
hold
us
both
,
if
not
,
then
he
took
his
Lodgings
at
some
Neighbouring
House
,
that
he
might
not
incommode
or
straighten
me
:
He
was
willing
to
do
so
at
Tulna
,
and
therefore
he
desired
that
the
Ianizaries
whom
I
brought
with
me
from
Constantinople
to
Buda
,
to
be
my
Harbingers
on
the
Way
,
to
find
out
a
convenient
Lodging
for
him
:
One
of
my
Servants
and
a
Doctor
of
Physick
,
a
Spaniard
,
whom
Sandaeus
had
released
at
Constantinople
at
his
own
Charge
,
went
along
with
the
Ianizary
.
It
happened
that
they
lighted
on
the
House
of
another
Ianizary
hard
by
,
who
was
appointed
as
Governor
of
the
Place
to
guard
Passengers
;
for
the
Turks
use
to
appoint
one
or
two
Ianizaries
in
every
noted
Town
to
protect
Christian
Passengers
from
Violence
;
by
which
Office
they
get
no
small
Profit
:
But
this
Man
had
committed
some
Offence
or
other
,
was
put
out
of
his
Office
,
and
therefore
was
of
a
very
surly
&
untoward
Humour
.
My
People
viewed
all
his
House
,
and
not
finding
it
for
their
turn
,
were
going
away
;
the
Ianizary
first
,
my
Servant
next
,
a●d
the
Physician
last
of
all
.
In
the
Interim
,
the
Ianizary
,
Master
of
the
House
,
being
walking
in
his
Garden
,
was
told
,
that
some
Christian
Passengers
were
seeking
for
a
Lodging
at
his
House
:
Whereupon
he
threw
himself
into
a
Rage
,
with
a
Club
like
Hercules
in
his
Hand
,
and
without
speaking
a
word
,
strikes
the
Physician
a
great
Blow
on
the
Shoulders
as
hard
as
ever
he
was
able
;
the
Physician
to
avoid
the
second
Blow
,
ran
out
of
the
House
:
My
Servant
looking
back
,
saw
him
lifting
up
his
Club
to
strike
him
also
,
but
he
having
a
thing
like
an
Hatchet
in
his
Hand
,
held
it
cross-ways
over
his
Head
,
and
so
kept
off
many
a
lusty
Blow
,
till
at
last
the
Handle
of
the
Hatchet
by
his
often
striking
began
to
break
;
Then
my
Servant
was
enforced
to
close
in
with
the
Ianizary
,
and
was
about
to
cleave
his
Skull
with
his
Weapon
;
Whereupon
the
Ianizary
fled
,
and
my
Servant
not
being
able
to
overtake
him
,
threw
the
Hatchet
after
him
,
which
cut
him
in
the
Hams
,
and
fell'd
him
to
the
Ground
;
by
which
Accident
my
People
escaped
:
But
the
Physician
cryed
out
,
that
he
was
a
dead
Man
,
and
that
all
his
Bones
were
broke
in
pieces
.
Sandaeus
heard
his
Complaint
,
and
though
he
were
vext
,
yet
he
could
not
choose
but
smile
,
as
thinking
that
the
Doctor
was
more
afraid
than
hurt
:
But
that
which
grievously
vexed
and
tormented
him
,
was
,
left
on
this
occasion
he
should
be
carried
back
to
Constantinople
:
He
was
of
Opinion
that
the
Bassa's
had
not
dealt
sincerely
in
his
Case
,
but
had
made
only
a
pretence
of
Releasement
to
gratifie
me
,
but
did
really
seek
an
occasion
to
hall
him
back
again
there
to
Rot
in
Prison
.
And
for
the
same
cause
he
was
much
offended
with
that
Servant
of
mine
who
had
wounded
the
Ianizary
,
especially
for
saying
,
That
he
was
very
sorry
that
he
had
not
killed
him
out-right
upon
the
Spot
.
His
Words
to
him
were
these
:
Honest
Henry
,
(
for
that
was
my
Man's
Name
)
Prithee
be
not
so
Passionate
,
't
is
no
Time
nor
Place
to
shew
thy
Valour
here
;
we
must
bear
Affronts
patiently
without
any
just
Imputation
of
Cowardise
;
will
we
,
nill
we
,
we
are
in
their
Power
:
This
unseasonable
Passion
may
bring
great
Mischief
to
us
;
perhaps
it
may
occasion
us
to
be
brought
back
to
Constantinople
,
and
there
our
whole
Negotiation
may
be
Reversed
,
or
at
least
hazarded
so
to
be
.
Thus
new
Troubles
may
arise
,
and
a
new
Race
of
tiresom-labour
to
be
run
.
I
beseech
thee
therefore
,
as
for
other
Reasons
,
so
for
my
sake
among
the
rest
,
restrain
thy
Passion
.
But
Henry
turned
the
deaf
Ear
to
all
his
Perswasions
;
for
the
truth
is
,
he
was
a
self-will'd
inflexible
Fellow
;
and
when
he
was
angry
,
not
capable
to
hear
Reason
.
What
care
I
,
replyed
he
,
if
I
had
klll'd
him
.
What!
Did
he
not
design
to
kill
me
?
If
but
one
of
his
many
Blows
had
not
missed
,
he
had
knock'd
me
down
like
an
Ox
;
were
I
to
be
blamed
if
I
slew
him
,
who
would
have
slain
me
first
?
I
am
sorry
withal
my
Heart
,
I
did
not
give
him
his
Deaths
Wound
:
But
for
the
future
(
Take
my
Word
for
it
)
I
'll
spare
never
a
Turk
of
them
all
;
but
if
he
Assaults
me
,
I
'll
give
him
as
good
as
he
brings
,
though
it
cost
me
my
Life
.
Sandaeus
did
not
like
this
surly
answer
:
But
the
Ianizary
who
had
received
the
Wound
,
aggravated
the
Matter
;
upon
whose
Complaint
,
two
Iews
that
could
speak
Spanish
,
came
to
me
,
and
told
me
,
that
he
was
dangerously
hurt
,
and
if
he
did
not
give
him
Satisfaction
,
the
matter
would
not
so
soon
be
passed
over
,
but
would
create
great
Trouble
to
me
.
I
answered
them
as
I
thought
fit
;
but
because
I
knew
the
Calumnies
and
Guise
of
the
Turks
,
I
thought
it
best
speedily
to
prevent
them
;
and
therefore
sent
presently
one
of
the
Youths
to
Ebrahim
,
desiring
him
to
let
one
of
his
Servants
to
be
a
Guide
to
one
of
mine
to
Constantinople
,
a
sudden
Emergency
had
necessitated
this
Journey
.
Ebrahim
wondred
what
the
matter
was
,
and
came
presently
to
me
to
know
;
I
told
him
I
desired
a
better
Convoy
from
Hali
Bassa
,
otherways
I
was
out
of
Hopes
ever
to
reach
home
,
for
two
of
my
Servants
were
like
to
be
killed
;
and
then
I
told
him
the
whole
Story
with
the
Circumstances
thereof
:
Ebrahim
soon
perceived
how
much
his
own
Freehold
was
concerned
therein
,
and
therefore
desired
me
to
have
a
little
patience
till
he
spoke
with
the
Ianizary
;
to
whom
he
presently
hyed
,
and
found
him
in
Bed
;
he
chid
him
grievously
for
being
so
abusive
to
us
,
and
told
him
,
that
I
had
made
Peace
with
the
Port
;
and
was
in
great
Favour
with
Solyman
,
and
all
the
Bassa's
,
that
they
had
denied
none
of
my
Requests
,
but
had
granted
me
several
Concessions
for
my
own
sake
,
and
that
he
himself
was
sent
back
to
Convey
me
safe
into
my
own
Country
,
and
to
take
Care
that
I
might
be
Honourably
Entreated
by
the
way
:
That
he
was
the
first
Man
that
offered
me
the
least
Affront
;
and
that
I
was
sending
back
one
to
Constantinople
to
Complain
thereof
;
which
,
if
I
did
,
it
may
cost
him
his
Head
.
This
took
down
my
Ianizary's
Crest
,
and
put
him
into
a
terrible
Fear
besides
.
The
next
Day
we
continued
our
Journey
to
Buda
;
and
the
Physician
notwithstanding
his
great
Bruise
,
was
as
well
able
to
Travel
as
any
of
us
:
When
we
came
in
sight
of
Buda
,
the
Bassa
thereof
sent
some
of
his
own
Family
,
with
several
Chiauxes
to
meet
us
;
and
amongst
the
rest
,
there
was
a
Troop
of
young
Men
on
Horseback
,
which
drew
our
Eyes
after
them
in
respect
of
the
Novelty
of
their
Garb
;
their
Heads
were
uncovered
,
and
shaven
upon
their
Crowns
;
there
was
a
long
Line
cut
with
a
Knife
,
and
in
the
Wound
they
stuck
Feathers
of
several
sorts
;
and
though
Drops
of
Blood
distilled
down
from
their
Wounds
,
yet
they
dissembled
their
Pain
,
and
rode
merrily
on
as
if
they
Ailed
nothing
at
all
:
Just
before
me
there
walked
some
Footmen
,
of
which
,
one
had
his
naked
Arms
a-keenbow
,
and
both
of
them
had
a
Knife
,
(
such
as
we
call
Oragensian
)
run
through
their
Arms
above
their
Elbow
;
the
one
was
naked
all
the
upper-parts
to
his
Navel
,
the
Skin
of
his
Loyns
being
so
cut
in
two
places
both
above
and
below
,
that
a
Club
being
run
through
them
,
hung
down
from
thence
as
from
a
Girdle
;
another
had
a
Horseshoe
nailed
to
the
Crown
of
his
Head
,
and
it
was
so
old
,
that
the
Shoe
and
the
Skin
grew
together
.
In
this
Posture
we
entred
Buda
,
and
were
Introduced
to
the
Bassa
,
with
whom
in
the
Presence
of
Sandaeus
,
I
had
a
long
Discourse
concerning
the
Validity
of
the
Truce
I
had
made
.
In
the
Passage
to
him
there
stood
those
hardy
Youngsters
who
so
much
undervalued
their
Pain
;
casting
my
Eye
upon
them
,
the
Bassa
demanded
,
what
I
thought
of
them
?
I
think
,
said
I
,
that
they
are
brave
Fellows
;
only
they
do
that
to
their
Skins
,
which
I
would
not
do
to
my
Cloaths
for
I
had
rather
have
them
whole
than
slash'd
.
Whereupon
the
Bassa
laughed
,
and
dismissed
us
.
The
Day
after
we
came
to
Granand
,
from
thence
to
Gomarra
,
the
Frontier
Garrison
of
the
Empire
,
situated
on
the
River
Wage
;
on
both
sides
its
Banks
the
Garrison
of
the
Place
with
the
Seamen
,
called
their
Nassadists
waited
for
us
.
Before
I
passed
over
the
River
,
Sandaeus
came
to
me
,
and
embracing
me
in
his
Arms
,
gave
me
Thanks
for
compleating
his
Liberty
:
He
told
me
plainly
,
he
thought
the
Turks
had
but
dissembled
with
him
,
and
therefore
he
was
in
perpetual
fear
,
lest
he
should
be
hauled
back
to
Constantinople
to
dye
in
Prison
;
but
now
being
in
the
Emperor's
Territories
,
he
acknowledged
himself
to
be
eternally
obliged
to
me
.
A
few
Days
more
brought
us
to
Vienna
;
Ferdinand
the
Emperor
was
then
at
the
Imperial
Dyet
,
with
his
Son
Maximilian
,
about
Inaugurating
him
King
of
the
Romans
.
I
acquainted
Cesar
with
my
Return
,
and
with
Ebrahim's
coming
,
and
desired
to
receive
his
Commands
concerning
him
;
for
he
had
a
great
Desire
to
wait
upon
the
Emperor
at
Frankford
:
His
Highness's
first
Answer
was
,
That
't
was
best
for
the
Turks
to
stay
at
Vienna
till
his
Return
,
for
it
was
not
adviseable
to
carry
an
Enemy
through
the
very
heart
of
the
Country
,
so
long
a
way
as
't
was
from
Vienna
to
Frankford
.
And
on
the
otherside
,
Delays
were
dangerous
,
and
might
create
Suspicion
in
the
Turks
for
some
unfair
dealing
.
As
for
Ebrahim
and
his
Retinue
,
there
was
no
danger
in
suffering
them
to
pass
thorow
the
most
flourishing
part
of
the
Empire
;
yea
it
was
desirable
rather
,
that
thereby
they
might
take
an
Estimate
of
the
Strength
and
Greatness
thereof
,
especially
having
so
great
an
Opportunity
at
present
,
to
take
notice
at
Frankford
with
how
great
Unanimity
of
all
the
Electoral
Princes
Maximilian
was
chosen
and
designed
Successor
to
the
Emperor
his
Father
:
When
I
wrote
back
to
the
Emperor
according
to
the
Purport
aforesaid
,
he
assented
that
Ebrahim
and
his
Retinue
shou●d
come
to
Frankford
.
We
began
our
Journey
thither
by
the
way
of
Prague
,
Banberg
,
and
Wirtzburg
.
Ebrahim
passing
thorow
Bohemia
was
willing
to
perform
his
Court
to
Arch-Duke
Ferdinand
,
but
the
Arch-Duke
would
have
it
Incognito
.
When
we
were
a
few
Days
Journey
from
Frankford
,
I
thought
good
to
Ride
a
Day
or
two's
Journey
before
,
to
acquaint
the
Emperor
with
some
Things
relating
to
my
Embassy
;
which
I
did
,
and
came
to
Franckford
,
that
Day
Seven
Years
but
one
,
wherein
I
took
my
Journey
from
Vienna
to
Constantinople
.
I
was
then
receiv'd
by
my
Master
with
all
imaginable
Kindness
,
not
that
I
deserv'd
it
,
but
't
was
his
innate
Goodness
and
Custom
so
to
do
.
You
may
imagine
with
your self
,
how
joyous
a
thing
it
was
to
me
,
after
so
may
Years
to
be
returned
safe
to
the
Presence
of
my
glorious
Master
,
who
was
pleas'd
kindly
to
accept
of
the
Fruits
of
my
Embassie
;
and
told
me
,
that
I
had
done
all
Things
well
,
and
that
I
should
find
the
Effects
of
his
Favour
.
He
came
to
Franckford
the
Day
before
the
Inauguration
,
late
in
the
Evening
when
the
Gates
were
shut
,
and
all
the
following
Day
they
were
not
to
be
opened
by
ancient
Custom
:
But
his
Imperial
Majesty
gave
express
Command
that
they
should
be
open'd
for
the
Turks
.
They
had
a
Place
assigned
them
,
from
whence
they
might
behold
Cesar
Elect
to
pass
by
with
great
Pomp
and
Splendour
;
it
appeared
to
them
a
Glorious
and
Magnificent
Spectacle
,
for
so
indeed
it
was●
to
behold
amongst
others
of
Cesar's
honourable
Train
;
three
Dukes
or
Princes
,
each
of
which
could
raise
a
great
Army
in
his
own
Territories
;
to
wit
,
the
Saxon
,
Bavaria
and
Brandenburg
:
They
saw
also
many
other
Monuments
of
the
Dignity
and
Greatness
of
The
Emperor
.
A
few
Days
after
Ebrahim
was
introduc'd
into
his
Presence
,
where
he
declar'd
his
Errands
,
and
presented
the
noble
Gifts
that
the
Sultan
had
sent
him
.
the
Emperor
had
confirm'd
the
Peace
,
he
rewarded
him
amply
,
and
sent
him
back
with
large
Presents
to
Soliman
.
I
am
very
willing
to
leave
the
Court
,
as
not
being
pleas'd
with
that
kind
of
life
,
but
some
private
Businesses
doth
as
yet
detain
me
.
I
know
the
tediousness
of
Court-Attendance
;
much
Mischief
lyes
under
an
appearance
of
Splendor
,
much
of
Disguise
,
but
little
of
Candor
is
there
;
all
Courts
are
subject
to
Envy
;
as
faithful
Friendship
is
hard
to
be
found
,
where
change
of
Mind
may
occasion
a
Man's
sudden
Ruine
:
For
Princes
themselves
are
but
Men
:
I
have
seen
a
Man
enter
into
the
Court
with
a
thousand
Attendants
,
but
his
Princes
Displeasure
sent
him
packing
away
scarce
one
in
his
Company
.
A
Court
does
not
know
that
which
is
truly
good
,
till
't
is
too
late
;
it
is
altogether
lead
by
Shows
,
Shadows
,
Fallacies
,
and
Popular
Mistakes
:
As
those
are
fortunate
Men
who
can
lead
such
a
Life
in
safety
;
so
give
me
leave
to
live
to
the
Muses
and
my self
,
and
to
grow
old
in
a
Country
Cottage
,
but
with
some
few
and
trusty
Friends
;
if
any
life
be
desirable
in
this
earthly
Pilgrimage
,
't
is
this
,
or
none
at
all
.
Look
upon
the
Court
,
and
you
will
find
there
a
debauch'd
Noble
preferr'd
before
a
good
Man
.
So
that
he
that
would
represent
a
good
Man
amongst
Courtiers
,
must
paint
as
Ass
amongst
Apes
.
I
speak
of
common
Courts
,
for
I
know
that
our
Court
,
as
well
as
some
others
,
are
illustrated
with
many
Excellent
and
Noble
Personages
.
However●
Solitude
and
Quiet
affording
Vacation
to
Study
,
is
preferr'd
by
me
before
the
Croud
and
Noise
of
Courts
.
But
I
am
afraid
,
lest
the
best
of
Princes
should
stop
my
Retreats
.
'T
is
true
,
he
gave
me
leave
to
depart
,
but
upon
this
Condition
,
that
I
should
return
when
call'd
upon
.
If
he
commands
me
to
Court
again
,
(
for
who
am
I
that
can
withstand
the
Desire
of
so
Gracious
a
Prince
:
)
This
one
truly
Comfort
will
be
left
me
,
that
I
shall
behold
every
Day
the
Face
of
the
Devoutest
of
all
Emperors
;
(
or
to
Phrase
it
otherwise
)
to
Contemplate
the
living
Image
of
true
Vertue
.
For
assure
your self
,
that
the
Sun
never
Beautify'd
a
better
Prince
then
this
,
nor
one
who
carries
and
weilds
the
Scepter
more
justly
.
Though
it
be
true
,
that
the
Majesty
of
Empire
is
a
Glorious
Thing
,
yet
to
desire
Empire
,
and
to
carry
ones
self
worthy
of
it
,
is
more
Glorious
.
I
speak
not
of
his
Birth
,
nor
the
Nobleness
of
his
Ancestors
,
he
needs
not
such
forreign
Helps
;
his
own
Vertue
is
prop
enough
.
Many
Emperors
have
been
,
though
unworthy
,
rais'd
to
the
Throne
;
but
his
own
Vertue
raised
him
thereunto
.
Again
,
Some
have
manag'd
the
beginning
of
their
Reign
innocently
and
justly
,
but
soon
after
they
have
degenerated
into
licentiousness
of
Life
,
and
corrupt
Manners
of
all
sorts
:
Forgetting
themselves
to
be
Men
,
they
would
be
esteem'd
as
Gods
,
and
ador'd
as
such
,
endeavouring
to
be
plac'd
among
the
Gods
;
whereas
they
were
unworthy
to
be
reckon'd
in
the
number
of
Men.
All
Men's
Necks
cannot
bear
the
Burden
of
an
high
Estate
,
to
which
if
they
are
advanc'd
,
they
forget
themselves
.
'T
is
an
hard
thing
to
be
able
to
compass
all
that
a
Man
desires
,
and
and
yet
t
is
as
hard
to
desire
nothing
but
that
which
is
good
.
But
as
for
our
Prince
his
Eyes
are
not
dazled
by
Greatness
;
no
Man
retains
Vertue
more
constantly
than
he
,
nor
takes
greater
heed
that
his
pure
Mind
be
not
defiled
by
the
hate
of
his
Fortune
.
He
was
always
of
this
Opinion
,
That
as
Majestick
Robes
do
affect
the
Eyes
of
Spectators
,
so
the
Sanctity
of
Manners
should
much
more
incline
their
Minds
.
Whereupon
he
highly
studies
Piety
,
is
a
holy
Worshipper
and
Adorer
of
God
,
and
lives
always
as
in
his
Sight
and
Presence
;
he
squares
all
his
Actions
throughout
the
whole
course
of
his
Life
by
a
Divine
Rule
an
Prescript
:
Whatever
happens
either
Prosperous
or
Adverse
,
he
looks
upon
God
as
the
Author
,
and
receives
it
gratefully
as
proceeding
from
his
Hand
.
Thus
he
lives
an
Heavenly
Life
even
upon
the
Earth
;
he
is
not
ignorant
,
whose
Image
he
bears
,
and
therefore
all
his
Words
and
Deeds
are
directed
for
the
Public
Good
,
for
which
he
thinks
he
was
Born
,
and
therefore
Prefers
it
before
his
Private
Advantages
;
He
is
so
Intent
herein
,
that
some
blame
him
for
being
over-much
addicted
to
the
Common-wealth
,
and
neglecting
his
own
Children
and
Family
:
He
is
extreamly
Courteous
to
all
his
Subjects
,
as
if
they
were
under
his
particular
Care
,
and
Himself
the
Father
of
so
vast
a
Family
.
What
poor
Man
hath
ever
desired
his
help
in
vain
?
Who
is
there
that
hath
not
experienced
his
Liberality
?
He
thinks
that
Day
lost
wherein
he
hath
not
done
some
Good
to
some
body
.
As
he
is
Beneficent
to
all
,
so
he
is
singular
kind
to
his
Domesticks
:
not
a
Man
of
them
can
say
,
that
ever
he
was
neglected
by
them
.
He
knows
their
way
of
Life
,
the
Deserts
,
yea
and
the
very
Names
even
of
the
meanest
of
them
:
Tho'
he
be
so
great
a
Prince
,
yet
he
counts
it
not
below
himself
,
at
convenient
Opportunity
to
warn
the
Negligent
,
and
put
them
in
mind
of
their
Duty
;
and
if
they
mend
their
Manners
,
to
reward
them
accordingly
:
So
that
they
depart
from
him
,
rather
as
from
a
Father
than
a
Master
.
'T
is
also
his
Guise
,
his
Custom
,
when
he
hath
been
angry
with
his
Servants
for
some
Days
,
when
upon
his
Amendment
he
hath
pardon'd
him
,
the
memory
of
the
Injury
is
quite
forgotten
,
he
esteems
them
as
much
as
he
did
before
.
He
Administers
Justice
with
great
Equity
,
and
that
to
himself
as
well
as
others
,
for
he
thinks
it
unreasonable
to
prescribe
Laws
to
others
,
and
break
them
himself
;
or
to
punish
them
in
others
,
which
he
allows
in
himself
.
His
passions
are
conquer'd
and
confin'd
within
the
Rule
of
Reason
;
his
Life
is
free
from
Hate
,
he
knows
not
how
to
be
Angry
,
nor
to
reproach
others
;
there
is
no
Man
living
that
ever
heard
him
Backbite
,
though
they
were
none
of
his
Friends
:
He
never
speaks
rudely
of
any
Man
,
and
his
Speech
is
alway
honourable
concerning
them
in
their
absence
;
Probity
is
safe
under
his
Guardianship
;
but
malice
,
force
,
fraud
,
Evil
,
and
bad
Manners
are
exterminated
,
Offences
and
wickednesses
duly
punish'd
.
The
old
Romans
had
Censors
of
Manners
impos'd
upon
them
,
to
retain
the
People
in
their
Duty
;
but
here
ther
is
no
need
of
any
Censor
,
the
Life
of
the
Prince
is
Censors
enough
;
he
is
an
Example
to
all
,
what
they
should
fly
and
what
they
should
follow
.
Good
and
learned
Men
which
may
profit
the
Commonwealth
he
highly
esteems
,
with
these
he
is
Conversant
,
and
laying
aside
His
Majesty
,
Treats
them
Friendly
as
his
Equals
;
yea
,
He
Emulates
their
Vertues
without
respect
,
whether
they
were
Paternal
and
Hereditary
,
or
gotten
by
their
own
Industry
.
With
these
he
spends
the
little
time
he
had
●eft
from
Publick
Business
:
These
are
the
Persons
highly
Esteem'd
by
him
,
as
judging
it
a
Publick
Benefit
to
restore
due
Honour
unto
Vertue
.
He
himself
being
curious
by
Nature
,
and
desirous
to
know
something
worthy
of
a
Man
,
has
always
some
Questions
to
propound
the
Learned
,
and
sometimes
he
interposes
some
witty
Querks
of
his
own
to
the
Admiration
of
his
Hearers
.
Thus
he
hath
got
a
considerable
Stock
of
Learning
,
so
that
you
can
hardly
question
him
in
any
thing
,
but
he
can
give
you
some
account
thereof
.
He
is
skilful
in
many
Tongues
;
first
,
in
the
Spanish
which
is
his
Mother's
Tongue
,
next
in
the
French
,
German
,
Latin
,
and
Italian
;
He
can
Express
himself
pretty
handsomly
in
the
Latin
,
yet
not
so
,
but
that
sometimes
he
breaks
Priscian's
Head
,
a
Fault
blame-worthy
in
a
Grammarian
,
but
allowable
in
an
Emperor
.
What
I
have
said
of
him
,
all
Men
living
know
to
be
true
,
but
perhaps
some
impute
this
as
a
Defect
,
that
he
is
not
so
much
given
to
Alms
,
nor
is
not
a
Military
Person
:
For
,
say
they
,
the
Turks
carry
all
in
Hungary
,
and
we
don't
Help
nor
Relieve
them
as
we
ought
;
we
should
have
Fought
them
,
not
Languages
,
and
joyn'd
Armies
in
the
Field
;
that
it
might
be
known
whom
Providence
would
have
to
bear
Rule
:
I
confess
this
Objection
savours
of
Darkness
,
more
than
of
Prudence
,
and
therefore
let
me
fetch
the
Matter
a
little
higher
.
I
am
of
this
Opinion
,
That
the
Genius
of
Emperors
is
to
be
judg'd
of
rather
by
their
Councils
,
than
by
their
Fortunes
or
Events
,
and
that
by
those
Councils
,
the
Times
,
our
own
Strength
,
the
Nature
and
Power
of
our
Enemies
is
to
be
Regulated
.
If
a
Common
Enemy
well
known
to
us
,
and
Famous
for
no
Victory
,
should
Invade
our
Borders
,
't
were
Cowardice
not
to
oppose
them
if
we
have
Force
enough
.
But
if
the
Enemy
be
such
who
seem
sent
as
a
Scourge
from
God
,
(
such
was
Atala
of
old
,
Tamarlane
in
the
Days
of
our
Forefathers
,
and
the
Ottoman
Princes
in
our
Age
)
Whom
nothing
can
withstand
,
who
lays
all
waste
before
him
,
to
Oppose
such
an
Enemy
with
small
and
new
levied
Forces
,
would
not
be
only
Rash
,
but
even
Madness
it self
.
Solyman
comes
terrible
,
I
say
,
by
his
own
and
his
Ancestor's
Successes
:
He
Invades
Hungary
with
20000
Horse
,
he
draws
near
to
Austria
,
and
threatens
the
rest
of
Germany
;
his
Troops
are
fetch'd
from
the
very
Confines
of
Persia
;
his
Army
is
furnish'd
with
many
Nations
,
each
of
the
Three
known
Parts
of
the
World
Conspire
therein
for
our
Destruction
:
He
like
Lightning
strikes
down
all
before
him
with
his
battering
Army
,
of
the
Terror
of
his
Name
,
he
roars
and
Hovers
in
our
Borders
,
striving
to
break
in
sometimes
here
,
sometimes
there
.
Some
Nations
of
old
when
they
have
been
threatned
with
such
and
such
Potent
Enemies
,
have
left
their
Native
Country
,
and
have
sought
out
other
Habitations
.
To
be
unmoved
in
small
Dangers
,
is
but
a
mean
kind
of
Praise
;
but
not
to
be
Terrify'd
by
the
coming
of
so
great
an
Enemy
,
who
has
laid
Waste
so
many
bordering
Kingdoms
,
seems
to
me
an
Herodian
kind
of
Constancy
.
Amidst
these
Dangers
Ferdinand
Heroically
abides
in
the
same
Place
,
he
deserts
not
his
Station
;
but
being
of
an
unconquer'd
Spirit
,
abides
in
the
same
Seat
and
State
:
He
could
wish
his
Forces
were
sufficient
to
put
all
to
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
,
and
that
nothing
of
Madness
were
imputable
to
him
upon
that
account
;
but
Prudence
doth
moderate
his
generous
Efforts
:
He
sees
with
what
a
great
Hazard
of
his
Faithful
Subjects
,
and
the
Ruine
of
all
Christendom
,
and
unsuccessful
Battel
will
be
fought
,
and
that
the
Publick
should
pay
for
his
Rashness
,
is
very
unwilling
;
he
considers
how
unequal
the
Combat
would
be
between
25
or
30000
Foot
,
with
a
small
number
of
Horse
,
and
200000
,
supported
with
a
veterate
Body
of
Foot
,
what
Hopes
there
may
be
of
Success
in
that
Case
,
the
Example
of
former
Times
,
and
the
Blood-shed
at
Nicapolis
,
and
at
Varna
,
and
the
Fields
of
Mohach
,
as
yet
white
with
the
Bones
of
Christians
slain
there
,
do
sufficiently
inform
us
.
'T
is
the
part
of
a
foolish
Commander
without
duly
weighing
his
own
and
the
Enemies
Strength
to
rush
into
Battel
,
where
his
Loss
can
be
only
excus'd
with
an
unwise
,
I
had
not
thought
.
'T
is
all
in
all
what
the
Enemy
is
with
whom
we
are
to
cope
,
wherein
if
you
will
not
believe
,
yet
you
may
believe
the
gravest
Author
that
ever
wrote
of
Military
Affairs
;
such
was
Cesar
,
he
counted
it
a
Happiness
to
Lucull●s
and
to
Pompey
,
that
they
had
to
do
with
a
sloathful
Enemy
,
over
whom
they
got
Victories
without
Dust
or
Sweat
;
and
when
he
himself
had
obtained
such
an
easie
Victory
over
Pharnaces
,
he
was
wont
in
jest
to
say
,
I
came
,
I
saw
,
I
overcame
:
But
if
he
had
had
to
do
with
the
People
of
those
Countries
,
then
Esseminated
by
Luxury
,
but
now
hardned
by
Want
,
Frugality
,
Hunger
,
Cold
,
and
Severity
of
Discipline
,
unto
all
Patience
and
Audacity
,
he
would
have
told
us
another
story
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
Livy
reasons
upon
good
grounds
,
that
Alexander
the
Macedonian
would
not
have
had
the
same
Success
against
the
Roman
Enemy
,
as
against
the
Persian
or
Womanish
Indian
:
There
is
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
a
Warlike
and
a
Luxurious
People
,
and
unaccustomed
to
Arms.
'T
is
true
,
the
Multitude
of
Persians
,
struck
an
Admiration
,
That
there
was
more
Toil
in
Killing
,
than
in
Overcoming
them
.
And
in
my
Judgment
,
Hannibal's
Three
Victories
at
Trebia
at
Thrasymine
,
and
at
Cannae
,
did
far
Exceed
all
the
Exploits
of
Alexander
:
For
why
?
the
one
overcame
Valiant
Warriors
,
the
other
had
to
do
with
the
sloathful
People
.
Fabius
maximus
had
as
much
Courage
,
as
Titus
,
Sempronius
,
Caius
,
Flaminius
,
or
Varro
;
but
he
had
more
Judgment
:
That
great
Commander
knew
that
he
had
to
do
with
an
Enemy
educated
in
the
Camp
,
always
vers'd
in
Arms
,
skilful
in
Military
Discipline
,
who
by
a
singular
Fate
or
Felicity
,
had
obtained
many
Trophies
;
and
therefore
he
was
not
rashly
to
Venture
all
,
but
to
use
Delay
to
weary
him
out
;
that
was
the
only
Hope
left
against
so
great
an
Enemy
to
evade
his
Assaults
,
and
to
drill
on
the
Combat
till
an
Opportunity
was
afforded
for
a
Remedy
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
was
to
be
watch'd
,
restrain'd
,
and
as
it
were
,
nibbl'd
at
;
wherein
he
was
so
happy
,
that
Fabius
,
one
as
much
Renown'd
as
Scipio
himself
,
who
ended
the
War
against
Hannibal
;
for
who
knows
whether
Scipio
would
have
ever
overcome
him
,
if
Fabius
had
not
first
stopt
the
Course
of
his
Victories
;
to
overcome
by
Prudence
is
as
highly
to
be
priz'd
,
as
to
overcome
by
Force
.
The
former
have
nothing
common
with
Beasts
,
but
Force
has
.
The
Emperor
Ferdinand
had
the
same
Design
with
Fabius
maximus
,
if
his
and
Solyman's
Forces
had
been
equal
;
his
first
Work
would
have
been
,
to
put
all
to
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
;
but
the
inequality
consider'd
,
his
next
Design
was
,
to
stop
an
over-flowing
Flood
in
Walls
and
Banks
,
and
herein
employ'd
his
utmost
Endeavour
.
'T
is
about
Forty
Years
since
Solyman
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
took
Belgrade
,
slew
Lewis
King
of
Hungary
,
and
thereby
promis'd
himself
the
possession
of
that
and
other
Countries
;
in
hope
whereof
he
Besieg'd
Vienna
,
and
renewing
the
War
,
he
reduc'd
Ghnitzium
again
,
threaten'd
Vienna
at
a
distance
.
But
what
did
he
get
by
this
great
Preparation
of
Arms
,
his
vast
and
innumerable
Forces
?
He
was
forc'd
to
stick
in
that
part
of
Hungary
which
he
had
already
taken
.
He
that
was
wont
to
Conquer
vast
Kingdoms
by
one
Expedition
,
did
now
subdue
only
some
weak
Castles
and
small
Towns
,
which
cost
him
dear
:
'T
is
true
,
he
saw
Vienna
once
,
but
never
after
:
'T
is
said
,
that
Solyman
wish'd
his
Life
to
be
prolonged
,
to
see
three
Things
finish'd
;
viz.
The
Structure
of
his
Temple
,
a
sumptuous
and
magnificent
Work
;
the
repairing
of
the
old
Aquaeducts
to
bring
Water
enough
into
Constantinople
,
and
the
Conquest
of
Vienna
;
the
two
first
he
hath
accomplish'd
,
but
at
the
third
he
sticks
,
and
I
hope
ever
will
;
so
that
he
always
calls
Vienna
,
his
Ignominy
and
Disgrace
.
But
to
return
.
The
Emperor
Ferdinand
may
doubtless
be
Register'd
among
the
famousest
Captains
,
for
though
he
had
far
less
Aid
than
the
Danger
requir'd
;
yet
he
was
Master
of
himself
,
and
principally
by
his
Courage
,
he
hath
endured
so
great
an
Impression
of
a
Powerful
Enemy
for
so
many
Years
together
:
So
that
he
deserves
a
greater
Praise
for
the
preserving
a
great
part
of
Hungary
for
better
Times
,
than
many
Warriors
do
,
who
with
multitude
of
Military
Preparations
,
and
favourable
Opportunities
have
got
many
Victories
over
Kings
and
their
Armies
,
The
less
Assistance
he
hath
had
in
a
necessary
Time
,
by
so
much
the
more
,
the
Valour
of
his
Mind
hath
more
Eminently
appear'd
:
Whosoever
doth
not
put
all
upon
one
Event
and
the
height
of
Happiness
,
not
considering
the
Power
of
the
Enemy
,
and
the
seasonableness
of
Assaulting
him
,
must
needs
conclude
,
That
't
is
next
to
a
PRODIGY
,
that
the
kingdom
of
Hungary
,
distracted
with
long
Discord
,
was
able
to
be
defended
so
long
,
and
that
all
of
it
is
not
already
brought
under
the
Yoak
of
so
powerful
an
Enemy
:
'T
is
God's
great
Mercy
,
and
our
Princes
infinite
Care
that
hath
prevented
it
,
whilst
he
is
Combating
with
one
Difficulty
,
another
arises
in
view
,
greater
than
the
former
.
The
Enemy
is
in
sight
,
Friends
afar
off
,
the
Auxiliaries
of
his
Brother
Charles
too
far
off
Germany
;
though
next
to
the
Fire
,
yet
weary
in
sending
of
Aid
;
the
hereditary
Countries
exhausted
by
Contribution
,
and
the
Ears
of
many
Christian
Princes
deaf
when
Aid
is
desir'd
of
them
;
would
rather
do
any
thing
,
than
that
which
is
incumbent
upon
them
;
upon
that
he
is
forced
to
sustain
the
Enemy
only
with
his
own
Arms
,
with
the
assistance
of
some
Hungarians
,
Austrians
,
and
Bohemians
,
and
sometimes
by
hiring
some
Italian
or
Spanish
Soldiers
at
a
vast
Expence
;
he
maintains
the
Confines
of
Hungary
with
Garrisons
fifteen
Days
Iourney
long
;
so
that
he
had
always
Soldiers
in
Pay
,
even
in
time
of
Truce
:
A
Truce
is
sometimes
necessary
,
and
when
the
coming
of
a
Tyrant
is
fear'd
,
and
the
Time
affords
not
the
Opportunity
of
Resistance
,
't
is
seasonable
to
send
Embassies
,
and
to
mitigate
him
at
present
,
that
so
great
a
Calamity
may
be
averted
from
miserable
Hungary
.
Whilst
our
Prince
is
exercised
with
these
Fears
,
he
can
hardly
sleep
a
whole
Night
together
,
he
watches
for
the
Good
of
the
Common-wealth
;
so
great
a
Matter
requires
a
perpetual
Vigilance
and
constant
Care
:
And
do
not
you
think
I
slatter
him
?
what
I
write
is
as
true
as
History
.
He
hath
but
few
Assistants
in
his
Government
,
but
very
good
Men
;
the
Chief
of
whom
,
not
unknown
to
you
be
Name
,
are
,
Iohanes
Tranezed
,
Rudolphus
Harva
,
both
Eminent
for
their
Faithfulness
and
Prudence
.
I
shall
dismiss
you
after
I
have
acquainted
you
with
our
Prince's
private
Deportment
,
he
rises
every
Day
at
Five
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
even
in
the
coldest
Winter
Months
;
and
first
,
he
performs
his
Prayers
to
God
,
then
he
goes
to
the
Council
to
Treat
of
Matters
pertaining
to
the
Publick
Good
,
till
Dinner-time
;
he
follows
the
same
course
in
the
Afternoon
,
till
Supper-time
:
I
mean
his
Counsellors
Supper
,
not
his
own
;
for
he
himself
never
Sups
,
eating
but
once
a
Day
,
and
that
sparingly
too
;
and
he
is
as
abstainous
in
Drinking
;
only
he
closes
his
Dinner
with
a
double
Glass
of
Wine
;
he
passes
the
Night
chastly
ever
since
the
loss
of
his
Royal
Consort
:
He
can't
endure
Toys
nor
Trifles
,
which
others
are
taken
with
;
He
will
have
nothing
to
do
with
Jesters
,
Fools
,
Parasites
,
the
common
Delights
,
and
yet
Plagues
of
Courts
:
He
hates
Idleness
,
he
is
a
very
great
Husband
of
his
Time
,
if
he
has
any
to
spare
from
publick
Business
,
which
is
but
rare
;
he
spends
it
in
Conference
with
good
and
learned
Men
,
who
are
his
great
Delight
,
and
do
ordinarily
attend
him
while
he
is
at
Dinner
,
mingling
Discourses
concerning
several
Things
.
I
believe
that
several
of
the
Commons
would
not
change
their
Life
for
his
,
't
is
so
strict
and
severe
:
What
Man
is
there
that
does
not
set
apart
some
part
of
his
Time
to
indulge
his
own
Genius
?
Who
would
willingly
deprive
himself
of
all
Delights
?
To
whom
would
it
not
seem
irksom
to
grow
old
in
perpetual
Care
and
Business
.
This
seems
like
a
Servitude
,
not
a
Domination
:
But
our
Prince
is
of
another
mind
;
neither
doth
he
dissemble
it
in
his
ordinary
Discourse
:
He
says
,
He
was
Advanc'd
to
so
great
an
Office
by
God
,
not
for
his
own
sake
,
that
the
Reins
of
Government
were
not
put
into
his
Hands
to
wallow
in
Pleasures
and
Delights
:
The
case
of
Succession
in
Kingdoms
and
Empires
,
differs
from
the
condition
of
private
Inheritances
;
in
these
latter
no
Man
is
deny'd
to
indulge
himself
in
the
Conveniencies
of
his
Patrimony
.
But
so
many
Nations
are
intrusted
to
him
by
God
,
that
he
might
have
the
Care
and
Labour
,
and
they
the
Benefit
of
his
Care
,
so
that
they
should
obtain
Rest
and
Quiet
by
his
Sweat
.
In
Hunting
alone
he
spends
a
little
time
,
not
so
much
for
Delights-sake
,
as
for
Health
;
as
when
he
finds
his
Body
to
decay
,
and
his
Mind
to
sink
,
by
continual
sitting
many
Days
together
,
he
chooses
one
Day
to
refresh
himself
with
the
freer
Air
in
the
open
Field
;
and
that
Day
early
in
the
Morning
,
and
in
Winter
some
Hours
before
Sun-rising
,
whatever
Weather
soever
it
be
,
he
goes
abroad
to
Hunting
,
and
sometimes
he
does
it
in
the
Afternoon
;
for
I
remember
when
I
attended
him
at
Dinner
,
I
heard
him
say
;
I
have
done
my
Duty
this
Day
;
I
have
dispatch'd
all
Businesses
that
are
on
the
File
,
I
will
spend
the
rest
of
the
Day
on
the
Care
of
my
Body
.
Thus
he
returns
late
at
Night
with
the
slaughter
of
a
Boar
,
Stag
,
or
Bear
,
and
betakes
his
wearied
Limbs
to
rest
,
without
Eating
or
Drinking
.
Let
no
Man
then
upbraid
with
the
want
of
Trajans
,
Veruces
,
and
Theodosius's
;
those
Miracles
of
the
Ancients
in
our
Days
:
I
dare
take
my
Oath
,
that
there
is
more
true
Vertue
in
our
Emperor
,
than
there
was
in
all
of
them
put
together
.
But
the
Admiration
of
so
great
a
Man
transports
me
;
'T
is
not
my
Design
to
speak
of
his
Merits
,
they
require
a
Volume
not
an
Epistle
;
besides
they
require
an
Ingenuity
far
exceeding
mine
;
and
therefore
my
end
was
only
to
put
you
in
mind
of
these
Things
,
that
you
may
know
what
Master
I
serv'd
.
I
close
all
with
this
publick
Prayer
,
That
he
may
return
late
to
Heaven
,
whose
Vertuous
and
Sanctimonious
Presence
,
alleviates
the
Miseries
of
our
Age.
Concerning
the
Greek-Books
which
you
enquire
after
,
and
the
Rarities
,
and
the
wild
Beasts
of
an
unusual
kind
,
which
you
hear
I
have
brought
back
;
they
are
hardly
worth
the
mentioning
:
Amongst
them
,
there
is
one
Iohneumon
very
gentle
,
which
is
known
for
its
cruel
hate
with
the
Crocodile
and
Asps
;
I
had
also
a
Weazle
of
that
kind
,
as
they
call
Musk-Cats
,
very
beautiful
;
but
I
lost
that
on
the
way
:
I
have
many
brave
Horses
,
such
as
no
Man
ever
brought
from
thence
before
,
and
six
She-Camels
:
I
brought
back
no
Shrubs
nor
Herbs
,
but
in
Picture
,
which
I
left
in
the
Care
of
Mathiolus
,
with
some
other
Th●ngs
,
many
years
ago
.
I
sent
him
Tapestry
and
Linnen
after
the
Babylonian
fashion
,
with
Swords
,
Bows
,
and
other
Trapings
:
I
have
also
many
other
Things
made
of
Horse-Hides
,
curiously
wrought
after
the
Turkish
fashion
;
't
was
better
to
say
,
I
had
them
;
for
in
so
great
an
Assembly
of
principal
Men
and
Women
at
Francfort
,
one
ask'd
one
Thing
,
and
another
another
;
so
that
I
have
but
a
small
matter
left
:
the
rest
of
my
Gift
was
well
bestow'd
;
but
I
was
sorry
that
I
was
prodigal
of
one
Balsom
,
Because
Physicians
call
the
truth
of
it
into
question
,
as
not
answering
all
the
Marks
that
Pliny
gives
of
it
:
Whether
it
be
that
the
force
of
those
ancient
Plants
from
whence
it
flows
,
be
weakned
by
age
,
or
from
any
other
cause
;
this
I
know
for
certain
,
that
it
flows
from
Shrubs
In
the
Mattarcan
Gardens
near
Cairo
.
Before
I
left
Constantinople
,
I
sent
one
Albercarus
a
Spanish
Physician
into
Lemnos
,
on
the
Sixth
Day
of
August
,
to
be
present
at
the
digging
out
that
noble
Earth
,
desiring
him
to
write
me
the
certainty
concerning
its
Place
,
Origin
,
manner
of
Extracting
and
Use
,
which
I
know
he
will
do
,
if
he
be
not
hinder'd
:
I
had
a
mind
to
go
thither
my self
to
be
an
Eye-witness
thereof
;
but
the
Turks
not
giving
me
leave
,
I
deputed
him
in
my
stead
:
I
bring
back
also
abundance
of
old
Coins
,
the
chief
of
which
I
shall
present
my
Master
with
.
Besides
,
I
have
whole
Waggon-loads
,
if
not
Ship-loads
of
Greek
Manuscripts
,
and
about
240
Books
,
which
I
sent
by
Sea
to
Venice
,
from
thence
to
be
carried
to
Vienna
:
I
design
them
for
Cesar's
Library
;
there
are
many
of
them
common
,
but
some
choice
;
I
rumag'd
every
Corner
to
procure
such
kind
of
Merchandize
as
my
last
gleaning
.
I
left
one
behind
at
Constantinople
,
all
very
well
written
in
great
Letters
;
it
was
Diascorides
,
with
the
Figures
of
Plants
,
wherein
there
were
some
few
Things
of
Cretiva
,
and
the
Book
of
Birds
;
't
is
in
the
possession
of
a
Iew
,
the
Son
of
Hammon
,
who
in
his
Life-time
was
Solyman's
Physician
:
I
desir'd
to
buy
it
,
but
the
Price
frighted
me
,
he
rated
it
at
100
Duckats
;
a
Price
fit
for
Cesar's
Purse
,
not
mine
;
however
I
will
not
cease
to
press
Cesar
to
redeem
so
Famous
an
Author
from
that
Bondage
:
't
is
very
much
injur'd
by
Time
,
and
so
eaten
with
Worms
on
the
out-side
,
that
a
Man
will
harrdly
take
it
up
if
it
lay
in
the
Streets
.
But
enough
of
Letters
,
you
may
expect
my self
very
shortly
;
I
shall
reserve
what
remains
till
we
meet
:
In
the
mean
time
,
do
you
take
Care
to
provide
some
good
and
learned
Men
,
by
whose
Conversation
and
Discourse
,
I
may
wipe-away
all
that
tedious
Irksomness
remaining
in
my
Mind
,
from
my
long
abode
among
the
Turks
.
Franckfort
,
Decem.
the
16th
.
1562.
Farewell
.
BUSBECKEUS
HIS
ADVICE
About
the
Method
how
to
manage
WAR
against
the
TURKS
.
WHen
the
City
Sardis
was
taken
by
Caius
King
of
the
Persians
,
his
Soldiers
were
ransacking
it
,
&
Slaughtering
the
Inhabitants
in
every
Quarter
:
It
is
Recorded
,
That
one
of
Cyrus's
Soldiers
broke
into
Cresus's
Bed-Chamber
,
the
King
of
Lydia
;
and
not
knowing
who
he
was
,
drew
his
Sword
,
and
would
have
ran
him
through
:
At
which
Accident
Cresus's
Son
was
very
much
moved
,
but
till
that
time
was
Dumb
and
could
not
Speak
.
But
behold
the
Strings
of
his
Tongue
were
suddenly
loosed
,
crying
out
,
he
spake
some
words
,
which
deterred
the
Soldier
from
slaying
the
King
.
Thus
filial
Piety
,
and
the
Groans
of
his
Father's
Danger
,
made
him
able
to
speak
,
whom
Nature
had
made
Speechless
till
that
very
time
:
The
like
Providence
,
though
on
a
different
Occasion
,
hath
happened
to
me
,
whom
Love
to
my
Country
will
not
suffer
me
to
be
any
longer
mute
,
no
though
I
am
but
a
rude
and
unskilful
Orator
,
and
who
never
yet
offered
any
thing
to
Publick
Cry
:
But
the
extream
Hazard
of
my
Country
compels
me
now
to
roar
and
cry
out
;
not
that
I
think
that
I
can
thereby
daunt
the
Enemy
from
cutting
our
Throats
:
(
For
his
Savageness
is
such
,
that
he
will
not
be
frightned
hereby
;
)
but
that
I
may
warn
Christian
Princes
to
take
heed
to
themselves
,
and
that
I
may
warn
my
Country-men
,
that
whilst
Time
lasts
they
would
Aid
one
another
,
and
consult
their
Safety
:
For
(
O
Heavens
!
)
what
mischievous
Unhappiness
is
this
,
and
what
a
Womb
of
Miseries
,
that
barbarous
Enemy
the
Turk
having
Conquered
Nations
almost
without
number
,
by
the
Ruine
and
Destruction
of
so
many
Kings
and
Kingdoms
,
hath
opened
his
way
to
us
also
,
and
points
his
Sword
at
the
very
Throat
of
our
Country
;
yet
truly
we
are
not
concern'd
,
nor
stir
not
at
all
to
Aid
distressed
Christendom
:
If
Fire
break
out
in
the
City
where
we
live
,
every
body
leaves
the
Care
of
his
private
affairs
and
useth
endeavours
to
quench
it
:
But
we
,
alas
,
that
would
be
accounted
Lovers
of
our
Country
,
yet
in
this
her
Jeopardy
,
we
do
shew
our selves
only
Idle
and
Sluggish
Spectators
;
her
beauteous
Love
which
the
Enemy
will
soon
spoil
,
our
Worship
and
Religion
,
which
he
will
soon
make
us
to
abjure
,
and
the
silent
Supplication
of
our
Wives
and
Children
,
that
we
would
not
suffer
them
to
be
hauled
into
the
basest
of
Slaveries
,
do
no
way
affect
us
.
The
sloathfullest
of
all
Animals
when
they
find
their
Young
to
be
in
danger
,
will
not
be
restrained
by
any
force
,
but
will
run
through
Fire
and
Water
to
help
them
.
And
shall
we
on
the
contrary
,
though
valiant
Men
,
betray
our
Posterity
,
and
expose
them
to
the
Injuries
and
Abuses
of
such
cruel
Enemies
for
want
of
our
Assistance
to
Relieve
them
.
For
pray
tell
me
what
other
Hopes
can
you
have
?
what●
Defence
?
what
Safeguards
?
Can
you
place
any
Hope
in
the
Goodness
and
Clemency
of
that
Enemy
,
who
since
he
publickly
shewed
himself
upon
the
Stage
of
the
World
,
hath
caused
Rivers
of
Humane
Blood
continually
to
flow
?
Or
can
you
put
any
Confidence
in
his
Equity
and
Moderation
?
Alas
,
he
values
not
Peace
nor
Leagues
,
not
a
Straw
,
no
Common
Laws
of
other
Nations
are
a
jot
regarded
by
him
,
no
Modesty
,
nor
no
Consideration
of
that
which
is
Honest
does
keep
him
within
his
Bounds
:
He
will
violate
his
Faith
,
his
Oath
made
to
any
man
that
is
a
Christian
,
when
it
is
for
his
own
Advantage
;
he
thinks
it
so
far
from
being
a
Sin
,
that
he
counts
it
a
pious
and
a
sacred
Thing
.
Beside
,
his
profane
Religion
stirs
him
up
against
us
;
the
Emulation
of
his
Ancestors
,
and
the
desire
of
inlarging
his
Empire
,
puts
Arms
into
his
Hands
;
and
that
cursed
and
insatiable
Thirst
after
all
our
Estates
hurries
him
on
upon
us
.
For
we
are
quite
beside
the
Cushion
if
we
imagine
that
either
our
Conscience
,
or
our
Forgetfulness
of
Injury
received
,
will
contribute
at
all
to
our
Security
;
no
,
the
modester
we
are
,
and
the
more
observant
of
Peace
and
of
Leagues
,
and
of
that
which
is
just
and
right
,
we
shew
our selves
to
be
,
by
so
much
the
more
we
shall
provoke
the
Insolency
of
this
Enemy
aginst
us
;
for
we
owe
not
these
things
to
our
Valour
or
Goodness
,
but
to
our
Fear
,
Sluggishness
,
and
despair
of
our
own
Affairs
.
And
the
truth
is
,
we
have
no
reason
to
put
any
Trust
in
our
Enemy
,
if
we
have
none
in
our selves
;
and
in
this
case
,
what
remains
but
we
do
as
Men
that
have
received
the
Sentence
of
Death
,
quietly
to
prepare
our selves
for
our
last
Stroke
,
with
blinded
Eyes
to
receive
the
Blow
.
And
if
you
should
imagine
that
either
his
Force
or
his
Fortune
should
fail
him
,
we
may
answer
our selves
,
by
considering
that
from
an
obscure
Original
his
Victories
obtained
both
by
Land
and
Sea
,
and
that
in
a
very
short
space
of
Time
have
made
him
Famous
all
the
World
over
?
The
Fire
began
by
him
,
from
such
beginnings
he
hath
almost
consumed
the
greatest
part
of
the
World
.
The
Eastern
People
being
wearied
by
him
do
dread
his
Arms
;
as
the
Assyrians
,
Barbarians
,
and
Americans
,
the
Edge
of
whose
Sword
even
the
Sythians
themselves
now
also
have
often
felt
,
and
the
Ethiopians
too
in
another
part
of
the
World
,
who
were
formerly
secured
by
the
Heat
of
the
Country
,
I
need
say
nothing
of
Europe
,
for
we
have
seen
Belgrade
taken
,
Vienna
Besieged
,
and
Preys
driven
even
from
the
Gates
of
Lintz
;
Such
towards
our
Destruction
hath
Solyman
alone
been
able
to
make
,
besides
his
other
Victories
:
But
alas
,
't
is
the
Guise
of
our
Christian
Kings
to
continue
Peace
among
themselves
from
Generation
to
Generation
,
though
it
be
but
for
a
Spot
of
Land
,
whereas
every
single
Emperor
of
the
Ottomans
,
(
I
speak
it
with
as
much
Grief
as
Truth
)
have
heaped
up
KINGDOMS
upon
KINGDOMS
by
their
Victorious
Success
:
So
that
as
many
Countries
as
those
once
flourishing
Nations
,
the
Assyrians
,
the
Persians
,
the
Macedonians
,
and
the
Romans
,
so
Comprehended
within
the
Bounds
of
their
Empires
;
the
Turks
alone
now
seem
to
possess
.
And
will
not
all
this
make
us
to
see
our
Danger
?
What
Sea
is
there
?
what
Mountains
?
what
Desarts
?
What
remnant
of
People
between
them
and
us
,
from
whom
we
can
expect
any
Relief
against
their
Injuries
?
No
,
all
is
lost
and
spoiled
.
Alas
,
their
Swords
are
at
our
very
Throats
,
who
should
have
struck
a
Terrour
to
us
at
a
far
greater
distance
;
so
that
now
the
very
Blood
of
our
Country
,
and
our
own
last
Breath
,
is
like
a
Sanguinary
Quinsie
,
and
we
have
not
this
crum
of
Comfort
left
us
,
which
is
oftentimes
found
even
in
the
greatest
Calamities
,
that
we
can
have
any
solid
ground
of
hope
,
that
these
our
Miseries
be
not
long
lived
.
Other
Barbarous
Nations
have
oftentimes
brought
grievous
Calamities
on
many
Christian
Provinces
by
sudden
Tempest
;
thus
the
Goths
,
Vandals
,
Huns
and
Tartars
,
have
over-run
many
Countries
,
and
brought
great
Havock
upon
them
;
which
Miseries
seemed
the
more
tolerable
,
because
there
was
hopes
that
they
would
not
be
perpetual
:
And
therefore
after
the
Storm
was
over
,
those
Places
which
were
Weather-beaten
and
almost
destroy'd
,
did
again
recover
their
former
Splendor
.
But
this
Enemy
is
so
watchful
,
and
observes
that
strict
Discipline
and
Course
,
in
preserving
the
Places
that
he
hath
gotten
,
that
when
he
Rules
and
Reigns
,
and
hath
once
set
his
Foot
,
he
suffers
not
himself
to
be
removed
from
thence
:
So
that
to
speak
by
way
of
Allusion
,
That
Corn
can
never
ripen
again
,
whom
once
his
Horses
heels
hath
trodden
to
the
Ground
.
So
that
it
is
hard
to
discern
,
whether
he
be
more
happy
in
acquiring
,
or
more
resolute
in
maintaining
his
Conquests
.
Seeing
then
we
are
surrounded
with
so
great
Dangers
,
Why
do
we
not
lay
our
Heads
together
?
Why
do
we
not
try
all
ways
,
and
turn
every
Stone
?
Why
doth
the
ingenious
Necessity
which
would
effect
admirable
Works
,
lie
stupid
and
dormant
in
us
?
The
wildest
of
Beasts
may
be
our
Authors
in
this
place
,
apprehending
themselves
in
the
greatest
danger
;
how
strongly
will
they
strive
for
their
own
liberty
,
who
in
a
case
of
Life
and
Death
,
will
valiantly
set
up
and
attempt
any
thing
for
their
liberty
;
they
will
try
all
means
,
that
so
they
may
find
a
way
to
escape
:
In
fine
,
They
will
lose
their
Life
rather
than
their
Liberty
.
But
perhaps
some
may
make
this
Objection
,
What
then
do
you
advise
to
secure
the
present
State
of
Affairs
,
against
the
Dangers
and
Mischiefs
that
hang
over
our
Heads
?
It
is
easie
for
any
body
to
do
:
But
what
Remedy
is
there
for
it
?
This
is
the
Question
we
ask
of
you
;
speak
something
to
this
Head
if
you
can
say
any
thing
.
I
answer
,
I
will
take
you
at
your
word
,
and
will
declare
my
mind
,
and
that
in
short
:
First
is
to
be
used
Arms
;
Arms
must
be
opposed
to
Arms
;
nothing
can
well
be
done
without
Arms
;
the
Safety
of
our
Country
is
to
be
maintained
by
Sword
and
Buckler
,
or
we
must
all
Perish
,
every
Man
:
This
is
as
true
as
the
Gospel
,
but
God
forbid
that
it
should
be
;
let
us
rather
fly
to
our
Arms
,
which
are
not
hid
under
Ground
;
and
if
they
were
,
yet
we
were
with
great
Diligence
to
pluck
them
out
;
neither
are
they
to
be
far
fetch'd
from
remote
Countries
,
but
they
are
near
us
,
they
are
ready
,
and
,
if
we
will
our selves
,
we
have
them
in
our
hands
.
There
are
gallant
Men
enough
bred
up
amongst
us
;
we
have
a
numerous
Youth
fit
for
War
,
who
are
ready
to
spend
the
last
drop
of
their
Blood
for
their
Country
and
for
their
Religion
:
We
want
neither
Horses
,
nor
Iron
,
nor
Gold
,
nor
Forces
,
nor
Engines
,
nor
great
Guns
,
nor
other
Utensils
for
War
;
the
Divine
Bounty
hath
largely
supplied
us
with
a
considerable
hand
,
with
all
things
necessary
to
undertake
and
perfect
great
Designs
,
provided
always
that
we
do
not
refuse
to
make
use
of
them
.
I
say
,
we
want
only
Will
,
and
force
of
Hands
,
which
we
ought
seasonably
to
apply
,
while
a
competency
of
Strength
remains
,
and
before
all
things
run
to
rack
irreconcilably
;
for
otherwise
we
may
look
back
upon
neglected
Advice
,
when
it
is
in
vain
and
to
no
purpose
;
and
then
we
shall
be
served
as
those
Sick
Men
,
who
whilst
it
was
seasonable
,
and
their
Strength
entire
,
did
even
kick
at
the
mention
of
Physick
;
and
could
by
no
manner
of
means
be
perswaded
to
make
use
of
Healthful
Potions
in
season
;
but
when
the
opportunity
is
pass'd
,
and
the
Disease
is
come
to
the
heighth
,
that
their
weakned
Bodies
cannot
bear
Physick
,
then
they
seek
for
the
Physician
and
his
Remedy
to
no
purpose
.
Their
Example
ought
to
forewarn
us
before
the
Enemy
hath
wounded
us
all
over
,
and
whilst
no
Wounds
are
Mortal
,
and
whilst
we
have
yet
some
Blood
left
in
our
Veins
;
to
apply
a
Remedy
in
time
;
that
is
,
to
hasten
to
our
Arms
:
to
prepare
our selves
vigorously
for
our
Defence
.
If
we
do
thus
,
then
we
may
make
our
Supplications
to
God
,
and
may
fairly
hope
that
he
will
not
turn
his
Back
to
us
;
but
if
we
pretend
Piety
as
a
Cloak
for
our
Sloathfulness
,
think
to
take
a
shorter
cut
,
which
is
,
to
implore
the
Divine
Aid
against
the
Mischiefs
that
hang
over
our
Heads
by
Prayer
,
without
our
own
Pains
,
Labour
and
Study
,
certainly
God
will
turn
the
Deaf
Ear
to
so
unjust
a
Petition
.
No
,
we
ought
in
the
first
place
to
do
our
own
Duty
,
and
to
fill
up
the
Measure
of
Diligence
,
Stoutness
and
Valour
,
which
God
hath
given
us
principally
for
this
end
and
purpose
.
We
should
imitate
the
Husband-man
,
who
doth
in
vain
expect
a
plentiful
Harvest
from
God
,
unless
he
first
Plow
,
Sow
and
Reap
.
God
hath
appointed
a
sure
and
fixed
Order
in
these
Sublunary
Things
,
which
by
no
means
ought
to
be
slighted
or
neglected
;
hath
propounded
many
Rewards
to
Pains-taking
,
Diligence
,
Assiduity
,
Cunning
,
and
to
Virtue
;
which
he
hath
denied
to
Sloathfulness
.
Would
you
be
a
Scholar
,
would
you
understand
Musick
,
Astronomy
,
or
the
Mathematicks
,
you
must
first
take
pains
to
learn
them
,
and
that
with
might
and
main
?
Heaven
will
not
Inspire
you
with
these
things
if
you
be
Idle
;
no
,
you
must
take
Pains
to
attain
them
in
that
way
,
and
by
those
designs
which
God
hath
appointed
;
he
hath
given
you
means
to
attain
them
,
provided
you
be
not
wanting
to
your self
;
make
use
of
them
in
the
first
place
,
and
then
God
will
give
you
his
Blessing
and
Increase
.
In
the
like
manner
,
would
you
defend
your
Country
,
would
you
conquer
your
Enemy
,
and
would
you
enjoy
Victory
,
you
will
never
be
able
to
do
it
by
sitting
Idly
and
Sloathfully
at
home
;
no
,
you
must
up
and
be
doing
,
take
Arms
in
hand
,
and
exercise
diligently
therein
;
you
must
confine
your self
to
Toil
,
to
Heat
,
to
Drouth
,
to
Hunger
.
Being
thus
accoutred
you
may
implore
the
Divine
Aid
;
thus
you
may
go
hopefully
on
into
the
Field
,
for
you
have
done
that
Duty
,
and
you
have
duly
used
the
Means
which
God
hath
vouchsafed
you
;
you
have
observed
his
Order
,
and
have
not
despised
the
Laws
which
he
hath
fixed
;
and
in
this
posture
we
may
commend
the
Issue
of
the
thing
,
by
our
devout
Praise
,
and
Integrity
of
Life
,
to
his
Clemency
and
Goodness
.
For
Victory
is
not
in
our
Power
,
but
it
is
God's
Privilege
alone
to
bestow
it
;
and
yet
sometimes
we
see
that
those
are
made
Partakers
thereof
,
who
do
not
lawfully
and
in
due
order
seek
it
of
him
:
And
if
it
happen
otherwise
sometimes
(
which
it
seldom
does
)
it
is
next
to
a
Miracle
;
for
we
ought
not
to
tempt
God
,
nor
to
undertake
any
thing
rashly
.
And
in
my
Judgment
Cato
spoke
very
pertinently
,
when
he
exhorted
the
Senate
to
take
Arms
against
Catiline
,
in
these
words
,
It
is
true
,
the
matter
is
dangerous
,
but
you
do
not
fear
it
,
though
you
ought
greatly
so
to
do
:
But
such
is
your
Sloathfulness
and
Effeminacy
,
that
you
dally
with
it
,
looking
one
upon
another
,
as
if
you
trusted
in
Mortal
Gods
for
your
Safety
,
who
have
oftentimes
preserved
this
Common-wealth
in
the
greatest
of
Dangers
.
I
must
tell
you
,
that
the
Aid
of
God
is
obtained
,
not
by
bear
Wishes
and
womanish
Complaints
:
No.
But
if
we
be
Vigilant
,
if
we
be
Active
,
if
we
take
Advice
,
then
all
things
will
succeed
prosperously
:
But
if
thou
give
up
thy self
only
to
Wishings
and
Wandrings
,
it
is
in
vain
to
ask
help
of
the
Gods
;
they
are
angry
,
and
will
s●it
in
thy
Face
.
Let
us
therefore
do
what
belongeth
to
us
,
let
us
stand
armed
in
our
Camp
ready
for
the
Work
and
Onset
,
and
then
we
may
lawfully
implore
God's
Aid
and
Assistance
.
But
here
some
Good
and
Thinking
Men
lay
a
Block
in
my
way
,
alledging
,
That
this
Method
to
heal
our
publick
Calamities
,
hath
been
oftentimes
tried
,
but
never
succeeded
:
And
that
Christians
,
as
often
as
they
have
joyned
Battle
with
the
Turks
,
have
been
worsted
by
them
.
I
own
the
Objection
,
and
acknowledge
that
there
is
great
weight
in
it
;
and
the
Truth
is
,
my
chief
Design
in
writing
this
Monitory
,
was
to
give
a
full
answer
thereunto
.
You
say
that
we
have
hitherto
prevailed
by
Force
of
Arms
little
against
the
Turks
;
grant
that
it
is
so
:
But
pray
tell
me
what
Arms
we
have
used
?
It
is
worth
our
while
to
dwell
a
little
upon
this
Point
.
When
publick
Fame
had
informed
us
,
that
the
Turk
,
with
a
numerous
Army
,
was
infesting
our
Borders
,
and
drawing
near
towards
us
;
it
is
true
indeed
,
we
endeavoured
to
gather
Forces
also
;
but
what
Forces
were
they
,
or
what
manner
of
Soldiers
did
we
List
;
Were
they
Victorious
?
Were
they
such
whose
Valour
had
been
proved
in
former
Battels
,
and
which
had
been
accustomed
to
Conquer
?
By
no
means
,
but
rather
Men
of
quite
another
Gizard
:
Drums
were
beaten
up
all
over
the
Country
,
and
at
their
Sound
there
came
in
Men
higly
pigly
for
hope
of
Gain
;
perhaps
three
to
one
of
them
had
hardly
wore
a
Helmet
before
,
or
ever
looked
an
Enemy
in
the
Face
:
And
the
rest
were
the
Scum
of
the
Country
,
as
Thieves
,
Debauchees
,
Gamesters
,
Men
over
Head
and
Ears
in
Debt
,
and
such-like
.
Excepting
only
a
very
few
,
who
were
not
at
all
influenced
by
the
Justness
of
their
Cause
,
nor
by
their
Love
to
Religion
,
nor
desire
to
exercise
their
Valour
,
but
by
a
Licentious
Impunity
for
Drinking
,
Diceing
,
Plundering
,
Whoring
,
and
committing
Sacrilege
;
and
in
a
word
,
whom
all
manner
of
Flagitious
Wickedness
brought
together
.
With
such
a
Rabble-rout
,
or
rather
with
the
Horridest
or
worst
of
Mortals
,
hateful
both
to
God
and
Man
,
do
we
begin
this
Sacred
War
against
so
great
an
Enemy
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
our
Camps
do
seem
rather
a
Riotous
Wake
,
than
a
Convention
of
Soldiers
;
for
amongst
them
Luxury
Corruption
,
Lust
,
Impurity
,
Drunkenness
,
Tumults
,
Brauling
,
and
Blood-shed
,
turn
all
things
up-side
down
.
And
yet
this
is
the
goodly
Soldiery
(
forsooth
)
that
we
are
to
raise
at
great
Charge
,
and
also
to
fetch
from
far
with
much
loss
of
time
,
when
the
matter
requires
the
greatest
speed
imaginable
.
The
Luxuries
of
Campania
broke
the
Army
of
Hannibal's
,
which
before
was
hardy
and
accustomed
to
Toil
:
But
as
for
us
we
have
need
of
no
Campania
to
debauch
us
,
for
our
Soldiers
do
bring
Effeminateness
and
Feebleness
enough
into
the
Army
when
they
are
first
Listed
.
And
therefore
if
they
meet
with
no
Enemy
to
fight
with
,
yet
in
the
space
of
a
Month
,
either
the
Heat
of
the
Dog-days
,
or
the
first
pinching
Winter
Colds
,
do
destroy
our
Troops
,
though
never
so
great
.
And
can
we
wonder
,
if
with
such
Soldiers
as
these
,
we
can
obtain
no
Success
against
such
a
Well-disciplined
Enemy
?
Alas
!
If
any
of
us
have
a
private
Grudge
one
against
another
,
or
if
we
are
to
travel
through
a
place
infested
by
Robbers
,
we
do
not
go
hand
over
head
as
they
say
,
but
we
commit
the
guard
of
our
Persons
to
such
Spectators
as
will
stick
by
us
:
Besides
if
any
Business
happen
of
more
than
ordinary
weight
,
we
use
not
to
commit
the
Management
thereof
to
any
,
but
Men
of
great
Experience
and
Skill
.
But
in
this
grand
Affair
,
where
the
Safety
of
all
is
at
Stake
,
we
are
so
careless
,
that
either
we
send
forth
an
unsuitable
Soldiery
,
or
else
such
as
is
almost
conquered
before
it
looks
an
Enemy
in
the
Face
;
and
this
heartens
an
Enemy
whom
so
many
Victories
have
already
made
Famous
.
I
return
to
what
I
spoke
in
the
beginning
,
that
we
must
defend
the
Publick
Safety
by
a
choice
and
fitting
Soldiery
,
or
else
we
can
have
no
hopes
but
to
be
utterly
destroy'd
.
But
you
will
say
,
What
kind
of
Soldiers
would
you
have
?
I
answer
,
Those
of
our
own
Country
,
and
chosen
out
of
our
Neighbourhood
;
for
seeing
haste
is
very
available
in
Military
Affairs
,
and
that
it
is
especially
necessary
against
so
nimble
an
Enemy
as
the
Turks
,
we
need
an
Army
which
is
not
to
be
far
fetch'd
nor
long
staid
for
,
but
such
a
one
as
is
ready
at
hand
,
and
as
it
were
always
at
our
call
.
And
we
are
not
to
take
every
one
that
comes
,
or
that
we
light
upon
by
chance
;
but
having
taken
enough
,
all
which
are
able
to
take
Arms
,
we
are
with
great
Judgment
to
cull
out
the
best
of
them
:
In
which
choice
we
must
take
especial
care
,
that
we
pitch
not
upon
a
Man
who
hath
been
daintily
bred
,
and
highly
fed
;
or
whom
a
depraved
Education
hath
infected
with
Vice
,
and
Idleness
hath
not
corrupted
;
that
no
Hair-brain'd
,
Mad
,
Contumacious
,
Turbulent
or
Seditious
Fellow
be
listed
;
but
such
only
as
are
not
delicate
,
but
fit
to
endure
Toil
;
and
such
as
having
a
good
habit
of
Body
,
do
in
their
very
Countenances
hold
for
it
a
certain
Simplicity
,
Probity
,
and
greatness
of
Mind
.
On
which
account
I
had
rather
fix
upon
one
that
was
accustomed
to
a
Stirring
and
Laborious
,
than
to
a
Sedentary
Trade
;
upon
a
Country-man
rather
than
a
Citizen
;
upon
one
born
upon
a
Mountain
,
rather
than
in
a
Valley
;
upon
a
mean
Man
,
rather
than
a
rich
Grub.
When
you
have
made
this
good
Choice
,
then
I
would
have
you
instruct
the
Soldiers
in
Military
Precepts
,
and
the
Knowledge
of
Arms
;
I
would
have
him
accustom
himself
in
his
Armour
,
to
handle
and
brandish
his
Pike
,
with
Skill
to
use
his
Sword
and
Pistol
,
to
keep
his
Rank
,
and
to
march
swiftly
under
his
Armour
;
to
write
true
Prose
;
to
hate
Wickedness
more
than
Death
;
to
love
Piety
;
and
in
his
common
Discourse
,
not
to
speak
a
word
reproachfully
against
God
:
The
same
Person
must
be
obedient
to
his
Commander
,
and
patiently
endure
his
Correction
;
let
him
be
as
Furious
as
he
will
towards
his
Enemy
,
but
Gentle
and
Tractable
amongst
his
Fellow-Soldiers
:
His
Diet
should
be
sparing
,
not
at
all
inclinable
to
Gluttony
or
Drunkenness
.
And
in
the
last
place
,
He
must
be
content
with
his
Pay
,
and
abstain
from
all
Plunder
,
but
when
his
Commander
gives
him
leave
.
Thus
,
I
say
,
ought
the
Soldiers
to
be
disciplin'd
,
who
must
look
so
great
an
Enemy
in
the
Face
:
And
yet
I
would
not
have
this
Man
to
be
presently
brought
into
the
Army
,
he
being
as
yet
raw
,
to
joyn
him
with
the
Victorious
to
fight
for
all
,
but
rather
should
be
placed
in
some
Posts
or
Garrisons
,
that
so
by
Excursions
and
lighter
Combats
,
by
degrees
he
arrives
to
be
accustomed
to
Wars
:
And
by
this
means
he
may
be
accustomed
to
bear
Wounds
,
to
endure
the
sight
of
an
Enemy
,
and
by
degrees
to
cast
off
the
Fear
which
all
Novelty
is
wont
to
introduce
.
When
the
Soldier
is
thus
disciplined
and
train'd
,
I
dare
assure
you
he
hath
laid
a
Foundation
for
hope
of
good
Success
:
So
that
the
chiefest
of
our
Pains
and
Labour
,
is
,
especially
,
to
be
imploy'd
herein
,
that
we
may
get
Men
skillful
in
Arms
,
and
experienced
in
Military
Discipline
,
by
whom
those
Fresh-water
Soldiers
which
I
spoke
of
,
may
be
instructed
in
the
true
and
genuine
Precepts
of
the
Art
Military
:
I
would
have
such
Commanders
set
over
these
Men
,
which
are
full
of
Valour
,
Continence
and
Sobriety
,
not
at
all
tainted
with
the
foul
guilt
of
Avarice
;
that
so
they
may
not
only
make
this
young
Fry
,
the
growing
hopes
of
our
common
Safety
,
skillful
at
their
Weapons
;
but
also
by
the
Example
and
Integrity
of
their
Lives
,
may
shew
them
the
way
to
all
Virtue
;
that
so
this
Army
may
be
trusted
with
our
common
Safety
,
when
Opportunity
shall
be
offer'd
to
fight
an
Enemy
.
And
if
we
have
such
Commanders
as
these
,
there
will
be
no
fear
of
false
Musters
to
cheat
the
common
Treasury
;
by
which
Abuse
of
ordinary
Commanders
,
we
see
,
by
daily
Experience
,
that
the
King's
Exchequer
,
though
never
so
full
,
is
hardly
able
to
pay
his
Army
any
long
time
;
and
in
Battel
they
run
a
great
risk
,
when
Generals
,
being
deceived
by
the
relation
of
their
Captains
,
do
believe
that
their
Army
consists
of
more
Men
effectually
than
it
really
doth
.
But
before
I
proceed
,
an
Opportunity
is
here
offered
to
me
,
to
give
an
Answer
to
the
Opinions
of
some
good
Men
,
all
whose
knowledge
being
circumscribed
within
the
Bounds
of
that
Age
and
Country
wherein
they
were
born
;
and
having
never
travelled
any
farther
,
do
highly
wonder
at
what
I
speak
;
and
do
regret
it
as
a
meer
unusual
and
●npracticable
thing
;
for
thus
they
argue
,
Our
Ancestors
did
many
Famous
Exploits
in
War
,
with
such
kind
of
Soldiers
,
and
in
the
same
way
of
Military
Discipline
which
we
use
at
this
day
.
I
confess
,
by
way
of
Answer
,
that
they
did
so
,
but
it
was
when
they
coped
with
Enemies
who
were
guilty
of
the
same
Vices
and
Defects
as
themselves
:
As
the
Army
was
unexperienced
,
hastily
listed
,
forreign
,
weak
,
and
without
Discipline
on
the
one
side
,
it
was
so
on
the
other
;
and
their
Force
amongst
them
equally
guilty
,
one
was
as
good
as
the
other
;
sometimes
a
Battel
was
fought
with
no
great
loss
on
either
side
:
As
if
two
maimed
Men
,
two
blind
Men
,
or
two
lame
Men
should
fight
,
the
Match
is
equal
on
both
sides
;
but
if
you
set
a
Maimed
Man
to
fight
with
a
Sound
,
a
blind
Man
with
one
that
sees
,
a
lusty
Man
with
one
that
's
Lame
,
you
will
quickly
find
a
difference
.
If
we
were
to
fight
among
our
selves
,
with
our
Neighbours
and
Country-men
,
we
might
then
commit
such
Errors
;
for
they
being
as
bad
as
we
,
there
would
be
not
great
difference
between
us
.
But
now
the
case
is
alter'd
,
for
we
have
to
do
with
the
Turks
,
a
Vigilant
,
Industrious
,
Sober
and
Experienced
Enemy
,
used
to
Hardships
,
very
Skillful
in
,
and
Observant
of
Military
Discipline
.
But
what
are
they
the
better
for
that
you
will
say
?
I
will
tell
you
,
By
this
means
they
have
overcome
all
the
Countries
from
the
very
Borders
of
Persia
,
even
to
the
Walls
of
Vienna
.
How
our
Arms
are
able
to
cope
with
his
,
I
wish
that
we
were
ignorant
of
,
and
that
our
daily
Overthrows
were
not
too
dear
a
Document
to
instruct
us
.
And
do
we
as
yet
stand
in
doubt
,
whether
we
should
defend
our
Faults
rather
than
amend
them
?
But
you
will
farther
say
,
These
are
new
and
unusual
things
which
you
propose
.
I
answer
,
The
reason
is
,
because
we
have
a
new
and
strange
Enemy
,
whose
Power
and
Skill
is
such
,
that
it
requires
a
more
than
ordinary
Diligence
to
cope
with
him
.
The
Diseases
called
the
Sweat
and
French-Pox
,
were
heretofore
strange
and
unknown
;
and
when
Physicians
,
with
all
their
Art
,
were
not
able
to
Conquer
them
by
common
and
ordinary
Remedies
,
at
last
they
were
instructed
,
by
the
Deaths
of
many
Patients
,
to
seek
for
new
Remedies
against
new
Diseases
;
and
their
Diligence
herein
was
so
Prosperous
,
that
both
those
Diseases
,
which
were
unconquerable
before
,
did
yield
to
their
Remedies
.
This
Design
of
Physicians
,
we
ought
to
imitate
in
our
Wars
against
the
Turks
;
it
is
in
vain
to
use
the
ordinary
Method
of
Fighting
at
this
time
of
day
;
we
must
rather
take
another
course
,
and
apply
new
Remedies
to
new
Mischiefs
.
Though
the
Truth
is
,
this
Method
is
not
new
but
most
Ancient
,
by
which
the
People
of
Rome
,
to
their
great
Praise
,
did
heretofore
Conquer
the
whole
World
:
And
it
is
so
far
from
being
unused
in
our
Age
,
that
the
Enemy
,
of
which
we
speak
,
hath
used
no
other
means
,
both
to
endanger
our
Safety
,
and
also
in
a
manner
to
equal
his
Empire
with
the
Roman
.
I
shall
speak
more
largely
of
this
hereafter
,
when
I
have
answered
the
Difficulty
which
these
very
Objectors
have
pre-conceived
in
their
Minds
:
For
such
is
the
guise
of
this
Effeminate
Age
,
that
if
a
thing
be
never
so
Excellent
and
Beneficial
,
if
it
hath
any
thing
of
Difficulty
in
the
Execution
thereof
,
is
put
by
as
if
it
never
could
be
effected
.
The
Persons
of
whom
I
speak
,
being
tainted
with
this
Imbecility
of
Mind
,
having
experienced
that
they
could
not
prevail
in
an
ordinary
course
of
Arms
;
and
being
deterred
from
trying
my
Method
by
the
Difficulty
thereof
;
they
fall
at
last
to
this
Opinion
,
That
we
can
no
way
prevent
our
Destruction
,
but
by
making
Peace
,
or
a
Truce
,
with
the
Turks
,
by
any
means
whatsoever
:
And
this
their
Opinion
they
so
much
hug
,
as
if
it
were
Iupiter's
Altar
,
or
the
Statue
of
the
Emperor
.
And
therefore
they
think
that
we
must
turn
every
Stone
,
either
by
Prayer
,
or
by
Price
,
or
by
any
unworthy
way
whatsoever
,
to
make
him
our
Friend
:
But
they
do
not
consider
,
that
amongst
all
Difficulties
this
is
the
greatest
,
and
which
we
can
least
of
all
hope
to
overcome
.
For
can
we
imagine
that
such
a
Capital
Enemy
,
after
that
he
hath
marched
over
so
many
Countries
,
and
taken
so
much
Pains
to
come
to
us
,
when
he
sees
himself
almost
Master
of
his
Wish
,
and
having
so
great
a
subject
of
Praise
,
such
an
Opportunity
of
Booty
,
and
such
an
Occasion
of
inlarging
his
Empire
and
Religion
,
that
he
should
suddenly
stop
,
as
if
he
were
Thunder-struck
,
and
proceed
no
farther
?
But
grant
there
were
any
hopes
of
Peace
,
who
is
so
mad
as
to
fight
with
an
Enemy
so
powerful
,
if
he
can
help
it
?
Or
who
is
so
blind
as
not
to
foresee
,
that
sure
Peace
is
to
be
preferred
before
the
doubtful
Hazards
of
War
?
But
let
me
tell
you
,
that
you
quite
mistake
the
case
;
for
neither
Peace
nor
Truce
is
in
our
Power
:
We
have
lost
all
hopes
of
Peace
,
and
therefore
are
compelled
to
a
War
;
there
is
no
room
for
any
Advice
or
Deliberation
of
our
own
;
for
we
are
hurried
on
by
a
fatal
Necessity
,
as
unwillingly
as
we
are
pushed
on
violently
to
a
War
,
which
of
necessity
we
must
manage
and
go
through
.
Why
do
we
fruitlesly
draw
back
?
Why
do
we
cast
about
for
delays
?
Why
do
we
Chouse
our selves
with
the
vain
Dreams
of
Pacifications
?
We
vainly
fancy
to
our selves
Safety
in
the
midst
of
the
Flame
;
and
by
our
Delay
we
nourish
the
Mischief
which
we
might
remedy
if
we
were
watchful
;
and
for
want
of
foresight
,
we
render
our
Wound
uncurable
.
But
you
will
say
,
It
is
very
good
to
keep
off
the
Miseries
of
a
War
as
long
as
one
can
.
I
grant
it
,
unless
the
Delay
tend
to
heighten
our
Miseries
soon
after
,
and
ingage
us
to
our
certain
Ruin
:
As
if
a
Physician
do
flatter
his
Patient
,
and
defer
necessary
Remedies
,
till
the
Disease
comes
to
that
height
,
that
Death
must
inevitably
follow
.
So
we
see
that
our
Affairs
do
sensibly
decline
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Enemy
groweth
stronger
every
day
;
and
as
he
catches
from
us
to
add
to
his
own
,
so
thereby
he
doth
fairly
take
his
way
and
passage
to
us
,
and
make
all
things
ready
to
hasten
our
Destruction
;
that
so
all
Impediments
being
removed
,
he
may
give
us
an
Alarum
whenever
he
pleases
,
and
when
we
least
think
of
it
:
With
a
well-provided
Army
he
might
destroy
us
as
it
were
fast
a-sleep
,
and
unprovided
of
all
things
:
All
his
Designs
tend
to
this
,
this
is
the
only
thing
in
his
Eye
;
at
which
time
,
though
too
late
,
we
shall
think
our selves
induced
to
those
Straights
,
that
no
hope
being
left
,
we
must
certainly
Perish
:
And
this
will
be
the
Issue
of
our
Delay
,
and
our
unseasonable
Backwardness
;
and
therefore
I
admonish
you
again
and
again
,
while
time
is
,
and
the
matter
will
bear
,
that
we
suffer
not
our selves
to
be
●linded
with
false
Hopes
,
and
so
sit
still
and
●o
nothing
;
in
which
we
may
remember
how
great
Overthrows
we
have
received
;
and
also
we
may
forsee
the
last
Ruin
of
our
Common-wealth
approaching
;
therefore
we
must
make
use
of
a
quick-sighted
Judgment
in
the
case
,
least
by
our
mistake
in
so
great
a
Matter
.
We
apply
false
Remedies
instead
of
true
ones
,
to
our
dangerous
Miseries
;
and
when
we
have
cast
up
all
our
Accounts
,
and
find
upon
what
Hinge
our
remaining
Hope
turns
,
foregoing
all
other
Methods
,
we
must
very
diligently
apply
our selves
to
that
alone
,
wherein
neither
Labour
,
nor
Difficulty
,
nor
Novelty
,
nor
any
other
Pull-backs
to
Slothful
and
Feeble
Minds
,
should
in
the
least
make
us
to
slacken
our
Pace
;
no
,
our
carriages
must
be
as
high
as
the
Matter
is
great
;
so
sublime
a
Matter
requires
no
low
or
abject
Frame
;
rather
Necessity
requires
that
we
should
be
lifted
up
even
above
the
Capacity
of
our
Age
;
and
that
in
part
at
least
,
we
should
imitate
the
Valour
of
those
Heroes
,
who
out
of
their
great
Fortitude
and
Constancy
,
overcame
the
greatest
Difficulties
;
who
never
thought
any
thing
more
base
and
unworthy
of
themselves
,
than
to
be
deterred
by
the
Greatness
of
any
Difficulty
or
Let
,
from
bringing
the
Design
to
a
happy
Issue
,
which
in
their
thou
h●s
was
conjoyned
with
the
Dignity
and
Advantage
of
the
Common-wealth
wherein
they
lived
.
I
shall
give
you
an
Instance
only
in
one
o●
them
;
and
that
is
,
Lycurgus
the
Law-give●
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
who
having
a
Design
amongst
the
rest
of
his
Institutions
(
wherewith
he
would
commend
the
best
constituted
Commonwealth
of
the
Persians
to
be
to
Posterity
)
to
introduce
an
Equality
of
Goods
amongst
the
Citizens
,
and
equally
to
divide
the
Estate
and
Possessions
of
all
,
that
what
was
taken
from
the
Rich
might
be
added
to
the
Poor
;
so
that
no
distinction
was
to
be
between
the
Citizens
but
what
Vertue
made
.
In
this
Design
he
met
with
a
great
many
Adversaries
,
especially
those
which
had
great
Wealth
and
personal
Estates
,
and
were
well
Monied
besides
.
For
they
took
it
in
great
Disdain
,
that
the
Possessions
either
left
them
by
their
Ancestors
,
or
else
got
by
their
own
Industry
,
should
be
rent
away
from
them
,
and
transferred
to
strange
Owners
.
This
Matter
seeming
to
them
both
unjust
,
and
also
absurd
;
the
great
Difficulty
of
enacting
such
a
Law
,
was
objected
to
Lycurgus
.
But
he
still
persisting
in
his
Purpose
,
and
being
resolved
to
finish
what
he
thought
was
right
and
wholsom
for
the
Commonwealth
,
there
arose
thereupon
daily
bro●lings
and
dangerous
Hurly Burlies
,
in
which
Scuffles
Lycurgus
lost
one
of
his
Eyes
:
That
Accident
might
have
sufficiently
warned
the
good
Man
,
how
difficult
an
Enterprize
he
had
undertaken
,
and
consequently
might
have
deterr'd
him
from
persisting
in
his
Enterprize
;
but
might
rather
have
engaged
him
to
lay
aside
his
Design
of
accomplishing
a
Thing
so
successfully
attempted
,
and
which
had
cost
him
one
of
his
Eyes
.
But
it
happened
quite
contrary
;
for
this
Heroe
was
so
far
from
desisting
upon
the
account
of
his
loss
,
that
it
rather
added
Spurs
to
him
to
prosecute
the
same
Cause
the
more
eagerly
.
Neither
did
he
give
over
,
till
the
Law
he
had
propounded
concerning
the
eqality
of
Goods
,
was
enacted
Nemine
contradicente
.
This
being
the
Foundation
of
those
of
his
famous
institutions
,
he
established
such
a
Commonwealth
,
that
the
Race
will
never
have
the
like
,
and
his
Name
with
a
high
Admiration
of
his
Vertue
,
is
Celebrated
even
to
this
very
Day
.
Yet
this
he
did
when
he
was
in
fear
of
no
Turk
,
nor
of
any
other
Enemy
that
threatned
Ruine
and
Destruction
to
him
:
And
shall
we
at
this
time
of
Day
withdraw
our
Soldiers
from
any
Burden
,
wherein
the
stress
of
our
Safety
lyeth
?
For
shame
let
us
shake
off
this
sloathful
Temper
,
unworthy
both
of
us
and
the
Christian
Name
;
and
leaving
off
all
other
vain
and
fallacious
Thoughts
,
let
us
run
to
our
Arms
as
our
onely
Refuge
under
God
.
The
Romans
did
so
when
any
great
Misery
threatened
their
Commonwealth
,
they
went
and
betook
themselves
to
their
Arms
;
they
stopped
all
Law
Suits
,
and
the
Senate
enjoyned
the
Consuls
to
take
care
that
the
Common-wealth
received
no
damage
.
We
ought
to
do
the
same
much
more
,
for
we
are
in
danger
not
only
of
some
common
Loss
,
but
even
of
the
universal
Ruine
of
the
Christian
Commonwealth
.
We
must
run
I
say
to
our
Snapsacks
,
we
must
catch
up
and
handle
our
Arms
,
and
think
of
nothing
else
.
Our
Military
Discipline
which
is
much
depraved
,
is
to
be
united
,
and
the
old
way
of
fighting
is
to
be
recalled
and
perfected
;
we
are
as
it
were
to
proclaim
a
Vacation
,
to
shut
up
Shop
,
and
set
by
other
Things
,
to
act
and
perform
this
one
Thing
with
our
most
earnest
Endeavours
:
This
we
must
do
if
we
would
have
our
Commonwealth
,
our Selves
,
our
Wives
and
Children
;
or
lastly
,
our
Religion
and
Liberties
preserved
entirely
unto
us
.
For
if
the
Turks
prevail
,
they
will
not
leave
us
a
jot
even
of
common
Honesty
,
much
less
any
Dignity
,
Liberty
,
or
Religion
;
no
Nation
in
the
World
can
lose
so
much
as
we
.
Take
my
word
for
it
,
it
is
the
worst
of
Mischiefs
to
be
overcome
by
the
Turk
:
If
he
Conquer
us
,
(
and
I
wish
he
had
not
a
fair
Prospect
so
to
do
,
)
He
will
make
Havock
of
all
,
he
will
drive
,
carry
away
,
dissipate
,
burn
,
profane
,
and
tread
all
Things
under
foot
.
To
prevent
which
Spectacle
and
Suffering
,
let
us
high
to
our
Weapons
,
to
our
Arms
,
and
as
(
Probus
)
let
us
Fight
it
out
.
When
he
was
declared
Emperor
,
the
Commonwealth
had
received
many
Losses
,
which
proceeded
from
the
Corruption
of
their
Military
Discipline
;
and
therefore
his
chief
Design
was
to
amend
that
;
and
this
was
the
reason
that
he
gave
that
first
Motto
to
his
Soldiers
,
and
his
Deeds
were
agreeable
to
the
Motto
;
for
in
a
little
time
he
so
advanced
and
restored
what
was
quite
decayed
before
,
that
the
common
Name
which
lay
under
a
Reproach
among
the
Nations
,
was
again
restored
to
its
former
Majesty
and
Greatness
.
Let
us
follow
his
Example
,
and
use
the
same
Method
in
Fighting
;
let
us
furbish
up
our
old
blunt
and
rusty
Arms
,
and
make
them
as
good
,
and
shine
as
bright
as
ever
.
And
from
which
Endeavours
,
no
Labour
and
Difficulty
ought
to
avert
us
,
As
I
said
before
;
so
the
Charge
and
Expence
ought
to
be
the
least
Difficulty
of
all
.
For
when
can
we
lay
out
our
own
Money
better
,
than
when
our
Life
it self
may
be
comfortably
expended
?
Or
how
can
we
spend
part
of
our
Estates
upon
more
advantagious
Terms
,
than
thereby
to
preserve
the
whole
?
Herein
we
do
but
imitate
good
Husbandmen
,
who
spare
no
cost
to
inclose
,
to
hedge
about
,
and
to
strengthen
the
Bounds
of
this
Land
,
provided
they
may
establish
their
Estates
and
Possessions
in
safety
thereby
;
for
they
know
that
an
Estate
is
but
a
ticklish
and
slippery
Thing
,
as
long
as
it
is
subject
to
sudden
Casualties
,
or
to
the
Assaults
of
Robbers
.
Besides
,
Mariners
in
a
dangerous
Tempest
use
to
throw
out
their
most
precious
Lading
into
the
Sea
,
rather
than
to
endanger
the
loss
of
their
Ship
and
of
their
Lives
to
boot
;
and
Physicians
make
no
scruple
to
cut
off
one
part
of
Man's
Body
,
if
thereby
they
provide
for
the
rest
of
the
Members
,
and
of
the
total
remainder
.
For
as
long
as
such
an
Enemy
is
near
us
,
who
can
promise
to
himself
any
firm
or
lasting
possession
of
what
he
hath
;
seeing
that
he
may
expect
every
Day
that
this
wicked
Neighbour
will
take
all
from
them
,
and
transfer
it
into
his
own
Exchequer
?
To
what
purpose
is
it
then
to
sow
,
or
to
reap
,
to
carry
home
,
and
to
lay
up
in
Garners
,
seeing
the
Enemy
counts
all
thine
,
as
much
his
own
as
what
he
now
possesses
,
being
formerly
taken
from
the
Asiaticks
,
From
the
Grecians
,
from
the
Thrasians
,
from
the
Bulgarians
,
from
the
Illyrians
,
and
from
the
Hungarians
;
to
say
nothing
of
other
People
?
Our
Estates
and
Possessions
are
by
us
exposed
to
his
Avarice
,
without
a
due
Guard
of
such
Soldiers
as
I
have
spoken
of
,
as
a
quantity
of
Goods
,
or
of
rich
Houshold
stuff
cast
out
into
the
Street
,
without
any
Repair
,
and
under
no
Lock
and
Key
,
is
open
to
Thieves
.
But
if
we
are
so
mad
as
to
pretend
Want
,
and
to
counterfeit
Poverty
for
our
Excuse
;
let
us
take
heed
left
our
Enemy
,
being
made
Rich
by
our
Spoils
,
do
not
convince
us
of
a
Lye
,
by
our
Destruction
,
and
to
our
eternal
Infamy
.
And
yet
let
me
tell
you
,
we
need
not
spend
all
that
we
have
,
for
they
require
not
the
Expence
of
all
that
we
have
,
but
out
of
War-time
we
should
be
very
Frugal
,
and
in
time
of
War
our
Expences
should
be
moderate
?
and
far
more
easie
to
be
born
,
than
the
Cost
which
was
expended
in
raising
a
common
and
tumultuary
Soldiary
.
By
which
means
we
shall
obtain
two
Conveniencies
;
one
,
that
the
Money
may
not
be
transported
out
of
the
Bounds
of
our
own
Country
;
the
other
,
that
Officers
and
Commanders
may
not
have
opportunity
unlawfully
to
enrich
themselves
;
for
now
a-days
he
is
counted
a
brave
Fellow
,
that
by
such
kinds
of
Stratagems
can
cheat
and
couzen
the
Commonwealth
.
But
these
things
belong
to
another
Place
,
for
at
present
I
did
not
design
to
speak
of
every
thing
particularly
,
but
in
general
,
to
give
the
Sentiment
of
the
whole
Matter
.
Let
us
therefore
imitate
the
Prudence
of
the
Romans
,
in
providing
for
the
Safety
of
their
State
and
Commonwealth
,
who
alway
chose
Souldiers
of
their
own
to
defend
themselves
;
for
otherwise
they
had
never
been
able
to
repel
the
fierce
Inrodes
of
the
Gauls
,
or
to
have
coped
with
the
Stubbornness
of
the
Italians
,
who
ever
and
anon
Revolted
from
them
;
nor
could
they
have
preferred
their
Empire
entire
against
the
Force
of
Hannibal
,
nor
would
they
ever
have
triumphed
over
Philip
and
over
Antiochus
,
unless
they
had
had
Soldiers
of
their
own
to
fight
their
Battels
,
unless
they
had
followed
the
Method
which
I
have
spoken
of
in
Training
up
their
Soldery
:
'T
is
then
seasonable
for
me
at
this
time
to
enlarge
upon
this
Subject
,
that
it
may
plainly
appear
,
that
I
introduce
no
Novelty
,
but
propound
an
old
Example
which
we
are
to
follow
.
All
that
have
written
of
the
Affairs
of
Rome
do
agree
in
this
,
as
you
may
see
in
their
Book
.
The
Romans
took
a●
extraordinary
Care
in
Choosing
,
in
Disciplining
,
and
in
Exercising
their
young
Soldiery
.
I
shall
not
tire
your
patience
in
citing
many
Authorities
,
but
in
brief
I
shall
urge
only
the
Testimony
of
one
grave
Author
,
well
skill'd
in
the
ancient
Military
Discipline
;
and
that
is
Vegetius
,
who
in
divers
places
of
his
Book
,
containing
the
Institutions
of
the
Roman
Militia
,
Dedicated
to
the
Emperor
Valentinian
,
hath
these
Words
;
In
every
Battel
it
is
not
so
much
the
multitude
of
Soldiers
and
unskilful
Valour
,
as
Art
and
Exercise
which
procure
the
Victory
.
For
we
see
that
the
Romans
Conquer'd
the
whole
World
,
by
no
other
Method
,
but
by
the
Exercise
of
their
Arms
,
by
the
Discipline
of
their
Camps
,
and
by
their
accustomedness
to
War
;
for
how
else
could
the
Romans
being
few
,
have
born
up
against
the
numerous
Army
of
the
Gauls
?
How
could
their
low
statured
Soldiery
look
the
tall
Germans
in
the
Face
?
As
for
the
Spaniards
,
it
is
a
clear
case
that
they
exceeded
us
not
only
in
their
Number
,
but
in
the
Strength
of
their
Bodies
?
The
Africans
were
always
Superior
to
us
both
in
Stratagems
and
in
Wealth
;
and
it
is
beyond
all
doubt
,
but
that
the
Greeks
are
Superior
to
us
in
Acts
and
in
Prudence
:
But
a
Remedy
to
all
these
Inconveniencies
,
was
a
new
Soldiery
discreetly
chosen
,
whom
they
taught
the
use
of
Arms
,
whom
they
taught
the
Law
of
Arms
,
and
strengthned
their
Discipline
by
daily
Exercise
;
they
meditated
before-hand
upon
the
Events
which
were
wont
to
happen
in
Fights
and
Battels
,
and
were
severe
Punishers
of
the
Negligent
and
Sloathful
.
For
Skill
in
Military
Affairs
doth
nourish
a
Boldness
to
Fight
.
No
Man
fears
to
do
that
which
he
believes
that
he
thinks
he
hath
rightly
learned
to
do
:
For
in
a
fight
,
a
few
Men
well
Exercised
are
likeliest
to
obtain
the
Victory
;
whereas
a
rude
Rabble
of
Soldiers
is
more
exposed
to
the
Slaughter
.
Whosoever
therefore
thinks
to
overcome
the
Turks
in
a
publick
Fight
,
by
the
Assistance
of
God
,
and
the
Conduct
of
an
unconquered
Empire
,
let
him
earnestly
desire
to
compleat
his
Troops
out
of
such
listed
Soldiers
.
And
he
will
find
in
a
short
time
that
such
Juniors
diligently
chosen
and
well-trained
both
in
the
Morning
and
in
the
Afternoon
too
,
will
in
handling
of
their
Arms
soon
equal
those
Veterans
who
Conquer'd
the
whole
World
.
Neither
should
your
Imperial
Majesty
be
concerned
,
because
the
Custom
is
changed
which
obtained
here
before
;
for
your
Highness
is
of
that
Foresight
and
Felicity
,
that
for
the
Safety
of
the
Commonwealth
,
you
can
both
devise
New
Methods
,
and
also
restore
the
Old
;
every
Design
seems
difficult
before
you
enter
upon
it
.
To
be
sure
,
if
knowing
,
and
Prudent
Persons
be
appointed
to
make
the
Levies
,
a
number
of
Men
fit
for
War
,
may
be
easily
Listed
and
carefully
Trained
;
for
Diligence
,
Conquers
all
.
'T
is
not
length
of
Age
,
or
number
of
Arms
which
maketh
the
Art
Military
,
but
continual
exercise
of
Arms
:
An
undisciplined
Soldier
is
alway
a
craving
,
though
he
hath
been
Listed
never
so
long
,
&c.
It
is
past
all
doubt
,
that
Rusticks
who
live
in
the
open
Air
,
are
the
fittest
to
bear
Arms
;
they
are
able
to
endure
heat
,
they
care
not
for
refreshing
Shades
,
they
are
ignorant
of
the
use
of
Baths
and
other
Delights
;
they
are
plain-hearted
,
contented
with
a
little
,
and
their
Limbs
are
hardned
to
endure
all
Toil
;
they
learn
from
their
Country
Labour
,
to
deal
with
Iron
,
to
Plow
the
Land
,
and
to
bear
Burdens
.
And
I
know
not
by
what
Fate
he
is
least
afraid
of
Death
,
who
is
least
acquainted
with
the
Delights
of
Life
.
Let
us
now
enquire
at
what
Age
Soldiers
ought
to
be
Listed
;
if
we
observe
the
ancient
Custom
,
none
but
young
Striplings
are
to
be
Listed
:
For
what
we
learn
from
ones
Childhood
,
we
imbibe
that
not
only
more
speedily
,
but
more
perfectly
too
.
Besides
the
Skipping
and
nimble
Alacrity
is
to
be
practised
before
the
Body
grows
stiff
with
Age
;
for
it
is
nimbleness
grounded
upon
Exercise
,
that
makes
a
stout
Warrior
.
And
therefore
we
should
List
none
but
young
Men
,
as
Salust
speaketh
,
That
as
soon
as
Youth
was
able
to
endure
War
,
it
learned
the
Art
Military
in
their
Camps
by
daily
Practice
.
For
it
is
much
better
,
that
a
Disciplined
Youth
should
complain
,
that
his
Age
is
not
yet
fit
for
Battel
,
than
that
he
should
grieve
that
he
has
past
his
sighting-time
.
And
by
this
means
he
may
have
time
enough
to
learn
all
;
for
the
Art-Military
is
not
easily
to
be
obtained
,
whether
you
endeavour
to
teach
Horse
or
Foot
,
the
use
of
the
Bow
;
or
whether
you
would
teach
a
Man
in
his
Armor
,
all
the
Gestures
and
Modes
of
the
Art-military
;
as
that
he
should
not
leave
his
File
,
nor
disturb
his
Ranks
;
and
how
he
should
cast
his
Javelin
with
a
good
Aim
and
a
strong
Arm
;
as
also
how
to
cast
up
a
Trench
,
and
to
fix
Pallisadoes
knowingly
;
how
to
handle
his
Buckler
,
and
by
side-blows
to
escape
the
flying
,
Darts
;
how
wishly
to
avoid
a
Blow
,
and
boldly
to
strike
.
If
a
young
Soldier
be
thus
Instructed
,
he
will
be
so
far
from
Fear
,
that
it
will
be
a
Pleasure
to
him
to
meet
the
stoutest
Enemy
in
the
Field
.
And
therefore
let
him
that
is
to
List
Soldiers
,
take
special
Care
that
by
their
Countenances
,
by
their
Eyes
,
and
by
the
make
of
all
their
Limbs
,
he
choose
those
that
are
likely
to
make
good
soldiers
,
for
Stoutness
,
may
be
fore-seen
in
Men
,
by
many
Indications
,
as
well
as
in
Horses
and
Dogs
,
&c.
Let
therefore
the
Youth
which
is
designed
for
Martial
Imployment
,
be
of
watchful
Eyes
,
holding
his
Head
upright
,
broad
Chested
,
brauny
Shoulders
,
strong
Finger'd
,
with
long
Arms
,
a
thin
Belly
,
with
slender
Thighs
,
the
Calf
of
his
Leg
and
Feet
not
superfluously
big
,
but
compacted
with
hardned
Nerves
.
When
you
shall
find
these
Marks
in
a
new
listed
Soldier
,
you
need
not
much
care
whether
he
be
Tall
or
no
;
for
it
is
beter
to
have
Soldiers
Valiant
,
than
high
Statured
.
It
follows
in
the
next
place
,
that
we
enquire
of
what
Trades
the
Soldiers
we
choose
or
refuse
are
on
:
Fishers
,
Fowlers
,
Confectioners
,
Whitsters
;
and
all
those
who
belong
to
Female
Imployments
,
are
to
be
rejected
:
But
Black-smiths
,
Coach-makers
,
Butchers
,
and
such
as
hunt
the
Stag
and
wild
Boar
,
are
fit
to
make
Soldiers
of
:
And
to
speak
the
truth
,
the
Safety
of
the
Common-wealth
turns
upon
this
very
Hinge
,
viz.
The
Listing
of
young
Sodiers
that
Excel
in
Mind
as
well
as
in
Body
;
for
the
Strength
fa
Kingdom
,
and
the
Foundation
of
the
Roman
Name
,
do
consist
in
the
first
choosing
of
the
Soldiery
.
Nor
are
we
to
think
,
that
the
Impressing
of
Soldiers
is
a
mean
Imployment
that
ordinary
Persons
may
be
intrusted
with
.
No
,
Sertorius
of
Old
,
amongst
the
rest
of
his
laudable
Qualities
,
was
of
another
mind
;
for
the
Youth
to
whom
the
Defence
of
the
Provinces
,
and
the
Stress
of
the
War
is
to
be
committed
,
ought
to
be
well
born
,
if
such
can
be
had
;
and
also
to
be
of
credible
Conversations
;
for
Generosity
makes
a
man
fit
to
be
a
Soldier
,
and
he
that
is
ashamed
to
run
away
,
becomes
thereby
a
Conqueror
:
What
Benefit
is
it
to
Discipline
a
sluggish
Fellow
,
and
to
be
at
vast
Expence
to
entertain
him
in
a
Camp
?
That
Army
never
did
Conquer
in
a
Battel
,
where
the
Press-masters
were
negligent
in
listing
their
young
Soldiery
.
We
find
it
by
dear
and
costly
Experience
,
that
our
Enemies
give
us
many
Overthrows
,
because
that
in
a
long
time
of
Peace
,
we
are
negligent
and
careless
in
calling
out
our
Soldiery
.
For
whilst
Gentlemen
follow
Civil
Imployments
,
and
raw
Soldiers
are
chosen
by
Favour
and
Dissimulation
,
such
Persons
take
Arms
,
as
their
Masters
disdain
to
imploy
any
other
ways
.
Hence
it
followeth
,
that
great
Men
should
use
great
Diligence
in
chusing
out
a
young
Fry
of
Soldiery
:
But
alas
our
long
Security
has
shut
this
care
quite
out
of
doors
:
Where
can
you
find
a
Man
that
can
teach
others
any
thing
but
what
he
himself
hath
learn'd
before
?
The
Lacedemonians
were
the
first
who
collecting
,
Experiments
of
Fights
from
Events
,
induced
the
Art
Military
,
which
is
thought
to
be
maintained
either
in
Valour
or
in
happy
Success
,
to
a
Formulary
Art
,
Discipline
and
Skill
;
it
was
them
that
first
of
all
commanded
the
Officers
at
Arms
to
teach
their
young
Soldiery
,
their
Method
and
various
manner
of
Fighting
.
O
Men
to
be
highly
praised
and
admired
!
Who
were
willing
to
learn
that
Art
principally
,
without
which
other
Arts
are
to
no
purpose
:
The
Romans
also
following
their
Methods
,
have
attained
the
Precepts
of
Martial
Discipline
,
and
have
written
whole
Books
concerning
it
.
How
much
the
Discipline
of
the
Lacedemonians
did
prevail
in
Fight
,
is
sufficiently
declared
by
the
Example
of
Xantippus
(
to
omit
others
)
who
with
his
Carthaginians
overcame
Attillius
Regulus
and
his
conquering
Roman
Army
,
not
by
Valour
,
but
in
a
manner
by
Art
alone
,
and
took
him
Prisoner
;
and
thus
by
one
Combat
he
triumphantly
made
an
end
of
the
War
.
In
the
like
manner
Hannibal
,
when
he
was
about
to
march
into
Italy
,
provided
himself
of
a
Lacedemonian
Doctor
of
Arms
,
by
whose
Advice
he
destroyed
so
many
Consuls
,
and
such
vast
Legions
,
that
he
himself
was
inferior
to
them
in
Number
and
in
Force
.
He
therefore
that
designs
peace
,
let
him
prepare
himself
for
War
:
He
that
covets
Victory
,
let
him
Discipline
his
Soldiery
diligently
before-hand
:
He
that
desires
good
Successes
,
must
fight
by
Art
not
by
Thought
;
for
no
body
will
dare
to
challenge
or
provoke
that
Enemy
whom
he
knows
will
conquer
him
if
he
joyn
Battel
with
him
.
It
was
their
Custom
in
Winter-time
to
provide
Tiles
and
Slates
,
and
for
want
of
them
Flags
and
Straw
,
they
covered
certain
Sheds
for
the
Horse
,
and
certain
Hovels
for
the
Foot
,
wherein
in
stormy
or
windy
Weather
,
their
Army
was
disciplin'd
dry
over
head
;
and
in
other
Winter-days
,
when
it
did
neither
Rain
nor
Snow
,
then
they
were
trained
in
the
open
Field
.
This
they
did
constantly
,
least
by
intermitting
the
Custom
,
the
Minds
and
Bodies
of
their
Soldiers
might
be
Infeebled
.
It
is
also
very
convenient
for
Soldiers
,
very
often
to
cut
down
Woods
,
to
carry
Burthens
,
to
leap
over
Ditches
,
to
swim
in
the
Sea
,
or
in
Rivers
,
to
march
with
full
speed
,
or
to
run
in
their
Armour
,
or
with
their
Snap-sacks
on
their
Backs
;
for
daily
labour
in
the
time
of
Peace
,
makes
Toil
more
easie
in
War
.
Whether
therefore
that
Army
consists
of
their
own
Legions
or
of
Auxiliaries
,
be
sure
to
exercise
them
every
day
.
For
as
a
well-exercised
Soldier
desires
to
fight
,
so
an
undisciplined
one
is
afraid
of
a
Battel
.
Lastly
,
We
must
know
that
in
a
Fight
,
Skill
avails
more
than
Strength
,
for
without
Skill
at
Arms
,
a
Boor
is
as
good
as
a
Soldier
.
The
same
Vegetius
acquaints
us
with
many
excellent
things
in
several
places
of
his
Book
relating
to
the
same
purpose
,
which
for
brevity
sake
I
omit
,
as
how
young
Soldiers
ought
to
be
exercised
for
a
March
,
to
run
a
Ring
,
and
to
Swimming
;
besides
they
are
to
learn
how
to
Prick
rather
than
to
Cut
;
and
how
to
level
their
Darts
or
Stones
aright
;
to
be
Skillful
at
the
use
of
the
Bow
,
to
carry
heavy
Burthens
,
to
keep
Rank
in
an
Army
,
and
carefully
to
fortifie
their
Camps
.
All
which
things
he
that
hath
a
mind
may
read
in
him
.
I
shall
only
add
for
a
close
that
which
follows
.
He
that
would
use
Diligence
in
the
Chusing
and
Exercising
of
young
Soldiers
,
may
easily
raise
an
Army
,
able
to
imitate
the
valour
of
the
Ancients
;
for
Martial
Hearts
are
not
degenerated
in
Men
,
neither
are
those
Lands
Barren
,
which
brought
forth
the
Lacedemonians
,
the
Athenians
,
and
the
Marsians
of
old
.
No
,
it
is
only
the
taste
of
Peace
which
hath
wrought
our
Men
partly
to
delight
in
Idleness
,
and
partly
to
betake
themselves
to
Civil
Imployments
;
and
by
this
means
the
care
of
Military
Exercises
began
first
to
be
neglected
,
and
after
that
to
be
di●used
,
and
last
of
all
quite
forgot
.
And
it
is
no
wonder
that
this
should
happen
in
our
Age
,
when
after
the
Carthagnian
War
,
for
four
and
twenty
Years
or
more
,
Peace
,
Idleness
,
and
disuse
of
Arms
,
had
so
enervated
those
Romans
who
always
used
to
conquer
before
that
,
in
the
second
Carthagenian
War
Hannibal
was
too
hard
for
them
.
Neither
could
they
arrive
at
the
Haven
of
Victory
,
till
by
the
loss
of
so
many
Consuls
,
of
so
many
Commanders
,
and
so
many
Armies
,
they
had
again
relearn'd
the
intermitted
Use
and
Increase
of
Arms.
Vpon
the
whole
it
follows
,
the
Iuniors
are
always
to
be
listed
and
exercised
;
for
it
is
cheaper
to
Discipline
our
own
Men
,
than
to
hire
Strangers
for
Pay
.
By
these
Sayings
of
Vegetius
alone
,
to
which
all
Historians
give
their
Consent
,
it
is
sufficiently
manifested
for
what
was
the
old
Warlike
Discipline
amongst
the
Romans
:
Neither
was
it
observed
by
the
Romans
alone
,
but
by
the
Persians
before
them
,
and
in
some
sort
by
the
Macedonians
also
;
and
by
all
other
People
who
have
left
a
Glorious
Name
unto
Posterity
.
As
you
may
see
in
Xenophon
,
a
very
skillful
Warrier
,
who
writing
of
the
Method
that
Cyrus
the
Great
,
took
in
Listing
and
Exercising
his
Soldiers
,
makes
it
to
be
not
much
different
from
the
usage
of
the
Romans
which
I
have
spoken
of
.
And
with
an
Army
thus
prepared
,
he
in
a
very
short
time
added
the
Empire
of
all
the
East
to
his
Dominions
.
I
might
add
also
the
Testimony
of
Arrianus
,
no
mean
Writer
,
who
brings
in
Alexander
declaiming
against
the
Macedonians
,
and
accusing
them
as
unmindful
of
Courtesies
received
from
him
,
in
these
words
,
Philip
my
Father
,
says
he
,
received
you
into
his
Care
and
Protection
,
when
you
were
a
sort
of
wandering
and
vagabond
People
,
destitute
of
all
things
,
and
many
of
you
but
Shepherds
cloathed
with
Skins
;
for
which
also
you
are
forced
continually
to
fight
with
the
Illyrians
,
the
Triballes
,
and
with
the
Thracians
your
Neighbours
;
he
brought
you
down
from
the
craggy
Mountains
into
Plains
and
well-tilled
Vallies
;
instead
of
skins
he
cloathed
you
with
stately
Raiments
,
he
instructed
you
in
Arms
,
he
taught
you
Military
Discipline
,
so
that
now
your
Arms
and
Valour
were
able
to
defend
you
against
your
Neighbours
,
as
well
as
the
Situation
of
your
fortified
places
,
&c.
By
which
words
it
appears
,
on
what
Foundations
the
much
celebrated
Military
Discipline
of
the
Macedonians
was
built
,
to
wit
,
of
Rustick
Mountainers
,
and
of
Shepherds
.
Diodorus
Siculus
delivers
also
what
is
agreeable
to
the
things
before
spoken
:
Philip
,
says
he
,
when
he
bent
his
Mind
to
recreate
their
Military
Discipline
,
took
special
care
that
his
Soldiers
should
be
well
furnished
with
decent
Armour
,
and
that
they
should
be
trained
up
in
Warlike
Exercises
.
Moreover
he
found
out
the
Order
of
the
Phalangis
,
which
was
proper
to
the
Macedonians
,
the
Pattern
whereof
he
took
from
those
Heroes
in
the
Trojan
War
,
who
joyned
Buckler
to
Buckler
.
The
same
Diodorus
speaking
of
Alexander
's
taking
the
City
Halicarnassus
,
with
these
valiant
Soldiers
,
now
become
Veterans
,
hath
these
words
,
The
Veteran
Macedons
,
who
during
their
whole
Lives
were
always
conversant
in
Difficulties
and
Dangers
,
and
under
the
Pay
of
Philip
often
obtained
the
Victory
,
did
thus
arrive
at
the
highest
pitch
of
Valour
:
They
excelled
others
in
Prudence
,
and
in
the
Knowledge
of
the
Art
Military
,
whilst
they
bitterly
upbraided
the
Cowardise
of
the
Fresh-water
Soldiers
that
refused
to
fight
;
they
themselves
in
the
mean
time
gathering
into
a
Ring
,
and
joyning
Bucklers
together
,
received
their
Enemy
,
who
even
thought
themselves
Conquerors
before
,
and
having
slain
Ephialtis
,
and
many
others
,
they
compelled
the
rest
to
fly
into
the
City
,
&c.
Alexander
the
Great
did
owe
the
Conquest
of
the
East
,
and
the
large
Extent
of
his
Empire
,
to
the
Valour
of
those
Soldiers
;
but
perhaps
the
Persons
above-mentioned
may
object
,
That
our
Times
differ
from
theirs
,
those
things
have
been
long
out
of
Date
,
and
that
it
is
a
Childish
thing
to
raise
them
as
it
were
out
of
their
Graves
,
and
to
bring
them
into
use
again
:
We
ought
therefore
to
be
contented
with
the
Wisdom
of
our
own
Age.
To
which
I
reply
.
That
what
was
useful
in
those
Days
,
is
as
fit
to
be
used
in
our
Times
:
Yet
I
will
not
urge
Reason
to
those
who
will
not
willingly
hearken
thereunto
,
but
I
will
lead
them
to
the
very
Fountain
of
Experience
.
Let
me
then
ask
these
Objectors
,
why
they
are
so
over-wise
to
detract
from
other
Mens
Counsels
,
and
can
bring
forth
no
better
of
their
own
.
What
,
will
they
deny
that
the
Turks
are
good
Soldiers
?
Perhaps
out
of
Obstinacy
they
will
not
grant
them
to
be
such
.
I
will
therefore
answer
for
them
,
That
he
who
hath
struck
such
a
Terror
into
the
whole
World
,
and
laid
all
waste
before
him
,
upon
the
account
of
his
Victories
,
may
well
be
reckoned
a
good
Soldier
.
I
ask
them
again
,
How
is
this
Soldier
listed
,
and
how
is
he
train'd
up
?
If
they
say
they
know
not
,
I
will
tell
them
what
I
my self
have
seen
to
my
own
Cost
:
A
Turkish
Soldier
is
a
Man
so
born
,
so
listed
,
so
train'd
and
exercised
,
as
the
Romans
were
of
old
,
and
as
ours
ought
to
be
:
Yea
,
he
is
in
a
worse
Condition
;
for
as
to
those
Soldiers
who
offer
themselves
to
be
listed
,
when
the
Turk
goes
in
any
Military
Expedition
,
which
they
call
Alcangi
,
they
are
little
esteemed
among
the
Turks
;
that
Soldier
is
the
only
Man
,
who
is
continually
under
their
Emperor's
Pay
,
and
by
Judgment
and
good
Reason
,
is
at
length
advanced
into
the
Sultan's
Guards
.
This
Soldiery
is
thus
chosen
,
The
Sultan
sends
some
Men
every
Year
into
several
Provinces
,
who
take
away
the
third
or
fourth
Child
from
Christian
Families
.
When
the
Drove
of
these
Youths
arrive
at
Constantinople
,
they
who
have
the
most
ingenious
Aspect
,
are
chosen
out
for
the
Domestick
Uses
of
the
Sultan
himself
,
or
of
the
Bassa's
,
or
other
Nobles
;
the
rest
are
brought
into
a
certain
place
,
where
abundance
of
Country-men
meet
,
and
they
desire
such
or
such
a
Youth
from
the
Overseer
of
the
Business
;
he
receives
from
him
a
piece
of
Gold
,
and
delivers
him
the
Youth
he
desires
,
having
first
taken
notice
of
the
Youth's
Name
,
Country
and
Condition
,
with
his
Age
,
and
other
Marks
,
whereby
he
may
be
known
all
his
Life-long
.
All
these
being
recorded
,
it
is
lawful
for
him
,
whether
he
be
a
Citizen
or
a
Country-man
,
to
carry
the
Youth
into
Asia
,
or
what
part
of
the
World
soever
he
lives
in
,
and
there
he
uses
him
as
his
Slave
in
continual
Toil
and
Labour
:
His
Food
is
Bread
and
Water
,
and
sometimes
a
little
Pottage
with
Fruits
or
Herbs
:
His
Apparel
is
sufficient
only
to
defend
him
against
the
Weather
.
Besides
,
he
is
instructed
in
the
Mahometan
Religion
.
In
this
Ignorance
of
Delights
,
far
from
the
Blandishment
of
his
own
Relations
,
he
grows
up
into
a
robust
and
sturdy
Fellow
.
This
Man
is
again
demanded
of
his
Fiduciary
Master
and
transferred
to
the
Wars
;
and
from
this
Seminary
,
the
Legions
of
the
Janizaries
,
when
they
are
defective
,
are
made
up
:
When
he
comes
to
be
listed
among
the
Janizaries
,
his
Pay
at
first
is
about
one
Ducat
and
a
Half
per
mensem
,
for
that
they
think
is
enough
for
a
Fresh-water
Soldier
.
And
yet
that
he
may
not
want
Food
,
he
hath
his
Meat
gratis
with
that
Company
,
into
whose
Chamber
he
is
admitted
;
but
upon
this
Condition
,
that
he
serves
them
in
the
Kitchen
and
other
necessary
Offices
.
The
Skillfulness
of
that
Chamber
instructs
him
in
the
use
of
Arms
,
and
fits
him
for
Service
;
and
when
this
Tyro
hath
gotten
a
little
Knowledge
in
Military
Affairs
,
though
not
equal
with
his
Fellows
,
is
only
hoped
to
mount
higher
by
his
Valour
;
and
if
he
carries
himself
bravely
in
any
Service
,
then
his
Pay
is
increas'd
,
and
is
reckon'd
a
compleat
Janizary
.
This
hope
does
excite
such
Youngsters
to
many
valiant
Attempts
,
so
that
they
equal
the
very
Veterans
in
Valour
,
and
obtain
the
full
Pay
of
Janizaries
,
which
at
the
highest
is
but
eight
Ducats
a
Month
;
and
yet
if
his
Valour
or
Desert
call
him
up
to
a
higher
Place
,
either
he
is
made
a
Commander
amongst
the
Janizaries
,
or
is
listed
among
the
Pretorian
Horse
called
Spahies
.
The
rest
of
the
Youths
before
spoken
of
,
are
imploy'd
in
several
Works
at
Constantinople
,
sometimes
two
or
three
hundred
of
them
Cleanse
the
Court-Yards
,
removes
Rubbish
,
carry
Stones
,
Timber
,
and
other
Burdens
:
not
One
of
them
is
idle
,
but
must
Earn
the
Bread
he
eats
.
These
Youths
also
when
they
are
grown
up
to
Transfer
to
Land
or
Sea-Service
,
and
those
of
them
that
are
Chosen
for
the
Court
,
do
many
times
mount
to
great
Dignities
:
For
the
General
of
the
Ianizaries
,
Admirals
of
Fleets
,
Beglar
Begs
,
and
the
Viziers
Bassa's
themselves
are
Elected
out
of
these
;
yea
,
the
Daughters
of
Sultans
are
given
in
Marriage
to
them
.
Thus
have
I
given
you
a
Plain
Account
,
what
is
the
Rise
,
Choice
,
Discipline
,
and
Education
of
the
Turkish
Soldiery
,
so
formidable
all
the
World
Over
:
I
deny
not
,
but
there
are
other
ways
of
Military
Advancement
amonst
them
,
but
this
is
the
most
usual
;
sometimes
they
make
Soldiers
of
those
Youths
whom
they
have
taken
in
War
,
or
by
frequent
Incursions
into
Christian
Countries
,
after
they
have
detain'd
them
for
several
years
in
the
Seraglio
:
and
when
they
have
lost
all
Memory
and
Sence
of
their
own
Country
,
and
the
Religion
thereof
,
and
have
been
Instructed
in
Arabick
,
and
in
the
Turkish
way
of
Arms
,
by
their
Eunuch-Masters
,
then
they
send
them
abroad
to
perform
the
Military
Service
they
are
most
fit
for
.
Moreover
the
Slaves
of
the
Bassa's
,
and
other
Nobles
got
by
War
,
or
otherwise
,
are
many
times
listed
Soldiers
;
but
not
rashly
,
or
hand
over
head
;
but
having
first
tryed
their
Strength
and
Valour
both
of
Body
and
Mind
,
to
obtain
the
Station
they
are
designed
for
.
And
the
truth
is
,
I
have
oftentimes
admir'd
the
Force
of
the
Turkish
Discipline
in
this
case
,
when
I
saw
seemingly
abject
and
contemptible
Persons
in
a
few
years
,
to
have
made
that
Advance
,
as
not
only
to
be
able
to
perform
the
Duty
of
a
common
Soldier
,
But
even
of
a
Commander
also
,
fit
to
Teach
and
Instruct
others
.
Sometimes
when
for
my
own
Refreshment
,
I
look'd
out
at
my
Windows
,
the
Neighbouring
Turks
shewed
me
some
Officers
that
were
Teaching
the
young
Fry
the
Use
of
Arms
:
I
demanded
of
what
Country
they
were
?
I
verily
thought
,
they
must
be
either
Parthians
,
Bactrians
,
or
Massagets
;
but
when
I
was
told
that
one
was
an
Hungarian
,
the
other
a
Croat
,
a
third
a
German
;
I
was
struck
with
Admiration
;
But
supposing
they
had
obtain'd
their
Skill
at
Arms
,
from
the
Use
of
them
amongst
Christians
,
and
supposing
them
to
be
Noble
Persons
and
Gentilely
Bred
;
I
proceeded
to
demand
,
Whether
they
knew
what
kind
of
Life
they
lived
amongst
Christians
?
After
a
little
Recollection
,
they
answered
me
,
That
one
had
told
them
his
Father
was
a
Cook
,
another
was
intimated
a
Monk
,
and
the
third
was
Servant
to
a
Victualler
;
but
being
taken
in
a
time
of
War
of
Truce
,
with
other
Booty
,
they
were
brought
to
Constantinople
,
and
admitted
into
the
Family
of
this
or
that
Bassa
.
Here
I
was
struck
again
with
Wonder
!
And
demanding
,
How
such
kind
of
Fellows
could
come
to
be
so
great
Warriors
?
They
told
me
,
The
Masters
they
served
,
had
certain
Men
at
their
Houses
well
skill'd
in
Arms
,
to
whose
Discipline
(
if
they
were
thought
Tractable
)
they
were
Consign'd
over
,
where
they
so
much
profited
in
a
little
Time
,
that
they
Surpassed
their
Equals
,
and
had
performed
so
bravely
in
succeeding
Wars
,
that
they
obtained
Praise
from
all
,
and
Dignity
from
their
Prince
,
as
a
Reward
of
their
Valour
.
When
I
heard
this
,
I
was
much
aggrieved
that
our
Manners
should
so
differ
from
the
Turks
;
for
if
they
have
got
a
Man
that
promises
any
thing
,
they
rejoyce
in
him
,
as
a
precious
Treasure
,
and
spare
no
Pains
or
Cost
in
his
Cultivation
,
especially
if
he
be
fit
for
the
War
.
But
alas
,
't
is
quite
contrary
among
us
;
if
we
have
but
a
good
Dog
,
a
Hawk
,
or
a
Horse
,
we
are
over-joyed
,
and
spare
no
Pains
to
bring
him
to
Perfection
in
his
kind
:
But
if
we
have
got
an
Ingenious
Man
into
our
Hands
,
we
don't
take
so
much
Pains
in
his
Institution
:
For
our
parts
we
take
delight
in
well
Disciplin'd
Dogs
and
Hawks
;
but
the
Turks
take
a
greater
in
the
Culture
of
Man
,
who
is
more
Excellent
in
his
Nature
than
a
Beast
.
From
what
hath
been
spoken
,
it
is
Evident
,
That
't
is
no
new
thing
to
List
Soldiers
Judiciously
the
way
that
I
contend
for
;
't
was
used
both
by
the
Romans
,
and
by
both
Conquering
Nations
:
Neither
is
it
so
obsolete
or
so
remote
from
the
Custom
of
our
Age
,
as
it
may
not
be
again
call'd
back
into
Use
:
For
we
find
by
daily
Experience
,
how
the
Turkish
Arms
so
Cultivated
do
prevail
.
Let
it
not
therefore
seem
i●ksom
to
us
to
borrow
this
necessary
Part
from
them
who
have
borrow'd
so
many
useful
Things
from
Us
:
If
we
thus
do
,
we
shall
quickly
find
a
good
Discipline
will
avail
as
much
for
our
Safety
,
as
a
bad
hath
hitherto
contributed
to
our
Ruine
.
This
is
the
only
Anchor
left
in
a
dangerous
Tempest
,
to
preserve
the
floating
Ship
of
our
Commonwealth
;
every
Thing
is
establish'd
and
preserv'd
by
that
which
rais'd
it
at
first
;
as
Kingdoms
and
Empires
have
been
obtain'd
by
Military
Valour
,
and
well-appointed
Armies
,
by
the
same
way
they
must
be
preserv'd
.
Take
away
Arms
,
remove
Soldiers
,
neglect
Discipline
,
and
a
Kingdom
will
either
fall
of
it self
,
or
be
a
Prey
to
the
Conqueror
.
The
Diadem
and
Scepter
doth
not
preserve
the
Majesty
of
a
Kingdom
,
as
the
Sword
;
in
vain
you
wear
the
one
upon
your
Head
,
or
carry
the
other
in
your
Hand
,
unless
your
Sword
be
girt
by
your
Side
:
That
Empire
is
but
Weak
and
Maim'd
,
that
is
not
supported
by
Arms
:
When
I
speak
of
Arms
,
I
mean
not
shadowy
glittering
Ones
,
but
true
solid
and
viceless
Ones
.
That
which
is
Corrupted
and
Degenerate
from
its
Perfection
,
doth
more
hurt
than
good
:
As
long
as
the
Romans
kept
up
their
strict
Military
Discipline
,
their
Legions
Conquer'd
the
remotest
Parts
of
the
World
;
but
after
Discipline
came
to
be
Corrupted
,
and
their
Valour
Effeminated
,
by
neglecting
old
Institutions
;
they
not
only
lost
the
greatest
part
of
the
Empire
,
but
Rome
it self
was
not
free
from
Plunder
within
its
own
Walls
;
So
that
the
City
Erst
,
the
Head
and
Prince
of
all
Nations
,
was
now
expos'd
as
a
Prey
and
Laughing-stock
to
them
all
,
who
pluck'd
away
their
Spoils
from
her
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Birds
did
their
Feathers
from
Aesop's
Chough
.
But
our
Circumstances
are
the
more
pressing
,
because
the
deadly
Wound
doth
threaten
our
own
almost
naked
Bowels
;
and
there
is
no
way
but
this
left
to
secure
our
Lives
.
Sometimes
Rulers
when
new
Dangers
threatens
them
,
are
fain
to
apply
Remedies
accordingly
to
the
Genius
of
their
Subjects
,
and
thereupon
to
warp
sometimes
from
the
Rule
of
Right
:
But
our
Straits
are
such
,
that
when
the
Ruine
of
our
Country
is
before
our
Eyes
,
we
must
immediately
use
those
Means
which
may
prevent
our
Ruine
;
if
our
Enemy
were
afar
off
,
then
we
may
send
for
raw
Soldiers
from
far
Countries
remote
from
Enemies
;
but
we
who
are
within
cast
of
Dart
,
and
ready
to
Fight
Hand
to
Hand
,
must
commit
our
Safety
to
no
Arms
but
those
that
are
tryed
and
approved
Ones
.
But
some
may
o●ject
,
That
this
our
Military
Preparation
will
be
too
slender
to
oppose
the
Torrent
of
the
Turkish
Force
.
I
answer
;
I
here
only
shew
,
how
the
solid
Foundation
of
a
constant
Army
may
be
laid
,
the
rest
of
the
Building
will
follow
of
course
,
and
Auxiliaries
being
added
,
will
soon
make
up
a
great
Army
;
and
such
Auxiliaries
will
speedily
come
in
,
when
it
shall
be
reported
,
that
we
have
already
a
Body
of
an
Army
to
which
they
may
resort
;
for
Nature
it self
will
prompt
them
to
assist
those
who
are
ready
to
undergo
all
Dangers
with
themselves
:
And
on
the
other
Hand
,
it
doth
alienate
from
those
who
are
unarm'd
and
unfit
to
resist
offer'd
Wrongs
.
Hence
Zenophon
says
very
excellently
,
That
those
who
are
ready
with
Arms
in
their
Hands
,
have
many
Friends
,
and
no
Enemies
;
for
all
will
fly
to
their
Aid
in
doubtful
Times
,
as
to
a
Castle
of
Refuge
,
and
none
will
oppose
him
,
when
he
knows
he
has
power
enough
to
hurt
his
Enemy
when
he
please
.
Hence
it
comes
to
pass
that
whilst
we
loiter
and
slacken
our
Endeavours
,
as
despairing
of
our
Safety
,
and
depend
only
upon
our
Hope
and
Aid
from
Others
;
even
our
very
Friends
and
Relations
will
despise
them
,
and
forsake
them
,
and
will
rather
joyn
with
the
bold
daring
Enemy
,
though
of
another
Religion
.
So
great
is
the
force
of
expeditious
Arms.
In
the
Name
therefore
of
God
Almighty
,
let
us
buckle
on
the
Helmet
,
and
with
Arms
in
our
Hand
,
oppose
so
great
an
Enemy
.
We
our selves
should
be
first
Initiated
in
the
Religion
of
Armed
Palas
,
we
should
devote
our selves
to
her
Studies
;
put
our
Hands
first
to
the
P●ow
,
and
do
our
Duty
;
God
will
supply
all
the
rest
,
and
Aid
will
not
be
wanting
to
those
who
are
Voic'd
not
to
be
wanting
to
themselves
.
Let
us
not
rest
till
we
have
got
at
least
Twelve
Thousand
Foot
together
;
(
of
the
Horse
,
I
will
speak
in
another
place
)
besides
ordinary
Garrisons
,
and
those
Chosen
out
of
our
own
Country
,
well
Trained
and
Exercised
.
When
this
our
Practice
shall
be
made
known
,
not
our
Friends
only
,
but
even
Strangers
will
send
us
in
;
on
Hope
for
Aid
:
And
if
those
Hopes
should
fail
,
yet
our
own
small
force
being
in
Garrison
in
Summer-time
,
may
suppress
the
Force
of
the
Enemy
;
and
in
Winter
we
may
make
such
Inroads
upon
their
Borders
,
that
they
would
repent
their
provoking
of
us
:
And
by
this
means
they
would
be
forced
to
seek
for
Truce
from
us
,
which
we
can
hardly
now
by
Petition
obtain
from
them
;
and
they
will
also
observe
the
Conditions
more
strictly
,
than
now
they
do
;
but
as
our
present
Case
stands
,
we
are
tossed
with
every
Wind
:
If
our
Garrisons
be
in
danger
,
and
some
sudden
Assault
requires
speedy
Aid
,
we
have
no
Force
at
all
,
either
to
help
our
Own
,
or
to
stop
the
Current
of
our
Enemies
Successes
;
I
grant
that
these
things
require
our
singu●ar
Care
and
Study
;
neither
can
we
place
our
Thoughts
and
our
Delights
on
a
fitter
Subject
;
no
Field
of
Praise
lyes
more
open
to
us
than
that
wherein
we
Exercise
our
Troops
every
Day
,
and
advance
them
for
Military
Exploits
.
Let
others
please
themselves
with
Gilded
Houses
,
and
some
with
Pleasant
Cardens
;
Others
with
Ornamental
and
Gaudy
Houshould-stuff
,
as
Pictures
,
and
the
like
,
&c.
but
let
all
our
delight
be
in
these
Warlike
Preparations
,
even
in
time
of
Peace
:
Let
us
value
our Selves
to
our
Friends
upon
this
account
only
;
for
what
can
be
more
grateful
to
any
Guest
of
ours
,
than
to
see
a
number
of
Choice
Youths
shining
in
their
Arms
;
of
strong
and
nimble
Bodies
,
Exercising
themselves
with
Guns
,
Spears
,
or
Swords
;
nimbly
turning
their
Bodies
at
the
Beck
of
their
Commanders
,
and
by
the
Chearfulness
of
their
Countenance
woing
an
Enemy
to
Fight
withal
.
Such
sorts
of
Youth
videlicet
,
The
Ianizaries
,
the
Turkish
Emperors
call
their
Sons
,
as
the
Hope
and
Foundation
of
their
Empire
.
Philopemen
the
last
Emperor
of
the
Greeks
,
when
he
saw
the
Warlike
Glory
of
his
Country
to
decline
,
and
to
be
ready
to
give
up
the
Ghost
out
of
Cowardise
and
Neglect
of
Military
Discipline
;
and
as
a
Lover
of
his
Country
,
being
willing
to
prevent
its
Ruine
,
he
got
a
brave
Train
of
Grecian
Noble
Youths
about
him
,
which
he
Instructed
in
the
Art
of
War
;
and
coming
once
with
this
Train
in
his
Military
Habit
,
into
a
Theatre
of
Greece
,
full
of
Spectators
,
he
was
mightily
H●zza'd
and
commended
by
the
whole
Assembly
;
for
they
were
sensible
of
the
Merit
of
such
a
Citizen
who
was
willing
to
Retrieve
the
Glory
of
his
Country
,
and
to
Excite
the
Youth
thereof
to
valiant
Feats
of
Arms.
And
why
may
not
we
Christians
get
the
same
Applause
,
and
do
that
which
is
acceptable
both
to
God
and
Man
,
if
we
undertake
the
declining
Cause
of
our
common
Safety
,
and
vindicate
our
Military
Praise
to
its
ancient
Dignity
.
But
I
shall
put
an
end
to
this
Discourse
,
when
I
shall
have
told
you
the
Grounds
thereof
;
when
I
have
Admonish'd
and
Adjur'd
Christians
to
shake
off
that
drousie
Fit
under
which
they
lye
,
and
so
run
in
to
the
Help
of
a
decaying
Commonwealth
.
The
Danger
is
as
great
as
ever
was
;
let
us
then
bestir
our selves
to
maintain
those
Seats
with
that
Credit
which
our
Ancestors
have
got
for
us
,
and
deliver
them
down
to
our
Posterity
;
and
the
only
way
so
to
do
,
is
this
,
To
Repel
Force
with
Force
,
to
run
to
our
Arms
,
and
that
not
fortuitous
,
tumultuous
,
and
forreign
Ones
,
but
our
own
Country
Ones
,
Listed
and
Trained
up
with
great
Judgment
,
and
choice
Reasons
.
We
should
herein
imitate
valiant
Soldiers
,
who
when
they
are
Besieged
in
a
weak
Fort
,
and
are
ready
to
fall
into
the
Hands
of
a
cruel
Enemy
,
they
stir
up
all
their
Strength
,
and
do
their
very
utmost
to
preserve
themselves
.
But
if
we
be
otherwse
minded
,
and
through
Cowardise
or
mistake
,
be
wanting
to
the
Commonwealth
,
or
our selves
,
there
are
but
these
two
ways
left
,
either
we
must
leave
our
own
Country
and
Hereditary
Possessions
,
as
a
Prey
to
the
Conqueror
,
or
else
we
must
dye
,
or
be
made
Slaves
;
(
Of
the
Two
,
if
we
be
so
degenerate
)
let
us
rather
leave
our
Habitatations
,
our
Lands
,
Goods
,
and
Houses
,
than
suffer
our
very
Blood
to
be
suck'd
,
the
Chastity
of
our
Wives
and
Children
to
be
expos'd
,
or
those
Indignities
suffer'd
with
so
many
People
of
Asia
,
Africa
,
and
Europe
,
from
the
furthest
Eastern
Countries
,
even
to
our
Borders
do
undergo
:
If
we
walk
in
their
Steps
,
we
may
,
fear
the
same
Ruine
.
But
why
,
pray
,
should
we
Transplant
our
●ves
,
let
's
rather
Fight
it
out
,
and
chearfully
buckle
to
those
ways
of
Defence
which
God
has
mercifully
supply'd
us
with
.
To
our
Arms
,
to
our
Arms
,
with
Valor
and
Courage
,
our
only
Hope
under
God
.
This
becomes
the
Christian
Name
,
and
the
greatness
of
the
Danger
we
are
in
,
and
this
may
prevent
our
impending
Ruine
.